Sonic the Hedgehog 1. Chapter 1

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 1 – I Give False Testimony For All My Sins.**

**Normal POV.**

Insanity.

What do you do when you have it?

What do you do when insanity has taken everything from you?

Do you give up? Or do you battle back? Hoping that one day, all of your love and care will come back.

Is it even possible to comprehend insanity as a whole? Can you see passed it and reach beyond to take back what was once yours?

No.

It's impossible to come back from such a thing people today call a disease.

Insanity takes everything from a mind. All the common sense. All the reasoning. All the power a person once had over themselves.

Insanity can drive a person beyond the brink of cracking. Beyond the point of no return.

Insanity covers a mind with a web of evil. It's liquefies a brain. It's disorients and incapacitates a person's ability to control themselves. To think the way they want to think. It turns a mind and molds it into what insanity truly is.

It's a weapon.

A weapon not capable of atomic destruction, but one capable enough to bend reality to what isn't real before the eyes of common sense. Insanity is a deadly threat.

A threat that can be felt.

A threat that can be heard.

A threat that can be seen.

Yet...it is a threat that can be battled, but in the end, never defeated. Only delayed. But in the end.

Insanity conquers all it possesses.

**Raptor's POV.**

"Stop the blood. Stop the pain. Stop the blood."

"Stop the blood. Stop the pain. Stop the blood."

"Stop the blood. Stop the pain. Stop the blood."

"Stop this. Stop me. Stop him. Stop her. Stop everyone!"

"Stop the blood. Stop the pain. Stop the blood."

"Stop this from going on. Stop me from living this every night! STOP IT!"

"Just...STOPPPPPPPPPPPPP!"

**Iraq, December 18****th****, 2:30am.**

Sweat ran down my face as I sat up in my bed with Alicia still asleep next to me.

Nothing but dark red chills covered my inner linings as I had the feeling I was going to be sick again.

Gently reaching up for my face, I ran the base of my palms across my forehead to feel the thins layers of my fear resting along my quills.

This was the third time this week.

Quietly getting up and out of bed, I made my way to the bathroom to find my body was as shaken as a drunken man. I was barely able to feel my legs as I pinned my body along the sink for support.

Gently turning on the cold water, I splashed some onto my face to see I was staring into what I had seen many times before. Nothing but a fucking void.

"Raptor?" I heard Alicia say from the bed as I slowly turned off the water.

"I'll be back in bed in just a minute baby." I stated as I lowered my face into my cold palms.

After a few silent seconds, I heard Alicia near my side in her night gown.

Her hands took hold of my shoulders; as I listened to her soft voice ask.

"Another nightmare?"

Nodding my head, I calmly replied.

"Yeah."

Alicia knew me better than anyone since the war for Pakistan ended years ago. She saw my problem.

"You need to go back to Dr. Clamer. It keeps happening." She stated as I shook my head gently.

"I don't need a shrink babe. I just need some time to think."

Giving me a frown as I went to dry my face over by the towel rack, Alicia replied.

"That's the third night now Raptor. Thinking hasn't stopped it since it started, and it's not about to start now."

Nodding, I replied.

"I know."

Carefully taking me into a hug, Alicia urged.

"Then go see him. You two may not have gotten along before, but it's starting to show to the kids and to me. You're not well."

Letting go of her soft body, I replied.

"I just don't know how to cope anymore Alicia. Ever since Shadow died I just haven't been the same person."

"That's what you need to tell him, not me. Promise me you'll go in the morning." Urged Alicia as I calmly nodded.

"I promise."

Giving me a soft smile and a gentle kiss, Alicia then asked.

"How about we get back to bed? In the morning I'll make you breakfast, then you can go while I stay home with the kids."

Giving myself another room for a smile, I made my way to the door with her to reply.

"That sounds good."

Alicia helped me back into bed, and as I got to close my eyes, I felt her warm body press up against mine.

In time, I felt the heat kick in and I managed to drift back into hell.

**The next morning, Dr. Clamer's office.**

"So tell me Raptor. What seems to be the problem?"

Dr. Clamer was an average male fox. He was a basic brown furred one too, with a thin pair of turtle shell glasses. He also always dressed to his profession. Usually a nice dress shirt and pants, along with some wingtip shoes. He sat across from me as I remained still thought, with the need to avoid the question.

He knew this however. And as I remained seated, avoiding eye contact, he said.

"You don't have to be scared to talk to me Raptor. I'm here to help you."

Letting a smile pass my lips, I chuckled.

"Hehe. That's what they all say doc. In the end we both know it all depends on the actions done. Not the words said."

Dr. Clamer looked impressed and softly replied.

"Very true, but did you know those action wouldn't have happened without words?"

Calmly staring into his brown eyes, I went silent as he added.

"And did you know the actions to come from said words all coincides with the person hearing them?"

Slowly nodding, I replied.

"I did."

Gently sitting up, Dr. Clamer then said.

"Then you know talking to me is going to be the starting ground to getting by what you are having trouble with as of late. And that you have yet to tell me. Do you mind sharing?" He wondered as I nodded.

Letting himself get comfortable again in his thick leather chair, I glanced back to the wall behind him and said.

"I've been having nightmares."

Clamer nodded to himself as I was then asked.

"Are the vivid? Or more...indirect?"

Letting my hands rest on my lap, I replied.

"Vivid. Very vivid."

"What happens in these dreams?" Asked Clamer next as I gathered memories.

After a few silent seconds I replied.

"I see things."

"What things?" Questioned Clamer as I quickly replied.

"Evil things. Things that would put fear so deep in your heart, you wouldn't be able to feel your legs when you awoke from them."

Dr. Clamer seemed intrigued as I collected myself.

"Do these things seem real to you?"

Immediately I replied.

"So real! I feel like I'm the one causing them!"

"And what happens in these dreams?" Wondered Clamer as I fell shut in fear of repeating them.

Hinting at my reaction to the question, Dr. Clamer said.

"How about this? I'll say a word; you tell me if it is somehow connected in these dreams."

I slowly nodded as he pulled out a pen and paper.

As the pen made contact, he said.

"Dog?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"No."

"Home?"

"Yes." I replied as he wrote it down.

"Family?"

"Yes." I replied calmly as he also wrote it down.

"Fighting?"

Nodding, Dr. Clamer looked up as I replied.

"Yes."

"Death?"

I fell silent as he looked back up to see me scared.

"Death Raptor?" He asked again as I nodded.

"Yes."

Clamer made a slightly longer note. I could see it in his hand movement.

"You use to be in the rebellion correct?" He wondered as I nodded.

"Yes."

Nodding in understanding, Clamer then asked.

"What did you use to do for them?"

I once again went quiet, in thought this time.

"A lot of things doc. I was an officer in the Special Forces division. Hell, I ran the special forces under command of Shadow himself."

I must have said something important because Dr. Clamer then asked.

"Ahhh shadow. The great hero of Pakistan."

"And Afghanistan." I stated as he nodded slowly.

"He was a great leader from what I've been told from fellow soldiers such as yourself."

Nodding quickly, I replied.

"The best. He took down G.U.N at its best and won both wars. He was more than a leader. He was a god of war. That man had not one mean bone in his body and he could still fight with the best of them."

Clamer took note as I continued.

"We were best friends up to the point where he died."

Clamer nodded as I stopped in sadness of the memory.

"Such a shame he killed himself. I bet he could have done great things with the rest of his life."

Nodding in agreement, I replied.

"He could have."

"Do you miss him?" He wondered as I looked back up into his eyes.

"More than anyone else I've lost from the war."

Clamer took another note, as I added.

"At a time I felt as if we were brothers."

"And what happened?" Questioned Clamer as I shouted.

"He fucking offed himself!"

Clamer remained seated as I stood up in anger to begin to pace the room.

"How old are you Raptor?" I heard him ask next as I questioned.

"What!?"

"Your age?" Wondered Clamer as I stop to reply.

"Thirty seven."

Writing it down, he then said.

"That was twelve years ago. It seems you haven't forgiven him."

"Forgive him!?" I questioned in anger as he stared at me calmly.

"He fucking killed himself! I was no more than a foot away when he did it! How can I forgive him!? He left me with so much to bear! So much pain! So many bad memories! Do you know what it was like to call in to your friends that the greatest man on earth just died in front of you and you were incapable to stop him!? Unable to save him!?" I asked in tears as he remained silent.

"His blood never washed off. I can still feel him in my arms. His brains between my legs!" I stated in depression as Clamer watched from his seat.

"Not a day goes by that I try to understand why he did it. Sometimes I want to join him it hurts that bad inside."

"You contemplate suicide at times Raptor?" Wondered Clamer as I quickly questioned.

"At times!? No! I think about it daily doc! I just want the pain to stop hurting!" I stated as he nodded and went silent.

After a few more tear filled seconds, I manged to retake my seat.

"So tell me, why don't you kill yourself? If you feel so sure that is what you want in life to accomplish, why don't you do it?" Asked Clamer as I slowly replied.

"I have kids. And a wife. Who all look to me to help them through life. I swear doc if it was that easy I would, but I have a reason to live right now and I'm not about to see my kids get hurt cause I wasn't strong enough to hang on."

"You say that like you can't beat your anger." Stated Clamer as I nodded.

"I can't. I tried so many times to overcome it for good reasons, but in the end I found myself in the same place."

"And that place is?" Wondered Clamer as I looked directly into his eyes.

"Hell."

**That was the start to this continuation of Love Struck. I hope everyone is ready to read yet another crazy journey into the mind of insanity. And I hope if you're reading this you know what happened in Love Struck. If you don't then please PM my account and ask or please go ahead and read it. Cause you will be lost otherwise and I don't want that.**

**PS – I still have to post on a weekly basis for now until I move this summer hopefully. Until then I will try to post a chapter a day. So the next one will be up tomorrow.**

**Please review as always and let's see if we can top Love Struck.**

**Love you guys and gals as always.**

**mT Shadow**


	2. Chapter 2

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 2 – Testimony That Follows Me Through Light.**

**Raptor's POV.**

Letting my car door shut to the silent winds of my own currently placed thoughts of anger, I made my way up the driveway and to my front door.

Letting my hands take hold upon my keys, I put them in the lock and waited to turn out of the feeling of my own misunderstanding towards life.

Ever since the war ended I haven't been the same person. I've been lost and looking for an answer for my own need for further existence. Yet even though I haven't found the answer I'm looking for yet, I still somehow force myself to keep going. It's beyond me as of late as to how I can keep up the effort. Maybe it has something to do with him, but as of right now, I don't know the answer and I plan to remain in the dark until I feel I'm ready to push further into the dark matter.

Gently opening the door, I looked to the living room to find Alicia doing some paperwork. She looked back to me with a smile as I made my way towards the kitchen for a drink.

As my hands came in contact with the fridge she asked from behind me.

"How did it go?"

Letting go of a water bottle I had taken out and placed on the counter next to me, I replied.

"I don't know."

Alicia looked lost as I glanced back feeling useless to her in any way.

Slowly making her way to me, Alicia replied.

"You just have to keep going. When is your next appointment?"

Glancing back up into her eyes, I replied.

"Sunday."

Alicia quickly replied.

"Two days. Did he give you any homework to think about?"

Shaking my head as I made my way forward into the living room, I replied.

"He said we are still in the phase of getting to know one another on a deeper level. He said maybe next time he'll try something with me, but as of now no. No homework." I stated as I sat down on the couch next to all her paperwork.

Taking a seat next to me, Alicia replied.

"At least you two are talking."

"Yeah." I replied sadly as I looked through what she was doing.

"What's all this?" I asked as she took the one piece of paper I was looking out out of my sight to reply.

"Just some work I forgot to do last week for the kid's school."

Nodding, I quickly asked.

"We're they okay when they saw I wasn't here in the morning?"

Alicia slowly nodded.

"They asked where you were, but they seemed fine when I told them you were at the doctors."

With a gentle rub of my nose, I then asked.

"Ghost didn't say anything did he?"

Alicia lost her calm attitude to reply.

"He was quiet."

I fell silent as she took my hand.

"He doesn't hate you."

"Yes he does." I said in quick reinsurance as she shook her head.

"He just wants to spend more time with his father."

Well I don't know what to do. He won't come near me as it is, how can I expect to get him to spend time with me?" I wondered as she quickly replied.

"Just show him something he might like. How about you go to the movies or something?"

I went silent in thought as she awaited the answer.

"Is there anything even out?"

Nodding, she replied.

"Take him to see the new Ninja Turtles. I'm sure he would want to see that." She stated with a smile as I nodded.

As our conversation went silent, my phone went off.

Alicia tried to see who was calling so early, but I was too fast to answer.

"Raptor." I stated as I got back a friendly voice.

"Hey Rap, it's Archer."

I fell back in my seat as I replied.

"Hey, what are you calling for this early?"

Archer still sounded the same as he did twelve years ago, and my ears went up as he replied.

"I wanted to see if you could come up to the base later today."

"For?" I wondered as he quickly replied.

"Just wanted to see you. It's been a few months since we last talked."

Nodding my head as Alicia went back to work, I replied.

"Yeah, it has."

"Are you able to make it?" He wondered next as I nodded again to myself.

"Probably. When should I swing by?"

Giving me a silent second, Archer came back to reply.

"Anytime you can. If you prefer now; so you can be sure your kids come home from school okay, I'll free up a slot and we can hang for an hour." He stated as I gently replied.

"That sounds good. I gotta take Ghost to the movies later, so we have time now to talk."

As Alicia prepared to kiss me goodbye, Archer replied.

"I'll wait for you outside."

"Alright, see you soon." I stated as I hung up.

Letting my phone rest back in my pocket, Alicia kissed my cheek to say.

"I'll be here."

Letting a smile pass my looks of depression, I replied.

"I'll only be an hour."

Nodding as I got up, Alicia watched as I retook my keys and made my way to the door.

"Love you." She stated from the couch, as I looked back to reply.

"Love you too."

Gently opening the door back out into the heat, Alicia waved me off as made my exit to the car.

Letting my body slip back inside the door, I started the engine and made my way back out into the street; to proceed to the one place that I knew would bring back memories.

**A half hour later, Iraq headquarters.**

This was new.

As I got out to see Archer making his way over, I glanced around to see a new group of cadets making their paces off to the training grounds.

My mind blanked out, and I flinched back as Archer took hold of my shoulder.

Archer was a built soldier boy since the first time I met him twelve years back. A solid gray coat of quills and light blue eyes. He also was still serving. I think the last time we talked he was working on training new cadets and managing sniper teams. Of course there hasn't been a war since Shadow died with G.U.N, but we like to be sure I guess. No one ever said you can't prepare for the unexpected.

"You okay?" He asked in concern as I nodded and recovered myself.

"Yeah. You just startled me is all." I stated as he slowly nodded and replied.

"You wana come in?"

I didn't respond, and Archer caught my eyes as I stared on at the trainees.

Ignoring the past question, Archer said.

"We've been getting troops from Pakistan and Afghanistan."

"They look fresh." I stated as he nodded.

"They are. By troops, I mean kids. You'd be surprised how many young people are joining these days. Afghanistan is practically flooded, being the birthplace of the rebellion."

"They're that overwhelmed?" I questioned as he nodded with a smile.

"Ever since the commander passed away. People heard of his death and just an uproar of new blood came in to try and fill his shoes I suppose."

"No one can replace Shadow." I stated as Archer stared on.

"That's something no one can fill Rap. Everyone knows that."

"Who's in charged now?" I asked in concern, as Archer calmly took my shoulder to turn me for the door.

"How about we head inside and we can discuss that?"

Gently keeping with his combat boots, I replied.

"Okay."

As we made entrance into the base, I looked around to see all the soldiers, and that regulations haven't changed.

Some vets, some kids, some with patches, others without. No one carried weapons besides officers, and vests were off while inside. Shadow made sure to keep that going even in death.

As we made way to Archer's office, I asked.

"Have you seen any action since the war ended?"

Giving me a slight glance as we went up a flight of stairs, Archer calmly replied.

"Not a peep. Unless you count the occasional patrols checking in on us."

"G.U.N comes out of their way for up-keep checks?" I questioned as he nodded.

"You would be amazed what they come down here for. I'm nearly convinced the president of G.U.N wants to go against the treaty they signed with the commander."

"You think they'll make a move to take back control of the east?" I asked as we now stood in front of Archer's office.

"I don't think they have the balls. Our numbers easily triple theirs. They wouldn't even have the muscles to force us out of here."

As we got through the office door, Archer urged me to take a seat, and as I took my place in front of his desk he asked.

"So how have you been since leaving Pakistan to come here? Alicia and the kids okay?" He wondered as I got my bearings to the new situation.

Gently rubbing my nose, I replied.

"Alicia is still the same as you can remember. Still the girl I fell in love with twelve years ago. She will never change." I stated as Archer nodded slowly.

"As for the kids. Midnight is getting her mom's attitude and Ghost...I don't know how to see him."

"What's wrong? You two not getting along?" Wondered Archer in concern as I nodded.

Ever since I started working again.

"What have you been up to?" Wondered Archer next as I quickly replied.

"I've been doing some construction. Nothing bad." I assured him as he gave me a confused look.

"Then why do you and Ghost not get along?" He questioned, as I took a moment to look around the room.

Archer had been promoted when the war ended to a second lieutenant. He still goes out in the field, but he's been more of a desk jockey since Shadow's death. I haven't heard anything from the others since we all separated.

"I think it may be because of the lack of attention I give him. I haven't been able to spend as nearly enough time as a father should with his son. I think he hates me for it." I stated as Archer sat up to lean in.

"He doesn't hate you Raptor. I think you just need to do what you just said. Spend some time with him. I'm sure work can understand that a father needs to spend time with his family at times."

Nodding in understanding, I replied.

"How about you?"

Archer fell silent at the question.

"Ahhhhh...you know me Rap. I couldn't keep a girl before, I'm not about to start looking again. Plus I have people relaying on me here. A girlfriend would take that away."

"So you just gave up?" I questioned as he smiled.

"In a way. Hehe. Nah, I'll be fine alone. But hey! You should give Hannon a visit when you have the chance."

Immediately I replied.

"Last time I saw Hannon was the last time I held a gun Archer. And he's in Pakistan still from what I heard."

Nodding, Archer replied.

"He is. Still in command as well. He's doing all he can since Shadow died."

"How about Afghanistan?" I asked in a calm tone, as he reclaimed his position among his desk.

"I haven't been that informed, but I think Mason is still in control over there."

"And here?" I asked next as he got comfortable.

Archer hesitated.

"Is he bad?" I questioned as he shook his head.

"Not in the way you would think."

"Then what?" I asked as he looked at his door.

Looking back with him, I stared at a small group of men making way, with guns at the ready.

"That's one of the issues." Stated Archer as I looked back in confusion.

"The general has everyone scared. Those guys you just saw, their his protection from the public." Stated Archer as I questioned.

"They didn't look military."

Getting up from his seat to approach me, Archer replied.

"That's because they aren't."

"Mercs?" I asked in confusion as he nodded.

"They're a splinter group based out around here somewhere. From what I know, their all G.U.N vets and each have extensive military training. They go by the name Gen Sec."

"Hannon allows this?" I questioned in a hint of anger as Archer shook his head.

"Hannon has no choice. The treaty assured that G.U.N can have a handle on our military operations."

"So the mercs are...?" Archer cut me off with a nod.

"That's their power hold over us. The general has to abide by it no matter what. We have no option in means of negotiating."

"That wouldn't be a problem if the commander was here." I stated, as Archer calmly replied.

"I know. We all know. But that's not the worse part."

Widening my eyes as he took a seat on top of his desk, I listened close, as he whispered.

"From what I've been hearing, G.U.N plans to start shipping troops here as soon as the treaty has voided."

Immediately I shouted.

"They can't do that! The commander died for our rights for free reign over our military! They can't just come back into our homes and take over what little we have! It's mutiny!"

Archer widened his eyes as I heard a deep voice over my shoulder ask.

"What's mutiny?"

Upon looking back to see a small group of men in front of the door, I remained strong in stance as Archer stepped forward.

"General Monroe! This is former Major of the rebellion, Raptor Volz. He was just leaving." Stated Archer as I looked back at him in confusion.

"Well before you go Major, why don't you share with the rest of us your opinion on G.U.N regulation?" Urged the general as I shook Archer off my shoulder to approach the old man who dares to call himself in charge.

As I got within distance, I was forced back by his mercs, who roughly sent me away a few feet with their rifles.

Archer knew I was never one to take that, but he also knew I was the one to cause fights. He quickly retook me by the shoulder as I shouted.

"Where do you get off!? Coming here and calling yourself a leader of the rebellion!? Commander Robotnik made it clear years ago, that G.U.N was no longer allowed to interfere with our homelands?!"

The general himself, who continued to hide behind his muscle, smiled through his thick pair of glasses and drenched black suit, as I remained held by Archer who continued to urge me to leave now while things were at a normal level of arguing.

This old man looked to be in his sixties and he wasn't even native by the looks of it. I could smell G.U.N dignitary all over him as he replied with a point of his watch.

"That treaty was twelve years ago Major. Commander Robotnik made peace for the east for a time, but things need to change. They need to advance, and over the course of time, G.U.N feels it is best to...help."

"By shipping troops into our territory and forcing native leadership away, with some suit fancy prick!?" I questioned as the general lost his smile to reply.

"G.U.N is within its power limits I assure you Major. Now you may find it best to leave before I'm forced to kick you out."

Anger was my only intention now of showing towards this asshole.

Taking a step closer, his mercs huddled close, as I pointed by them all to say directly to the coward.

"No G.U.N, suit wearing, paper pushing bitch, is going to come into my home and take away what so many good men and women died for!"

"And you plan to do something about it Major?" Asked the general as his guards prepared for anything to come.

Archer pulled me back as I went silent.

Giving me a wide smile of hate, the general replied.

"That's what I thought. Why don't you just go home to your poor wife and kids? I'm sure they miss their washed up rebellion father."

My anger snapped at that, and Archer lost control of my shoulder, as I immediately leaped forward through the guards and directly into the general who panicked at my assault.

Everything kicked off from calm to fury, as I managed to take hold of the man's suit with my right hand.

As I went to throw a punch, I felt one of the mercs take hold of my neck and tare me back from the defenseless man, and I began to panic as he choked me to the floor.

The general stood his ground as Archer attempted to push the mercs off me.

"Let him go!" He ordered as I felt a boot lean into my face.

Archer saw the blood that now left my mouth, and immediately he screamed to the general who watched in pleasure.

"Call them off!"

The general didn't listen to him one bit, and as Archer continued to try and help me from the hold and the beating, I shut my eyes to another boot hitting my ribcage.

There was no denying it. One of my ribs broke from the force at which the boot hit me, and as I could only grunt in pain, Archer took his own strength out and took hold of the merc who nearly had me out-cold from the lack of oxygen. And powered him off me and onto the floor.

That merc took it as his point to stop, but as Archer got back to getting on his toes, I was still being beaten to death by the other three.

In speed, Archer got between them to order.

"Stand down!"

The mercs all stopped to look at their commander who began to laugh above my broken body.

Archer got between him and me, and as the general saw no point in hurting me further, he remained a foot away and said.

"This is no longer a rebellion Major. G.U.N owns it. We own it and we own you. Learn to respect your betters and stay out from where the world doesn't need you. Or next time, I'll be sure you get sent home in a casket." He stated as I held my chest in severe agony and pain.

"Lieutenant? Get him off my property." He ordered as Archer continued to protect me from further assault.

With just a silent stare of eyes, the general left with his mercs and left me with Archer who immediately got down to say.

"I'm taking you to the hospital."

With his hand on my arm, I shouted in response.

"No! Ughhhh...I'm fine! Just...get me to my car." I begged in pain as he quickly nodded and began to help me up from off the floor.

**I'll have another chapter on tomorrow. Stay tuned for it and please review.**

**mT Shadow**


	3. Chapter 3

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 3 – Testimony That I Alone Am Left To Bare.**

**Raptor's POV.**

Two broken ribs and another case of internal bleeding. Seems times have changed. Before I just got shot and stabbed. At least now people have the respect to beat me up, instead of just jumping ahead of themselves and shooting me.

Alicia was helping me wrap up my ribs, but even she was scared to lay a hand on me right now. My mood and my anger haven't been this bad since Pakistan. But I'm not mad at anyone but G.U.N. All the shit I went through to see that treaty got passed, and it's tossed away like every other piece of paper on a desk. Alicia knew it better then anyway I wasn't going to just let that happen, and I know for a fact I won't be the only one. Commander Shadow Robotnik was a hero. He meant something to this country and I'll be damned if G.U.N destroys what he sacrificed so much for.

I wonder if Hannon or Mason knows about this yet.

As Alicia finished helping me clean up, she came back into my face to frown.

"God Raptor, what were you thinking?" She asked, as I looked back to the mirror to find a big black and blue mark along my right cheek.

Anger still controlled my voice.

"I can't just take what that asshole said! He and all of G.U.N are going against the treaty Shadow died to get! Do you understand how much I went through keeping him alive so he could sign that fucking thing!?" I asked towards her in force, as she nodded and quickly replied.

"I was there baby. Do you remember? I sat behind a desk doing paperwork. I filled out requisition forms. I got you coffee whenever you needed it."

"Real funny." I stated in an annoyed tone as she smiled and replied.

"I'm just saying we're not part of that anymore. We're trying to focus on us. Not the rebellion."

"There won't even be a rebellion Alicia! Archer said that to my face! G.U.N is sending troops over sometime next month to replace us! To replace the real people of this country!"

Alicia fell silent, as I said to her in concern.

"When Shadow died I promised him I would move on and take care of my family."

"And you are baby." Stated Alicia as I shook my head.

"That won't matter if G.U.N retakes control through a means lesser then war. I can't just stand by and let what Shadow did fade away."

"Yes you can Raptor. The rebellion? G.U.N? They don't matter anymore. We got through it. Our kids are our priority now. Don't put yourself back in harm's way or more things like this will happen. And the last thing I want is for you to get killed."

"I don't die Alicia." I stated as she leaned her head to the side to reply.

"Maybe twelve years ago, but you're getting old baby."

Immediately I replied.

"I'm thirty seven!"

"Still! Back in Pakistan you were only twenty five. I'm just saying you're not capable of what you could do back then."

"Watch me." I urged her as she then asked.

"Can I at least ask what you're planning on doing?"

Making my way to the exit out of our bathroom, I replied.

"I'm going to talk to Hannon. If anyone knows for sure what is going on around here it's him."

"He's in Pakistan." Stated Alicia as I nodded.

"I'll go this weekend. After my appointment with Dr. Clamer."

Alicia didn't like this, but she calmly let me walk, and as I left her sight; I heard Ghost exit his room from down the hall.

Ghost was my little boy. Named after a friend of mine who also died in the war. Of course he doesn't know that. The last thing I want to do is drag my kids into a life that made me the way I am now.

Seeing me approach him from his door, Ghost stopped in his tracks to ask.

"What happened to your face dad?"

Getting down on my knees in front of him, I replied.

"Accident. It was stupid. You wana go to the movies?" I asked him in a soft tone as he took a moment to think.

Ghost had my quills. All gray with some darker streaks fading in. I'm sure they will get bolder as he gets older, but until then I'm just happy to know he has something from me besides his arrogance at times.

"I thought you would like to see the new Ninja Turtles movie." I stated as he looked back into my eyes to reply.

"Is mom coming?"

Shaking my head as I heard Alicia behind me, I replied.

"Nope. Just me and you buddy. Thought it would be nice to spend some time together for once. I know I haven't done that much with you lately cause of work and all, but I'm sorry, and I wana make it up to you somehow."

Ghost being as small as he is for only being twelve, boldly replied.

"I'm not really in the mood for the movies. Maybe some other time."

My eyes widened as he then ran off down the stairs.

Alicia, who remained by the bathroom, quickly began to chuckle.

Slowly I looked back.

"Little bastard."

Giving me a smile, Alicia replied.

"He's your son remember? He gets it from you."

Letting my efforts to be a father pass me by once again, I looked back to Alicia to ask.

"Well what about you?"

"Me?" She questioned as I nodded.

"Yeah you. My loving and caring wife. Wana go out tonight? Maybe catch some dinner?" I wondered in an already sure tone that she would say yes.

"Sorry my loving husband, but I can't tonight."

My heart dropped like a brick.

"You're all a bunch of assholes. You know that?" I asked her as I made my way down the stairs to her laughter behind me.

As we made it down the small flight and into the living room, I looked to find Ghost on the couch watching TV.

"Hey, killer?" I said as he looked back.

"Where's your sister?" I asked him next as I got behind him.

"Down the street with Janey I think."

Gently looking over to my wife, she replied.

"I said it was only until dinner."

Nodding my head, I replied.

"You just assumed I was cooking tonight? Is that why you said no to our date?" I questioned her as she shook her head slowly.

"No. I have to go to school tonight dear. Remember? So I just planned on a small dinner before I have to go."

Why do they want you at the school?" I asked in confusion as I tried to sit down next to Ghost, who immediately got up and walked towards the kitchen.

Alicia and I both watched as he left and sensing my disappointment she replied.

"Parent teacher conference."

"Did they do something wrong?" I questioned as she declined with a shake of her head.

"Not from what I was told. If they did I'll find out when I get there, but you know your daughter." She stated, as I nodded and sat back into the couch.

"Yeah I do. A sweet little angel just like her mother. But it's Ghost who worries me."

"Just give it time. I'm sure he'll come around if you just keep bugging him." Stated Alicia as I then asked to be sure.

"So I just keep following our son and pin as much love and care onto him as I can?"

"Exactly." She replied with a kiss to my cheek.

"Now get cooking. I'll go fetch Midnight."

Remaining on the couch with my new task at hand, I let out a thin breath of air to watch as my wife left to go find our daughter.

As time passed, I began to hear some racket coming from the kitchen.

Calmly getting up and heading into the nicely lit room, I found my son setting up some boxes on the counter.

"What you doing?" I asked him, as I approached with confusion marking my face.

My son had placed a box of mashed potatoes, a can of corn, and another larger box of chicken he got from the fridge on the counter in front of me, and quickly replied.

"If you're making dinner dad, then you might as well make something that doesn't require you to think too much."

My ears shot up as he looked back at me with anger.

I was too shocked to hear such a thing from my own son, and during my silence he managed to turn and head off back to the stairs.

I watched in complete loss of what just happened, and as he ran back upstairs, I heard the front door open with my wife and daughter behind it.

"Daddy!" She shouted as I remained still in the kitchen.

Alicia gave me away in a second of my lack to respond, and as Midnight came rushing my legs for a hug, Alicia looked into my eyes, unaware of what just happened.

Slowly breaking out of my train of thought, I got down hugging my daughter who asked immediately.

"What are you making?"

"Go have a look." I urged her as she detached and ran for the counter to inspect the food my son had laid out.

As she was engulfed by the interest in our future dinner, Alicia came close to ask quietly.

"What's wrong?"

Giving her a confused look, I replied.

"Our son just insulted my intelligence and ran up to his room."

Alicia was also caught off guard by the act and calmly replied.

"I'll go talk to him. How about you help your daughter?" She wondered as I gently questioned.

"With what?"

Giving me a hint to turn around, I widened my eyes to see she was attempting to open the packet she found in the box of mashed potatoes.

"Oh baby! Don't...!"

Her little hands and force broke the packet in half, and in no longer then it took me to move, all the powder went up in the air above her and onto her small little black body.

Midnight was a little black hedgehog with purple eyes. She got none of that from me or Alicia, and that's because she isn't our real daughter. We adopted her when her real mother and father passed away back in the war. Of course, we still think of her as our daughter and show her all the love her real mother and father would have given her, but in the end we're just making her feel as if she is. One day when she is older, I'll tell her, but until then we keep going.

A faint yellow color now engulfed her, and Alicia quickly made her way out saying.

"Have fun!"

With my eyes widened still, I took Midnight away from the food and urged.

"Why don't you let daddy worry about the cooking baby?"

Smiling with powder covering her eyes, she replied.

"Okay dad!"

I let my smile appear once more, and in happiness I took her little hand to say.

"Let's get you cleaned up."

Midnight left trails of footprints behind her and on the stairs as we went up to the bathtub.

Quickly turning on the water and watching as she began to jump around with the powder beginning to cover me, I said.

"You're going to be the death of me."

Midnight laughed to the statement and continued to jump as the tub began to fill.

**An hour later.**

Everyone sat around the table enjoying their dinner. Everyone except my son, who just ran his fork through his food.

"What's wrong honey?" Asked Alicia softly, as I went back to continue eating my chicken.

Ghost hesitated at the answer, and as a few seconds passed he replied.

"I'm not hungry."

Alicia then looked to me for rebuttal.

Gently putting down my fork, I said.

"You haven't eaten all day."

Immediately Ghost replied.

"Not like you would know."

Alicia sensed my anger, as I asked in a hint of it.

"What does that mean?"

Ghost glared at me as I replied to my own question.

"I'm sorry I wasn't here this morning, but I had to go to the doctors."

Ghost had my talent for arguing and immediately replied.

"It's not just today dad! You're always going somewhere!"

"Cause I have to provide for our family Ghost!" I stated in confusion as he replied.

"Does it ever make sense to you dad that maybe just spending some time home is more then enough?"

Alicia quickly jumped in.

"That's enough! From both of you!"

As I went to respond, Alicia placed her hand in front of me.

"Not a word!"

I felt the chain being tugged hard as she then looked to Ghost who put down his fork in anger.

"Your father does everything for you Ghost. The least you can do is tell him that you love him and your sorry." Stated Alicia as I looked for my son to acknowledge me.

Slowly looking back into my eyes, he replied.

"If I did that it would be a lie."

Midnight remained quiet as Alicia and I both sat there in shock.

Quickly getting up from the table, Ghost made his way back up to his room.

Alicia continued to watch as our son left, and quickly putting down my fork and napkin, I stood up from the table to say.

"I'll be home later."

Alicia was caught off guard from my statement and quickly asked.

"Where are you going?"

Taking my keys up from off the counter, I replied.

"I just need time to be alone."

In sadness, Alicia and my daughter both watched as I exited the house to get into the car parked out in the driveway.

I sat in the driver's seat for a few seconds before turning on the engine to go, but as I pulled out into the street I knew where I was headed.

It worked back in Pakistan, it can work here.

**I'm going to try and post five chapters a week for this series. So that means we still have two more left to read. The next one will be on tomorrow. Stay tuned and please review.**

**mT Shadow**


	4. Chapter 4

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 4 – Through The Dark Of Night**

**Raptor's POV.**

I sat alone. With nothing but a single beer to my name, and an empty heart to my soul.

Back before all this, I was a special forces commander under the strict authority of commander Shadow Robotnik himself. I went on missions. Missions to help the country. To help him. I did so much twelve years ago, and now all of my efforts and his are coming to a dying end.

Taking a small gulp of my sadness down with some alcohol, I lowered my gaze to the table to clutch my fist is anger.

If Shadow were still alive things would be different. They wouldn't be this fucked. All the men I served with that died for our freedom are forced to stay dead under G.U.N regulations!

My frustrations had accidentally crushed the beer can that rested in between my grip, and as I show my teeth slightly in rage, I managed to remember some of the people I lost.

There was this one guy. His name was Frost. A hedgehog, with dark gray quills and light red eyes that made the sun itself blink when he stared at it. Guy was a friend of mine since I joined the service back when I was eighteen. Hell of a soldier. Hell of a friend.

But even these memories made me mad; cause Frost died to the hands of my own fucking brother. Carter Volz. He hated Shadow and my team. He shot Frost in the back, and sent him off a cliff, to just impale on some fucking boulders below.

If you care at all about my brother by hearing this, just know that he is dead. I killed him when he tried to kill Shadow in bed. Point blank to the head. Probably one of the greatest things I ever did in life. My brother was a scumbag. He killed people. Women. Children. He raped little girls, and boys. That man deserved to die. I regret nothing from it. Even the drinks I had afterward to kill the mood I was in.

The bar was empty. No one but the bartender. Waiting silently to see if I would order another drink.

As time passed and night came again, I switched my mind over to the opposite of death.

Marx. He may still be alive somewhere, but like it or not that guy saved everyone's ass more then once. Marx was the lead doctor back in Pakistan. I don't know if he still is or if he's even there now, but one thing was sure in my mind. Without him I wouldn't be alive today.

Gently falling back into my seat, I took another sip of beer and remembered the good times before shit hit the fan the day before Reacher was killed.

It was Shadow's birthday and we went out on the town to celebrate. To be honest, now that I think back, there should have been more than eight of us celebrating such an event. But to be fair, I was so hammered that night I barely remember anything at all. I just remember us shooting some bottles and going to a few clubs. Everything else is a blank. Or at least it was before I was woken up with bad news coming from Afghanistan.

Sadness overwhelmed me now.

Letting my beer go to wipe my face off of tears, I recalled exactly what had happened.

I was sleeping, and Hannon barged in screaming for me to get my shirt on. I was confused of course, but nothing prepared me for what came next when he told me shadow's best friend Ghost had been killed; and Shadow himself was wounded.

All that came next was waves of anger from me and Hannon. We wanted to know what had happened. To only be told that they fought and Ghost was the one to off himself.

Shadow lied that day. He told everyone Ghost attacked him and killed himself in the process, when the truth came out during the celebration of the peace signing just before the war ended. Shadow pulled me aside and admitted what actually had happened that night.

Shadow by then was a broken man. He went through two wars in such a short time, and he still brought himself forward to admit what had really happened to Ghost.

I remember sitting there in shock and disgust at him, when he told me he had been the one to kill him.

I remember him crying and begging me to kill him for Ghost's sake, but I couldn't do it. Shadow was losing something by then, and it was his mind I will admit, but he was in no position to die for it.

What he had told me was the best part. Why he did it.

Shadow said he was to kill Ghost so he could bring back his wife Amy Rose, and his son Shadow jr. The man was crazy. But I still couldn't bring myself around to kill him. You know why?

Cause I went through the same thing at a point in my left.

I lost my first wife and daughter to G.U.N. I tried to find ways of convincing myself it wasn't true. That they weren't really dead. I went through so much pain to try and bring them back into my life. I hurt people because of it, and in the end it was for nothing. I killed people that I shouldn't have. I stole things I had no point in stealing. I destroyed families and friends. I ruined lives and I still sit here today somehow, calling myself a man. That's what Shadow went through, but in the end it got too bad for him. I guess knowing that he murdered his best friends for nothing, and that they could still be alive today, was just too much for him to bare. I'm not surprised. I experienced the same feeling after I went through my phase and nearly killed myself. But if there is one thing I wish I could know it would be...why? Why wasn't I able to save him? Why couldn't I help him recover who he once was? Why did I let him die like that?

With a slow tear making its way along my right cheek, I wiped it clean and looked back out the window next to me at the midnight stars.

This is all my fault. If I was just a little faster...he would still be alive today. Maybe he would be struggling to hang on, but he would be alive.

Sometimes I feel like he's watching me. Wondering why I didn't help him. I can see everyone asking it if they only knew the truth like I did.

Letting my beer come back into the grips with my hands, I finished the last bit that was left and turned my whole body to the side till I was lying down in the booth.

My mind was empty of thoughts now. Seems drinking does that to me. The only good thing about it was that I forgot why I came here. And that was probably the reason. To clear my head and forget for a few hours.

My ribs still hurt, but it was nothing too bad as I laid here.

Gently reaching to my chest to get a feel, I shut my eyes to remember how bad I got it back in the war.

Getting nearly beat to death by Reacher's men. Getting my tongue cut out from my mouth. Nearly killing my friends because I was drugged. Hehe. What shitty times I had.

As I remained comfortable, the bartender who watched over the place quietly asked.

"Wana another one major?"

Gently getting up, I replied.

"Yeah. Thanks Ronny."

Ron knew me since I found this bar a few years back when I first settled in. He's a good man. Never did me wrong.

Slowly making my way to the bar itself, I took a seat across from him to say as he got my beer.

"Hey Ron?"

Gently coming around with my can in hand, he replied.

"What's up?"

"Can I ask you something?" I wondered as he nodded and replied.

"Anything. Just shoot."

Softly dragging the beer to my chest, I asked.

"What would you do if G.U.N reclaimed the east?"

Ron was use to this kind of talk by now from me. He knew my story. Just not the Shadow part.

Ron, who was in deep thought for the answer, gently placed his elbows on the table to reply.

"I can tell you this. I wouldn't be seeing many of you rebellion guys around here if that happened."

"Why not?" I wondered as he quickly replied.

"I wouldn't slip it by G.U.N to go on a manhunt. I'm pretty convinced with the way they think, they will wana tie up any loose ends. Can't have another rebellion coming into town to fight them out again."

I calmly nodded my head as he added.

"Plus I just plain don't trust them Raptor."

Taking a chug of beer from out of the can, I nodded and fell silent, as he went to clean some glasses.

Ron was an old timer though. Been a bartender all his life. Brought up by two bears he called mother and father back in the day. Taught him the trade. Ron was now about in his sixties. I think sixty two. I'm not sure. Big brown bear though. I saw him man handle a drunk a few months back for breaking his window. If you come to this bar, or any bar in fact. Don't fuck with the tender.

"So how's the kids major?" He asked as I instantly lowered my head.

"That's why I'm here! Thanks Ron." I said in sadness as I lowered my head to the tabletop.

Ron knew I was the type to drink to avoid my problems. But he always knew how to get me talking.

Quickly grabbing the beer from out of my hands he stated.

"You can't have this back till you tell me what's up."

I felt like a lost puppy when I'm drunk and he does this to me.

Carefully fixing myself at the table, I replied.

"My son."

"What about him?" Wondered Ron as he handed me back my beer.

Quickly retaking it, I replied before taking another sip.

"He hates me."

Ron shook his head as I took my sip.

"Comes with being a father. They hate you or they love. Can't have both. So why does this one hate you?"

Letting my eyes lock to his, I replied.

"It's my fault really. I haven't been paying him enough attention."

Ron understood now perfectly and replied.

"You gotta make time. Otherwise the kid will grow up to never wana be around ya."

"What do I do?" I asked him in loss, as he took a moment to think.

"Start with less of this." He urged by taking my beer again, but this time tossing it into the trashcan next to him.

I had my eyes down, but I knew he was right.

I quickly began to nod as he added.

"Drinking never helps. It may salt the wound, but it won't heal it."

"I just don't know how to appeal to him. He won't look at me. Won't listen to me. And earlier today he lashed out and called me a fucking moron and told me how much he disliked me as a father. Now how do you combat that?" I asked him in a slight bit of confusion as he began to laugh.

"Haha! You went through a war major. You've killed people. You've ahhhh...been nearly killed a few times if I recall yourself. But you can't figure out a little boy?" He questioned as I nodded.

"That I can't. And he's my own fucking son. He gets his attitude from me. You know that?" I asked him as he immediately nodded.

"I wouldn't doubt it for a second. If you don't mind me saying major, you are a stubborn piece of work yourself."

Letting a faint chuckle pass my lips with a hint of joy, I replied.

"I am, ain't I? God I asked for this when I decided to push for a kid."

"That you did." Agreed Ron as I looked to the door.

"Wana get heading home? I'm sure Alicia misses you." Stated Ron as I nodded and replied.

"Yeah. Hey?" I said in a soft tone to Ron as he looked back at me.

"Thanks."

Ron held a wide smile, and roughly patted my shoulder to reply.

"Not a problem. You're like a younger brother to me. I never wanted one, but hey."

His humor caught me. Maybe it's cause I'm slightly drunk, but whatever. The man sure knows how to make me smile and not feel like crap all the time.

Ron now watched as I made my way for the door and back out to my car.

I saw him wave me off goodbye as I pulled back out into the lonely street. I made sure I lived far away from the traffic. Maybe it's because I'm older now and shit like getting slowed down in a lane is annoying to me, but I made sure I was far enough where I could go where I wanted and not get pissed off on the drive over.

The night sky made the air cool, and after some time, I finally made it back home.

All the lights were out. I guess everyone was in bed. After all, it is nearing one in the morning, and Alicia knows by now not to wait up for me.

Quietly opening the front door, I made my way to the stairs just in time to see Ghost making his way from the bathroom back to his room.

I stopped as he went inside, and as he went to shut the door I whispered.

"Ghost?"

Gently peeking his way back out to see my eyes looking back at him, I said in a caring tone.

"I love you."

For a second I got silence, before he looked back at me to shut his door in my face.

Letting out a depressed gasp of warm air, I made my way to my room while regretting the fact I ever even attempted to say anything to him. It's like talking to a fucking wall. Except this wall likes to make me feel like a worthless father who should just go die in hell.

Upon opening my bedroom door, I looked towards the bed to find Alicia out of it and a note next to the bed.

Gently picking it up from off the nightstand, I brought it up into my view to read what it said to myself.

"Raptor. I couldn't stay up to wait for you again. The school exhausted me. We'll talk about it in the morning. Just find a spot to squeeze in if I happened to take up the whole bed again. Xoxo. Your wife. By the way, Archer called. He wanted to talk to you about what happened at the base in the morning. Give him my love when you see him, and tell him to come over for once and see the kids. It would be nice to have him for supper one night."

Letting the note crumple up into the trash, I got off my clothes and made my way into bed.

As I shut my eyes to the heavy darkness around me, I could be sure in the morning Archer gets back from me. I may be a drunken and hated father, but I'm still a soldier to the rebellion. I'm not going to let what General Monroe did to me go without action.

**I will have another chapter up tomorrow. Please review as always and make sure to follow the series because if you've been a long time reader you should know by now my series are long. So best to stay updated when another chapter comes out.**

**mT Shadow**


	5. Chapter 5

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 5 – Through The Heat Of Summer.**

**Raptor's POV, The following morning.**

My head had a bit of a twirl to it from last night. It kind of pisses me off that one beer does that to me now. Back in the day I had to have four or five before feeling anything in the morning, but now? Fuck where have I gone? I wondered to myself, as I managed to get out of bed with Alicia still asleep next to me.

Gently approaching my dresser. I got out my clothes for the day. No longer being part of the service meant I could now wear something other than dress uniform. So I pulled out a pair of jeans and a nice brown shirt. I don't really give a shit how I look to others, but still. Might as well not look like a total bum when I leave.

As I went to get on my shoes, I looked to my nightstand to see my phone going off in it's silent mode.

Upon finishing up, I reached over to take it from the table and up to my ear.

"Raptor." I stated as I always do to whoever was calling.

In a gentle tone I got back Archer's voice.

"Hey Rap. Is this a bad time?" He wondered as I got up from my bed.

"Nah. I just got dressed. Alicia said you called last night. What was that about?" I asked to be sure, as he softly replied.

"We need to talk about what you said."

Nodding my head as I kissed Alicia goodbye, I replied to him.

"Do you want to meet up? Maybe catch some breakfast?" I wondered as I made it out of the room and toward the stairs.

"Yeah, I can do that. How about the diner on fifth?" Wondered Archer as I grabbed my keys.

"I'm on my way now. I'll see you there."

"Save me a seat." Urged Archer as I hung up to get in my car.

Upon shutting the door, I looked to the road to be sure I could back up without trouble.

After a few careful seconds of exiting my driveway, I began the short drive to the dinner to find the place packed. Guess everyone wants the early bird special here.

As I made my way to the counter to see if there were any seats, I felt a hand nab me from the side.

Quickly making sure I wasn't being jumped, I smiled to find Archer next to me in uniform.

"Hey." He said softly as he hugged me tight.

"Watch the ribs." I urged him as I hugged back.

"How are they?" He asked next in concern as a felt the presence of a waiter next to us waiting for our attention.

"A little sore, but nothing too bad."

Giving me a nod, I looked back to the waiter to say.

"Table for two."

Giving me and Archer a thin smile, the waiter lead us back to our table that was evenly placed among many others that were crowded with people.

Carefully taking my seat across from my friend, I stated.

"Place is packed, huh?"

Giving me a quick grin, he replied.

"Place is always like this in the morning. But if you come in for lunch or dinner it's empty. Don't ask why. All I can guess is that the food is better in the morning then around dinner time."

Letting my body relax in the seat, I wondered to him.

"So how many more years do you have left?"

Letting himself think, the waiter came to us to order our drinks. We both got coffee, and as we now waited, Archer replied to my previous question.

"I'm done as of this year."

Widening my eyes as our coffee came, I replied.

"Shit that's right. You're my age, aren't you?"

Giving me a chuckle, Archer replied.

"Yes sir. That reminds me. When do you plan on coming back?"

Giving him my eyes that could only be seen as bad, Archer quickly restated the question.

"I mean, when do you plan on finishing your twenty? You left twelve years ago to come here, but decided to leave the rebellion around when?" He wondered as I quickly replied.

"Last year."

Giving me a nod, Archer questioned.

"Wouldn't it be worth it to come back for the two years you need and retire with the benefits?"

Nodding my head as the waiter came to take our orders, I replied.

"I have a family now Archer. And I promised myself I wouldn't go back to that life."

Archer fell silent as we placed our orders. I got eggs and bacon as he got pancakes.

As the waiter left to get them going, Archer calmly asked.

"Is it because of Shadow?"

Letting my eyes falter and rest on his, I calmly tried to reply.

"Yes it is. He entrusted me to carry out what he couldn't. That includes taking care of Midnight and making sure my family stays as far from the war as possible."

Giving me a confused look, he questioned in loss.

"Is that what he really wanted from you?"

Archer backed up from my voice now growing in anger.

"No one. Not you. Not Hannon. Not even Ghost knew what Shadow wanted. Only I found out, and that was the same night he killed himself over Amy's grave. Trust me, I know what he wanted. I read the fucking note he wrote for me the night he died."

Archer was quiet now. I don't think he wanted to push me any further on this topic.

Slowly he began to nod his head.

"Okay Raptor. Okay. I'm sorry."

Letting my anger subside and rest back in my chest, I looked away from the table as the waiter came with our food.

"Take it back." I ordered the waiter as him and Archer both looked at me in confusion.

"Excuse me sir?" Said the waiter in loss of position, as I said again.

"Take the food back. I don't want it anymore."

Archer calmly stepped in to say.

"Raptor, it's...?" No one was expecting the anger I threw at them as I yelled in Archer's mid sentence.

"I said I'm done!"

Archer and nearly everyone in the diner, watched from their seats, as I got up in anger and made my way for the door.

I heard Archer get up from his seat to shout.

"Raptor, come on! I'm sorry! I didn't mean it!"

Ignoring him and his apology, I got back in my car and drove away from the diner.

My first instinct on what to do next was my indication that I was a drunk. Normally I would got to the bar, but I know that's not what I want right now. Nor to go home. Back to a wife who doesn't understand me and a son who hates me? No thank you world. I've been fucked up enough lately. No need to hurt me more when I'm down.

I had only one other option. One other thing that always made me feel better besides drinking.

Driving my way out of town and back to the desert, I found a spot where I could be alone among the sun and sand.

As I sat along a dune in my car, I recalled when the desert was a place of peace. But ever since G.U.N started to pop back up around these parts, it seems as if the peacefulness of the desert sands turned back into a place of quarantine. Patrols drove around the city limits. Watching for any activity like I was doing. I knew it wouldn't be long for them to check up on me. See what I was up to just sitting here. But until then, I'll try my best to relax and enjoy myself.

As I sat there. With my eyes shut tight. I thought about him. I thought about Shadow. All the things he said. All the things he had done. And as I thought and counted them all, I began to see my life wasn't at all equal. Shadow saved the world. I saved no one.

Shadow killed both G.U.N commanders and won the wars single handily.

I killed a few grunts in my time. Two of which were on my side.

Shadow had a wife. Two kids. They both died, but not by him.

I had a wife. And a daughter. My daughter's name was Abbey, and my wife was Julie. They both died because of me.

Shadow's wife Amy Rose? She died during child birth of Shadow's first kid. The kid, not soon after, was killed point blank to the head by Shadow's real brother Dark. You may be wondering a few things. Like how Shadow had another kid if Amy died? Or what happened to Dark? But there is no need to fear because I'll give you the simple answer.

Shadow killed Dark during the final battles of Afghanistan. Brother on brother. Such a tragedy. I can't tell you what went wrong between them. You would have to ask them. Too bad their both dead.

As for the second kid. Shadow got Dove, who was his best friend Ghost's wife, pregnant. And not soon after finding out she was carrying Shadow's kid, Ghost killed it on accident out of his rage. That's probably when Shadow began to lose it the most.

As for my daughter and wife? My wife was shot in the back of the head by a G.U.N officer during a raid of my house back in Pakistan. They wanted me dead so a rebellion wouldn't start after Afghanistan was claimed from them. I was supposed to be in command, but after losing my wife, I declined the seat as commander and gave it over to Shadow.

Yet, my wife's death didn't break me down into what I am today. My daughter's death did. When G.U.N came to my home and shot Julie. I lost everything and fought back. Killing the soldiers, but only after the officer was able to get a hold of my baby girl.

He threatened to kill her if I didn't give up. She was crying and begging for me to save her, but I took it too far. I was shell shocked at that point. I didn't know what I was doing.

I shot my baby three times. Killing her instantly with a bullet to the eye. I killed my daughter to protect the rebellion. To save a spot for Pakistan in the brighter future.

I never forgave myself for that. I could have saved her and I didn't. I gunned her down to kill that man. The man that took everything from me in a blink of an eye.

What kind of father am I? What's to say I won't do that again to Alicia and my current kids? Sometimes I do feel my son is right. I should go die. I shouldn't be alive now. Yet would anyone care if I wasn't? I don't think so. I can see them all now without me. My son happy. My wife with another man who can provide for her. I lied already to myself and Archer. I'm not working. I don't have a job. It's about time someone may come today and take the house. I wouldn't be surprised. I've been living off my dead friends' money. For twelve years I've made it last. But it's coming to an end. I have maybe two thousand dollars left to my name. That will last a month or two, but what then? Do I go find work? Do I go back to the rebellion and finish up my tour? Hell, there may not even be a rebellion by then. Then what? Me and my family are broke and out of pocket. What a good dad I am.

My anger was barely holding back.

I have a gun in the glove box. An M9 from my service, I used to kill kids a few years younger then I was back then. Sometimes I just wana grab it and BANG! End this shit. I'm thirty fucking seven, and I'm losing my mind again. Now I just wonder. When will I commit?

The world seemed to slow down as I contemplated the action.

Gently reaching over to the glove box, I undid the lock and watched as the gun appeared next to my papers.

With a tear rolling down my face, I took the cold weapon from out of the dark space and up to my head.

The rounds were loaded. Hallow points. One shot and it would turn my brain into a smoothie. Ending my life here and now. Making all the pain go away. It would just close the book. Put credits up now on this chapter to my worthless life. Cause that's all it would be. I would be free. Maybe not happy, but I would be free at last from the world I am forced to be in now.

Letting the gun's barrel rest sideways along my cheek, I began to pull the trigger.

My mind loved the tease of the safety holding the bullet back from my skull, and to be honest, so did I.

"Vrrrrr! Vrrrrr!"

Letting my eyes shut to the vibration of my phone. I gently reached in my pocket and brought it up to my ear after answering.

"Raptor? You there?" It was Archer.

I could only sigh as he went on.

"Listen man, I'm sorry I brought it up. I know it was a lot for you back then, and I didn't mean to upset you. I just wanted to know what you planned on doing? You know you can always come back, right?" He asked in concern as I let the gun rest in my lap.

"Yeah." I stated with a sigh, as he softly added.

"And I'm sorry about what happened at the base. You can clearly tell shit is going south real fast."

Nodding my head till it rested on the steering wheel, I calmly looked back out the window to see a G.U.N patrol coming this way on Humvee.

Slowly turning back on the car, I made my way back onto the road and back towards the city.

Archer remained on the line as I still held my gun along my lap.

"Can you please talk to me man?" He urged, as I calmly mustered up.

"Why?"

In a confused tone, he replied.

"Cause I haven't heard from you since last year, and I wana make sure you're not getting all boggled by the past."

"The past is all I got Archer." I stated as he went silent.

"My life was the rebellion. I made sure to spend every waking moment of my life helping Shadow win that war in Pakistan. I made sure he and my men lived. Including you!"

Archer remained silent as I cried to him now.

"Without me none of you would be alive today! This war would be over and G.U.N would still be in charge!"

Pulling over to the side of the road to keep myself from crashing, I yelled back at him.

"Yet I don't know where you get off letting what we fought for go back to them! You know it and I know it Archer! G.U.N is going to take back its planet and it starts with us! And if you can just sit there and let that continue to happen, then you might as well have been the one to kill the commander twelve years ago. Cause the rebellion is dying and it's dying without action. Goodbye Archer."

Tossing my phone in the backseat, I looked back to my gun and stared at the trigger.

I wanted too. I really wanted too.

Letting the barrel stare me down, I shut my eyes and threw it back in the glove box. Shutting the compartment tight till my urge went away.

Letting my tears cover the steering wheel, I looked back to the road to see the emptiness Iraq had compared to Pakistan. It made me feel alone at times. Like now.

I may have a family again to call my own, but in the end I'm not any better than the man who killed my wife and daughter. That man was me. I'm always alone. I've always been meant to die in this world that way. The question is...

...how long will it take before my life is claimed?

How long am I left to suffer like a dog?

Gently letting my spirit collapse under my mind. I continued to cry till I was out of tears to shed and energy to burn.

Calmly lifting my head back up to the sky, I looked for the time to see it was getting close to lunch. Alicia would be cooking for the kids soon.

Gently turning back on the car, I made my way back home to find Alicia's car gone and the kids absent from the house.

In time, I found a note on the fridge that informed me she had taken them out to eat with the neighbors.

Slowly making my way inside, I took out a beer and reclaimed my seat on the couch, to turn on the news.

"In latest news, the Guardian Units of Nations, or better known as G.U.N. Have released a press statement earlier this morning, stating that the treaty signed by the notorious rebellion commander Shadow Robotnik, is being voided this coming week. As of next Wednesday, President of G.U.N, Hecan Moore, will be sending over troops to the middle east. Specifically to Afghanistan, Pakistan, and Iraq. Claiming that as soon as the treaty has been removed and the troops have been sent, they will reclaim the military installations and govern once more over the citizens they've lost over twelve years ago, to the once great rebellion forces. Hecan Moore stated that without the leadership of Shadow Robotnik they have lost the knowledge of how to advance in life. And he plans to change that, as soon as they have regained control over the capital cities. This is Jenny Young. Signing off."

With the beer resting in my hand and my anger to a boil. I chucked it at the screen and watched from the couch as the can went through the glass. Sending sparks along the living room floor.

This was my life. Fucking ruined and burned to glass by Hecan Moore and G.U.N.

**I will try to have more chapters up soon for everyone to read. Please review and let me know what you think is going to happen. I'm curious.**

**mT Shadow.**


	6. Chapter 6

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 6 – And Through The Life That Is Mine.**

**Raptor's POV, Dr. Clamer's office.**

Silence.

Dr. Clamer was an artist at making me silent.

We both sat there. Looking at one another. Now mind you this was the way it was the moment I walked in. sometimes I think Dr. Clamer can see what I'm thinking. Just the way his eyes stared into me told me this.

Gently lifting up my back and allowing myself the comfort of posture. I took a look to his side to ask.

"Are you a fan of war doc?"

He took this as a surprise. I could tell by the way he looked at me the second the words left my mouth.

"War Raptor?" He said with a slight hint of sass as I nodded my head in response.

Gently giving me his gaze once again, I looked to his facial movements for the answer.

He seemed lost on the answer however. I don't know if he wanted to answer the question per say.

After a few docile seconds of his absent mind, Dr. Clamer came back to ask.

"Are you? A fan I mean?" He wondered as I let myself think.

"Well I don't know doc."

"Why don't you know Raptor? You were part of a war weren't you?" He Questioned as I nodded and got my glare back to him.

"Of course I was. It's something I will never forget." I stated as he quickly came back to say.

"Never forget, or can't forget?"

My mind left as he restated.

"From what I can see in you so far Raptor, I can see your a little lost on your path. Just by your first question alone I could see this is a subject worth talking about with you. So why don't you tell me. Are you a...fan of war?"

Dr. Clamer fell silent with his notepad at the ready as I gathered my thoughts to softly reply.

"Sometimes I think I am. But other times I'm on edge and wanting to forget."

"Forget about what?" He wondered as I stopped to think.

"Ahhhhh...well how about the killing for one?" I replied as he came back to answer.

"That's a good idea. Let's talk about the killing. How do you feel about taking the life of another Raptor?"

The question caused me to stop in my train of thought, and Clamer knew it. He could see it in me as I slowly replied in confusion.

"I don't really know. I mean I know it's wrong. I know it's a sin, but it's also a way of life doc." I stated as he nodded and replied.

"Please explain."

Catching my breath I stated.

"Killing has grown upon the world these days. I mean look around. People are always dying. Getting shot. Getting burned, tortured, stabbed. And for what? So far doc the only reasons I've seen these past few years is ether A, money. Or B, plain insanity."

"But it was different before in the war I'm guessing?" Questioned Dr. Clamer as I immediately nodded and replied.

"It was necessary."

"How so?" He questioned as I calmly took my moment to explain.

"Back in the war its ether killed or be killed. I mean both the rebellion and G.U.N had to do that. It wasn't the cold war doc. This was a real war. People had to die in order to get here now."

"In a rational response Raptor, how many people do you think you have killed over your lifetime?"

"Do you mean just in the war?" I questioned as he raised his hands to reply quickly.

"Well if you have killed before I would like to know, but you tell me. How many do you think? How many lives have you taken Raptor?"

I crouched over myself in my seat as he watched in interest on ether the truth or the lie that was about to come out of my mouth.

After a silent minute of thinking, I came back to reply as truthful as I could.

"A few dozen at best."

"Any recent?" Wondered Clamer as I shook my head.

"No. I stopped that back when I left Pakistan over twelve years ago."

"You haven't hurt a single person since then?" Questioned Clamer as I nodded.

"Yeah. Believe it or not doc I've been a good boy. No blood on my hands."

"What about all the blood of the others you've killed Raptor?" Questioned Clamer as I took a moment to think.

Doctor Clamer was a smart man. He had me corrected on this.

"I mean...I still feel responsible for their deaths, but in the end I feel justified about it."

"How?" Wondered Clamer as I quickly replied.

"I would have been killed if I hadn't killed them first. It's that simple."

"It's simple in war?" Marveled Clamer as I nodded.

"It has to be doc. Otherwise you get deluded and confused about your reasons."

"Then you die?" He wondered as I nodded.

"Then you die."

Both of us fell silent and I remained seated as he got up to grab something from one of his draws along the side of his desk.

I watched in interest as he came back with a revolver.

"My father gave this to me back when I was ten. Said it would come in handy one day if I ever found myself in a jam. Yet want to know something Raptor?" He asked in a calm tone as I nodded and watched as he took out the bullets.

"I never had to use it. And as you can imagine I find myself in all sorts of trouble daily."

"Oh really!?" I questioned with laughter as he nodded.

"Really! You would be surprised how much trouble a well educated and good looking man such as myself, gets into around these parts." Stated Clamer as I still chuckled slightly.

Watching from my seat as he came over with the bullets in hand, I cupped my palms as he urged.

"Hold these for a second, would you."

Letting the six small rounds rest gently in my hands, I looked to him as he retook his position.

Gently placing the gun next to him, he looked to me to then say.

"Now. I want you to take one of the bullets for me and tell me about one person you ether killed or has been killed during the war, and I want you to tell me why they stand out in your memory."

I then let my eyes wonder back down to my palm, and upon taking one of the bullets from my grip, I replied.

"Well...Shadow."

Nodding. Dr. Clamer then asked.

"Why?"

Letting the bullet fall onto the couch next to me, I replied.

"He was like a brother to me doc. Not one day went by when I wasn't at his side or him to mine. I remember I had some of my best times with him. And even just talking to the guy made me feel better. Even if the conversation went south half the time. I at least knew that I could go to him and feel apart from the war. And sometimes it's just what you need to do to be able to keep fighting and hoping the world will change one day."

"How did he die?" Asked Dr. Clamer as I quickly replied.

"You know how he died doc."

"How?" He asked again but with more force to it, as I stared at him to reply.

"He shot himself in the side of the head with a M1911, forty five APC round."

Nodding now, Clamer then asked.

"Go on to the next."

Taking another one of the bullets from my palm, I took a moment to think of who was next in line.

"Ahhhhh...Ghost."

Giving me a confused look, Clamer questioned.

"Your son?"

Shaking my head near immediately, I replied.

"No. But he is the reason my son is named Ghost. He was Shadow's best friend up till he was killed."

"So why is he important to you?" Wondered Clamer as I calmly replied.

"He's important to me, because he was one of my best friends. Best friend and part of my team. But then again so were a lot of people who are no longer left standing today."

"How did he die?" Asked Clamer in a calm tone as I got the bullet down next to Shadow's.

As I took my time, I began to notice Clamer was staring deep at me. I had to lie to protect Shadow here, but I don't know if it would slide by him.

Taking my chances, I replied.

"He was shot during a mission gone wrong."

"Can you tell me about it?" Wondered Clamer as I nodded slowly.

"It was a late night and Ghost and the rest of my guys were out on a recon job just before the final attack on G.U.N's commander Reacher."

"Were you there?" Wondered Clamer as I shook my head.

"No. I was back at the base providing Intel and watching over the comms."

"So what went wrong?" Questioned Clamer as I took a moment to think.

"They knew we were coming somehow and an ambush was laid out before we could reach the observation point. I lost a good man that day."

Dr. Clamer nodded very slowly as I looked at the next bullet.

"Now I want you to tell me one thing about Shadow and Ghost that made them unique to you."

This didn't take long.

Taking the third bullet from my palm and placing it next to Shadow's, I replied.

"Shadow could always control the rebellion. No matter the state at which it was in at that moment. He never let anyone down and I don't think he even knew how much of a hero he was to the people around him."

"So he was a people person." Stated Clamer as I nodded.

"You could say that."

"Now how about Ghost?" Wondered Clamer as I placed the fourth round next to Ghost's bullet.

"Ghost was never afraid to speak up to others. Even his betters. Even if he was wrong half the time. I never knew he was the type to take charge, but near the end I saw that in him, and he should have had more say in the ops. Maybe if I gave him that he would still be alive today."

Letting my head lower, I listened as Clamer then said.

"Now take the last two and give me one thing you hated about them."

I fell silent.

Dr. Clamer immediately noticed and added.

"It doesn't have to be deep Raptor."

Shaking my head slowly, I replied.

"No, I think it's best to get it out there."

Clamer nodded and prepared a note as I started with Shadow.

"When it came to Shadow and I, I never saw eye to eye with his feelings. I regret that, but he always put himself down towards the best parts of the war. Even when we won he still was depressed about his life. He never thought he did anything for the Middle East and it made me so mad when he would talk crazy about himself. As if he was dead already and no one could admit it to him. Never once has he done wrong by me and the people he has supported and he still hasn't. If I could, I would have tried to have been better at controlling my feelings and more applied to his."

Clamer took a long note as he slowly looked back up at me to continue.

Letting my hand rush through my quills, I started.

"Ghost and I worked well together to a point. But as soon as things got a little too heated and he started feeling the burn, he turned into a rash man. Always complaining and always pushing for change when things were working just fine. I could never get a clear answer from the guy as to what was his issue, but I know he still tried his best to look after me. Whenever I was down he would be by my side till I was back up and that's one thing I can't forget or forgive to him. Even when I didn't want the attention he still gave it and that made me crazy. But the thing that really was the issue between us was our points on what was real in our lives and what was important now."

"How so?" Wondered Clamer as he continued to jot notes down in front of him.

Taking a bite off my lip, I came to reply.

"Ghost saw Shadow as the issue to all his problems in the world and I saw it as him just being rash. Shadow relied on him at times, but not as bad as Ghost made it out to be. I always supported Shadow and Ghost hated me for it, but in the end he knew I was right."

"So you just don't like people going against Shadow?" Questioned Clamer as I nodded.

Quickly getting up to take the bullets back, Clamer then questioned.

"But you still wondered at points of the war if Shadow was making the right call or not, right?"

"Of course. That's what a leader has to do. He may not have been right all the time, but it was my job to follow. I knew what to do to get it done and he knew how to twist it. It may have hit points in the war where we both went neck to neck, but in the end we both came to the final outcome. Winning the war."

Clamer retook his seat and I remained in mine as he loaded the first bullet and put the rest back in his desk.

"I want you to do something for me Raptor." He stated as I looked to him.

"I want you to go home and think about Shadow. Come up with the pros and the cons of how he was as a leader. What he did right, what he did wrong. Everything. Once you have it all together we can pursue."

"Pursue what?" I questioned as he loaded the gun.

"Pursue what life has taught you about leaders."

I went silent as he now stood back up to offer me his hand.

"That is it for today. Very good job Raptor." He stated as I got up to take his hand.

The gun remained on his side as we shook, and as I released he asked.

"How about you come back Tuesday? By then we both will have some more to work on with one another."

Nodding my head with a slight smile, I replied.

"Sounds good doc."

Escorting me now to the door, Clamer stated.

"Just be sure to rest up and spend some time with the kids from time to time."

"I'll try. I got to get them to wana be near me first."

"In time Raptor." Replied Clamer as I exited the room.

"One can hope." I stated as I made my way off towards the exit to his office.

Clamer watched as I made my way down the hall, and as I turned for the exit, he took his care to shut the door.

Gently heading back out to the sun and to my car, I got back in to check my phone.

During my talk with Clamer I had missed a call from Alicia.

Quickly speed dialing her cell, I remained parked as she answered with a question.

"Hey, where are you?"

"I just got done at the doctors' why?" I questioned as she came back to say.

"I thought you left already to go see Hannon."

"No I'm on my way now. I'll be back late tonight. If anything happens I'll call you." I stated as she replied.

"Okay. Be careful Raptor. I love you."

"I love you too. And I will. Kiss Ghost and Midnight goodnight if I don't get back to see them to bed."

"I will." She stated as I smiled to myself.

"Alright, I got to go now." I replied with a gentle tone as she softly replied.

"Be careful. And tell Hannon I said hi when you see him." Urged Alicia as I nodded and got the car started.

"I will. I see you later baby."

"You better. Love you."

"Love you too." I stated with a smile.

"Bye."

"Bye." I replied as I hung up the phone.

Calmly getting myself together, I made my way back out onto the road to see the sun up high above my head.

"By the time I reach Pakistan it will be going down. Best I get moving now." I said to myself as I got off down the road.

As the heat began to build around me, I wondered how long it would take if G.U.N already hasn't, to take back control over the Capital. Cause if it's too late and they are already there, then Hannon and this trip may be worth nothing.

**Sorry Guys I've been really busy with school and a lot of other problems. Please review if you can. thank you so much.**

**mT Shadow**


	7. Chapter 7

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 7 – Testimony Shall One Day Be Seen As Hope.**

**Raptor's POV, Pakistan, Rebellion HQ.**

Gone a few years and this is what I left has become.

G.U.N guards manned all posts. Ran all entry, and watched every move I made to the gate. As soon as I got near the man standing by the controls asked.

"What's your business here citizen?"

Reaching into my back pocket to pull out my wallet, I replied.

"Major Raptor Volz here to see General Hannon of the rebellion."

The guard looked no less then eighteen. As I remained standing in front of him he went to his radio.

"Captain we have a man requesting to see a General Hannon of the rebellion. How copy?"

We made eye contact as his CO came back to reply.

"Let him through. Tell him the General is in his office and to see one of the guards inside for details."

"Yes sir." Replied the kid as he looked to me.

"Got all that?" He asked to be sure as I nodded.

As the gate now opened the kid asked.

"Don't mind if I pat you down before you head in?" Can't have any problems.

Letting my arms spread and legs open, I allowed the search and as soon as he was cleared he let me head inside.

It's been over two years since I carried a gun on me. I don't see why I should start now.

As I approached the door, the guard manning the post asked to be sure.

"General Hannon?"

Nodding the guard replied.

"Second floor, office three B."

Carefully making my way inside, I stopped in my tracks to widen my eyes at all that has been done since I left.

Everything was redone. All new tiles, walls, and even some rooms had been changed. The arms master was no longer at the front desk. Now it was a storeroom by the looks of it.

My mind wandered as I slowly made my way to the stairs that I would like to hope would still be in the same place.

As I walked on, I looked to the left to see the research wing had been left untouched from what I could see. The glass sliding doors, remained in place with the keypad alongside it and I even managed to catch a glance at Marx's old lab.

With the hall now leaving my sight, I found my way to the stairs to find more G.U.N soldiers manning the post.

They stopped me as I attempted to go up.

"Excuse me sir, but you can't go up there." One stated as I quickly replied.

"I have a meeting with General Hannon."

The guard looked unimpressed as I stepped back.

"Sorry sir, but I got orders to stop anyone from going up today. Captain's orders."

Taking a glance towards his rifle I wondered.

"Well why don't you give your Captain a call and allow him to clear me through?"

The guard gave me a slow glare from his side as I continued to stare around at his uniform and gear.

G.U.N had upgraded since our last encounter. Seems all soldiers were given full protection and new rifles.

As the one guard continued to talk to his CO, I looked over to my left to see the other guard staring at me.

"What kind of rifle is that?" I asked him as he looked down at his gun.

With a clam voice and an interest in the question he replied.

"It's a CAR-4. Brand new to the military. They brought them in last month for trail. You ask me though they don't work to good."

"Why not?" I wondered as he looked to the hold for the clip.

"A lot of the clips get jammed when you try to reload. I don't know if it's the rifle or the magazine size for the rifle, but ether way you try to pump a mag in too fast and you'll be stuck trying to get it out."

Slowly nodding my head as we both looked at one another, I heard from my side.

"You're clear to head up. Sorry for the delay sir."

Nodding my head as I now proceeded by and up the stairs, I found the officers' quarters had been repainted.

A bright white covered the walls and as I looked to get heading down, I stopped and glance at the last door at the end of the hall.

My mind went blank as I stared on at what use to be Shadow's office. His name no longer hoovered above it through. A new one was in place.

"Commander Drake Linnen."

As I stood there out in the hall, I heard a door to my right open.

As I just continued to stare at the office, I heard a familiar voice ask.

"Raptor?"

Upon breaking my silence, I looked to my caller to find Hannon standing by his doorway in nothing but surprise.

"What are you doing here?" He asked with a smile as he came in to hug me.

Hannon was getting up there in age. I think he's in his sixties now. Old human with light green eyes and a body that can handle a bull. Hannon never lost that. I could feel it the second we connected bodies.

"I came to see you." I stated as he let me go.

Hannon looked confused by the statement itself and questioned.

"Why? Something wrong?"

Hannon caught my glare and gently urged.

"Come inside."

Heading back into his office, I stood by the door as Hannon went behind his small desk.

As he took his seat, I just tried my best to control my anger.

Hannon sensed that and remained quiet as I slowly approached.

Gently placing myself in front of him I asked.

"What's going on around here?"

"What do you mean?" Questioned Hannon as I quickly restated.

"G.U.N. Why are they here? I thought we were never going back to them."

Hannon lowered his eyes to the desk as I awaited the best answer in the world.

"We have no choice."

Instantly a smile broke my lips as Hannon continued.

"The treaty is voiding in a few days and G.U.N is above us as it is. We don't have the man power anymore and with Shadow gone we have no way of continuing our efforts for the peace treaty."

Hannon said the truth, and my ears were bleeding to it.

"So that's it Hannon?" I questioned as he went silent.

"All the men and women who died for that treaty and we're just going to give up cause G.U.N has a leader and we don't have the faith anymore?"

Hannon immediately shook his head.

"It's not like that Raptor. We all still have the faith to fight, but without Shadow we're lost here. And G.U.N already cleared their way through to the bases. The rebellion will be exiled come Wednesday. There is nothing I can do."

Letting my face rest in the palms of my hands, I breathed out heavily to question.

"Isn't there something? Can't we come up with a way to keep our homelands?"

Hannon calmly shook his head.

"G.U.N already took Iraq from what I heard. And they are nearly through here. I have to be gone by tomorrow or they'll kill me."

"What about Afghanistan?"

"Mason is doing what he can there, but from the things I've been hearing it won't be long."

"Till what?" I asked in force as Hannon eyed me down with sadness in his eyes.

"Till we're all back under G.U.N rule."

My whole body went still and shut as Hannon looked to his left to say.

"I'm sorry Raptor, but without Shadow we can't fight. It's over for us. We tried our best and we got twelve years out of it! Be happy for that at least!" Begged Hannon as I remained silent in my own form of rage.

"There is no point in trying to fight it anymore Raptor. It's over."

"So that's that?" I questioned as I stood up from my seat.

Without a movement in his body and a thought in his mind, Hannon replied.

"That's it. The rebellion finished Raptor. I'm sorry."

As I came up with some last words, the door to the office opened.

"Sorry to barge in General, but...?"

Hannon continued to look at me as I looked back to find a G.U.N officer standing in the door frame.

A tall and built wolf with his colors and medal pinned to his chest. Light brown eyes and a thick coat of gray fur. He almost matched me in more ways than one.

"I'm sorry Hannon. I didn't know you had a visitor." His voice was deep yet slightly powered with a tone of bass.

"No it's okay Commander. He was just leaving."

That was the second brother of mine to sell me down the river as a person they had no intention of ever knowing.

Hannon saw all the anger I had within me and as I raised my hand to him to point, I stated in force.

"You're a disgrace. To me and to the rebellion. If you want no part in making things right then go to hell, but I won't die today knowing I left this world without making a difference for the people we vowed to help."

Both men stared at me. Hannon in force and the G.U.N commander in confusion.

"Shadow wouldn't want this. And I'm not about to let it happen."

In all my power, I turned and bashed through the wolf nearly sending him into the wall as Hannon remained behind his desk in loss.

As I made my way back out to my car, the kid who manned at the gate asked.

"Did everything go okay sir?"

I gave no response as I got back to my car to drive away in rage.

Hannon has given up. Archer has fallen back and the rebellion has caved in. G.U.N is within days of retaking the cities and I'm lost and pinned on what I can and cannot do as a former soldier and believer in the cause.

Pulling over to the side of the road, I got myself together and reached into my glove box.

Letting my M9 rest in my right hand, I turned on the radio to clear my head.

Quickly skimming through the channels to find something of interest, I stopped on the news network to hear.

"G.U.N has announced that they will be sending over a prime dignitary Jack Hansen, to Pakistan, to oversee the layout for the upcoming treaty establishing. After the voiding of Commander Shadow Robotnik's former "freedom contract" with the superpower, G.U.N will be signing off on a new treaty that will give them back the full control over the Middle East that will take full effect this Wednesday. Jack is predicted to be coming in late tonight from the airport to prepare his speech for the morning conference. This is Jenny Young, signing off."

My thoughts went clear.

Quickly checking my watch I saw it was running on seven. The airport closes at eleven.

Putting my car back into gear I made my way towards the Pakistan airport.

As traffic rushed me, I looked to my right to find more G.U.N troops enjoying the victory they believed was all in the bag.

They laughed and used our people for too long. If Hannon won't make things right, I will.

**As always please share your opinion. Thank you.**

**mT Shadow**


	8. Chapter 8

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 8 - Shall Be Seen As Faith**

**Raptor's POV, Pakistan international.**

Everything beyond my soul was set on this task. One simple task I forgot how to carry out twelve years ago when the war ended.

How to kill someone.

I know my feelings. I know my family depends on me, but this is for their future and for the best of what is right for the Middle East. Everyone had already given up hope. They put down their weapons and had already set up for the fucking of a lifetime from G.U.N.

Shadow didn't go to the grave for this. He wouldn't want this. He risked his life and it caught up to him in the end, but before he died he made everything right. He gave back the one thing the world lost when G.U.N took control. Our freedom.

Now in a few days everything so many people fought and died for would be lost to a stroke of a pen by some suit wearing clown who didn't know the first thing about expressing the truth. And I'll be damned if I let that happen.

This is my country, my home, and family I'm doing this for. I sacrificed too much to let it all go away so easy. General Hannon and Archer and all the rebellion soldiers may be okay with letting this happen, but I'm not. This war starts now, and I'll be sure G.U.N gets the message.

With my M9 clutched in my right hand, I looked to the airport entrance to see a G.U.N truck that had been stationed for the pickup of the dignitary for over two hours. It was closing in on ten thirty, and I could tell the soldiers guarding the truck were getting ready to move. He had to be here.

As I remained in the parking lot no more than fifty feet from the truck, I looked out my window to see a jet coming from the west. It had to be him.

Slowly reaching back into my backseat, I took hold of a small cardboard box I had placed and brought it up onto my lap.

Gently taking off the top I reached inside to pick up the memory.

A straight cut bandana. Brown, with some old blood stains pressed along its surface. This use to be Shadow's.

Under the cloth was a very cold piece of past. In speed I reached for it and stopped as my fingers entered its trigger guard.

My eyes shut as I could still feel the warmth of my commander holding it between his dead fingers.

Letting my M9 rest back in the seat next to me, I pulled up the gun to see what had been scratched in the side of the receiver.

"Maria."

Letting my feelings go and glancing back up at the entrance, I glared straight to find my target making his way out of the airport with three guard at his side. Two from the truck that awaited him and one decorated officer.

The target was a large white human male. Dressed in a full black suit and lined with a nice pair of wingtips.

I watched as he got in his truck, and as the soldiers got in behind; I rested the M1911 back down in between my legs and pulled my car forward.

Quickly the truck made its way off into the city and I was sure to stay back as they made their turns.

I had only one chance at this. If I was too slow they would go to the capital and that's too much for me to get in to. I had to make them stop and get out somehow.

As I looked for a way, I noticed they were pulling over into a coffee shop. Bad habits for a G.U.N big shot to do this late at night, but I guess he was looking for some way to stay up and rehearse.

Pulling up across the street, I peered through my passenger window to see the soldiers had followed him inside.

Now was my chance.

Quickly stepping out of my car, I made my way across the street and towards their hood.

Looking back at the shop to make sure they were occupied, I saw they were all getting coffee and quickly refocused back on my task.

Lifting up the hood, I reached down for the battery to pull out one of the connecting plugs. In speed, I tore out the cord and looked back to see them coming for the exit to the shop.

Immediately I shut the hood and made my way back to my car just in time for them to leave the store.

Throwing the cord down next to my M9 in the passenger seat, I looked back at the truck to see getting in.

As they attempted to start it up, I pulled off down the street and made a right.

Quickly going around the block and back to the shop, I pulled alongside the truck to ask in a concerned tone.

"You guys need help!?"

One of the soldiers was already at the hood and as I got my car to a stop he replied.

"Yeah, thank you sir! Our battery seems to be dead! Can you lend a hand!?"

Gently stepping out of my car with the M1911 under my jacket, I replied to the soldier.

"I have a pair of jumper cables in the trunk! I'll be more than happy to lend a hand to some fellow soldiers."

The dignitary remained in the backseat with the officer next to his left, and as I got my cords out from my trunk I asked.

"Heading to the capital?! I heard theirs a big speech coming up!"

The soldiers nodded as I got between them.

"In the morning, yeah. Our good friend Jack Hansen here will be giving the speech and signing off on the new treaty tomorrow morning."

Tightly letting the cable clamp onto the battery, I looked to one of the soldiers to reply.

"Oh I can't thank you enough for what you're doing here. Ever since the rebellion took over twelve years back life has been hell for all of us. I honestly can't wait for G.U.N to be back here for good."

The soldiers smiled as I heard from the front of the car.

"You won't have to wait any longer my good man! Come tomorrow all those scum will be a thing of the past!"

Looking to the side of the hood, I smiled towards the man and asked the soldier next to my right.

"Can you connect these over onto my car?"

Taking the other end of the cables he replied.

"Not a problem sir. We can't thank you enough that you came along on such a late night."

Letting a smile pass my lips I asked the other soldier to my left.

"How about you start up the car and let's see if this works?"

Giving me a nod, I watched as he passed his friend who just managed to get my hood up, and as he went to start the car I reached under my jacket to take hold of the gun.

Letting it rest behind my back, I smiled to see the sparks fly and the lights come on from truck revving up.

As the smiled hit the soldiers, I looked to my front to see the one turn and say in happiness.

"Thank you for all your help! We can't...?"

As fast as I could blink, I raised the gun to his head to pull down on the trigger.

"BANG!"

Blood splashed my hood as the men in the car went for their guns.

Before the driver could rise however I managed to aim at him and fire off two round into the car's windshield.

"BANG! BANG!"

Both round hit his head and in just as much effort I aimed slightly to the left to see the officer with his gun up.

"BANG!"

My round was too fast and I made my way for the dignitary as the officer powered his bullet sized head into the front seat.

In force I opened the door and ordered.

"Get out!"

The man was scared beyond belief. Not something easily pushed aside from a man who has never seen a gun in his life.

As tears rolled down his face from the violence and the reality of the situation he was now in, I stated.

"You should have stayed home."

The man stared right into my eyes as I squeezed the trigger.

"BANG!"

The back of his fat head opened up like a cherry and I followed him down till he slammed along the pavement.

His corpse slowly filled around with blood and in reaction to my choice, I made my way back to my car not soon after retaking my cables from the hood of the truck.

Putting back down my hood and tossing the cables back in the trunk, I got back in my driver's seat and made my way down the road.

Sirens could now be heard coming from the capital and the surrounding streets as I made my exit for the border.

Minutes went by as I still held the gun in my right hand. Its cold steel filled my body with horror as I re-stained the blood back on its barrel.

Gently letting it fall back into the box next to me, I managed to shut it out and refocus on the road ahead.

Iraq was a good three hour drive, but it would give me time to think.

Think about what I had just done.

I promised Shadow I would leave that life, but in the end my mind knew what had to be done. And in a way I think he would have done the same thing. Maybe it was for the best I did this. Maybe now people will see the truth. Shadow may be dead, but the rebellion and our will to fight didn't die with him. Not today and not ever will we be kicked down again. I know I just killed one high ranking man in G.U.N's military and may have just started a war, but it had to be done. I don't regret that, and never will. The question now remains...what will happen next?

**Three hours later, Iraq.**

As I pulled into my driveway I found all the lights off and my mind at ease.

It felt good to be back, but I didn't know if I should sleep. Or if I could even try to sleep.

Blood still stained my jacket and the hood of my car, but as I got out I looked to the front of the car, I saw it was only but a few faint lines.

Gently taking off my coat. I ran the clean side of it along the blood strokes to smile as they went away.

After a few more laps, I now held a completely ruined jacket.

In reaction I went to my trash can that waited for pickup in the morning and tossed it in with the rest of the garbage

Washing myself clean of the evidence, I made my way inside and up to my room to find Alicia asleep in bed.

I let a small smile pass under my lips as I got off my shirt.

Letting it fall into our hamper, I got to my cell that rested in my pants.

It was two o'clock in the morning and I had a feeling I wasn't going to hear the last of what I had done.

Letting my pants going with my shirt, I got under the covers to my bed and attempted to shut my eyes to all I had seen tonight.

As I remained within a foot of my wife, I began to notice something was wrong.

Lifting up the covers, I widened my eyes to see my hand was shaking.

Roughly taking a hold of it, I squeezed it into the bed and looked back to see Alicia turning over my way.

Slowly her arms wrapped around my body and very slowly my hand managed to stop shaking before she could notice.

With nothing but confusion and death on my mind, I shut my eyes to her body curling up next to me and managed to finally fall asleep.

**I'll have more chapters on as soon as I can. Please stay tuned. I also have a new story I will be working on while Love Struck Delusion is on as well. So look forward for that. Please review.**

**mT Shadow**


	9. Chapter 9

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 9 – And Shall Be Seen As A Way Of Life.**

**Raptor's POV.**

"Daddy?" I heard a faint voice call from the darkness.

Gently opening my eyes, I found I was still in bed. The lights were out.

Quickly looking over to my side I saw Alicia was missing.

"Alicia!" I called for her but all I got back was.

"Daddy?"

In a muttering stop, I looked to my bedroom door to see it was open, and to hear the voice again. A voice that sounded like my daughters'. My first daughter.

"Daddy?"

"Abbey!" I shouted as I got up to run into the hallway.

I found Midnight's room open and in a cautious pace I made my way to the door to find her sitting there.

My Abbey. She was so beautiful. A little light light brown hedgehog. She had the same quills as her mother did.

She sat there with her soft green eyes. Staring at me as if she had been wanting me to find her.

"Dad!" She shouted as I barged in to take her into my arms.

"I'm here baby! I'm here!" I stated in tears as I wrapped around her little body as tight as I could.

She was so soft and warm it made my heart skip a beat.

"Why did you hurt those men daddy?" She asked in sadness as I pulled back to look directly into her eyes.

"What?" I questioned as she quickly replied.

"Those soldiers. Why did you hurt them? Did they do something wrong daddy?" She asked in confusion as I shook my head.

"No baby. Nothing like that."

"Did they hurt mommy?"

Her words caught me. I stopped in loss as she stared at me for the answer.

In nothing but a slow mutter, I managed to reply.

"No baby. They didn't hurt mommy."

"Then why did you kill them daddy?" She questioned next as I saw her begin to cry.

Quickly placing my fingers under her wet eyes, I wiped away the tears to reply.

"Daddy had too baby."

"But why?" She wondered as I softly replied with what restraint I could for my feelings.

"Because they are a danger to our home. They wanted to take everything away from us. I can't let them just do that to us baby." I stated as she placed her head into my chest.

Hugging my daughter tightly, I looked up to see the door close on its own.

"I love you daddy." Stated Abbey as I took my time to shut my eyes and reply.

"I love you too baby. More then you'll ever know."

Everything went quiet and as I went to open my eyes I found a bright light catch me in my sleep.

In confusion, I found myself back in bed with Alicia next to me still gripped onto my back like a sloth.

I felt sweat dripping down my face as I immediately went to rub it off.

As my hand moved aside the water, I widened my eyes to see my nose was also bleeding.

In a slow rush to get out of bed, I moved Alicia's hands to the side and made my way to the bathroom not more than three feet away.

Letting the door gently shut behind me, I made my way to the mirror to see I was bleeding pretty good.

Swiftly taking hold of a rag that was under the sink, I applied it to my nose and looked up at the ceiling.

In seconds I felt the blood seep back down my nostrils and in a gentle pat I wiped off what was left that managed to get down my lip.

As the rag passed my lips, I noticed my hand was shaking.

My body felt cold and I swear my head was getting light.

Immediately I took a seat along the toilet to rest.

As seconds went by, I heard the door open with my wife beside it in confusion and a yawn.

"You okay baby? You got up pretty fast." She stated as she saw the bloody rag in my hand.

Quickly getting concern she asked.

"Are you okay?! What happened!?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"I just had a bad dream."

Taking the rag to my nose, she questioned.

"That had to be a really bad dream to make you bleed. What was it?"

In loss for my own state of mind, I replied.

"It was about my daughter."

Alicia looked at me in surprise and asked to be sure.

"Abbey?"

Nodding my head slowly, I replied.

"She was in Midnight's room."

Alicia looked at me in complete interest now as I went on.

"She hugged me. She called for her daddy and when I found her she was smiling and...?"

Alicia lost her face of happiness for me as I stopped in my tracks.

"And what?" She asked in worry as I replied in sadness.

"She was dead."

Letting my feet regain control, I stood up off the seat and went back into the room.

Alicia soon followed as I went on to myself.

"She's gone and it was just a tease. My mind lost her and Julie thirteen years ago and Abbey came back to toy with me. I guess she has the right. I did kill her after all." I stated as Alicia took my shoulders and brought me back down onto the bed.

"You didn't kill her." She stated as I immediately shook my head to question.

"I shot her three times! Three! I pulled the trigger on her just like every man I ever killed in my life Alicia! And I don't know why!"

"It was the heat of the moment Raptor. She knows you didn't think of her any less then the men who killed Julie. She loves you."

"But I didn't question! I pulled the trigger on my own baby girl! How can I find any closure for that?! You tell me how a father can kill his daughter and still go on in life without questioning his actions!"

"No one ever said you wouldn't question it Raptor. I get that, but what you have to see is what she saw you for before she died. She loved you. I bet if you asked her now she would tell you that. Julie would tell you that."

Tears softly rolled down my face as Alicia began to gently rub my back.

Letting my head enter her arms, I asked.

"I'm not the same man I was back then Alicia. I lost everything that day. My wife. My daughter. Who I was. Everything. Not a day can go by now without me wondering what I could have done differently to make sure she was still her now. And I don't blame her for wanting to hurt me. She can for all I care, I deserve every bit of it. I'm not fit to live! Look at me now!" I begged as I got up from the bed to face the wall.

"My own son who I fought to get hates me! He'd rather me be dead then his father! I've been trying so hard to even get him to say he loves me!"

"That's not your fault Raptor!" Stated Alicia as her voice rose to my level.

"Then whose fault is it!?" I asked her as she stared at me in confusion.

As I waited for an answer my phone went off next to me.

Roughly grabbing it off the counter, I looked to see it was a text from Archer.

"Channel ten."

In anger, I made my way out of the room and downstairs where my kids were up eating breakfast.

"Are you and mommy fighting dad?" Asked Midnight as I replied as calm as I could.

"No baby. We're just having a disagreement of words. That's all." I stated as I got the remote from my son.

"Hey!" He shouted as I switched to the news.

As it came on, I widened my eyes at the scene. Jenny Young was standing next to the car of the dignitary I killed last night.

"This is a brutal scene. Last night according to the G.U.N military police, dignitary Jack Hensan and three other men were shot in their car after an unscheduled stop at a coffee shop late last night here in Pakistan. G.U.N kindly revealed what they believed too had to have happened last night before the men were murdered."

Alicia came down to see me staring at the TV. Her eyes widened as the cast went on.

"From what G.U.N can tell, the battery to the car was sabotaged while the men were inside the shop last night. After soon returning to the vehicle the men couldn't get the car started. An eye witness says he saw a man pull up to offer help and provide a jolt to the truck via a pair of jumper cables. Witness says after the unknown person provided and got the car to start he viciously and ruthlessly gunned the men down using a forty five APC caliber handgun. Most likely an M1911. All four victims were shot in the head meaning that the shooter is highly trained. Right now the hands are pointed at the rebellion as an act of war or an unknown splinter group. G.U.N officials are now looking for the assassin saying that he may have fled to one of the neighboring countries. Also as of right now, there is no visual aid as to what kind of car was used by the man and what he looks like. More information will be provided later tonight. Please tune in as this could be the start to the next war between G.U.N and the Middle Eastern freedom movement. This is Jenny Young. Signing off."

My son retook the remote from my hand as Alicia said.

"Oh my god."

Slowly I looked to her to say.

"I got to call Archer."

Nodding as I went for my phone, Alicia said.

"I'm going to take the kids to school. Find out what's going to happen."

Giving her a nod as I went outside, I dialed Archer and waited by my car as it began to ring.

After a few seconds he answered.

"Did you see it?!"

Nodding to myself I replied.

"I saw it. What happens now?"

I sensed the fear in his voice as he replied.

"Well G.U.N hasn't come by our door yet to question but I hear Hannon is under full investigation."

Everything went south as I then asked.

"Did he cough anybody up?"

"No. Not from what I was told so far. They're checking his office, his home. Anything that may link us to the murder of the dignitary."

I went silent as Archer went on.

"Dude if somebody from the rebellion killed them we're going to go to war! We won't survive another war Raptor!"

"I know." I stated in response with my head down as he continued.

"I don't even know how they were killed with an M1911! That gun is issued to G.U.N special forces! It's not made here! You won't find a single one in our military!"

Gently letting my body stop it's shaking I replied.

"Just calm down."

"How can I Raptor!? If we go to war it's over!" Stated Archer as I questioned.

"Not if you have a leader."

Archer immediately questioned himself by asking.

"And who would that be? Hannon? I wouldn't be surprised if G.U.N is going to have him executed for this somehow."

Letting my voice shut Archer stated.

"I'm going to try and bail out Iraq for being the suspect of this crime."

"Call me if something happens." I ordered him as he quickly replied.

"Don't worry. If something bad happens I'll come get you."

Looking to my front door to see Alicia and the kids ready to go, I replied to Archer.

"I have to go. If you need me I'll be at home."

"Alright. I'll text you if I'm coming."

"Alright."

Letting my phone go back down to my side, I looked down towards my kids.

Ghost walked by to head into Alicia's car as Midnight stopped to hug me.

"Have fun at school honey." I urged her as she let go to get in with Ghost.

Looking back up to Alicia, I smiled and kissed her goodbye.

As soon as everything was out of the way, they left for the school.

As the car now vanished from my sight, I looked towards my car to try and think.

G.U.N would be coming. And it doesn't matter if Hannon coughs me up or not. I know just by training that Commander of theirs will point himself to me as the killer. I shouldn't have said what I said in front of him. Now I have to beat the clock.

Opening up my car door, I took out the box with the murder weapon and rushed it to the house.

I have to hide it.

Rushing up to my room, I looked towards my closet and let the box rest down on the ground.

In a slight bit of pain from my ribs, I pushed the closet to the left and looked behind it to see the boarded wall.

Quickly I began to rub my fingers along the edges till I felt the slight edge I was able to grab with my first two fingers.

Swiftly pulling up on the wood panel, I took it off the wall to see the opening I hid behind it.

Inside was the leftover cash that Shadow had gave to me and some old photos.

Smoothly reaching for the box, I pulled it up into my arms to begin filling the space in the wall.

Placing Shadow's gun on his bandana, I looked back in the box to take hold of his necklace. Shadow wore this on the night he died and I wasn't about to let it go.

Placing the necklace along the gun, I took the last few things out of the box.

As I went to put them in, I stopped to look at them.

Amy and Shadow Jr's pictures and Shadow's inhibitor rings. I let the picture have a look then as I went to put them away I heard something downstairs.

Quickly placing back the wood panel and the closet, I made my way downstairs to see for myself what it was.

Upon looking out my window I saw two Humvees pull up all loaded with G.U.N troops.

I knew I was in some shit now as I saw General Monroe step out from behind his men to approach my door.

Letting the curtain shut, I made my way to the door to greet him and his men.

He smiled as I showed my face.

"Ah! Major! Raptor was it?" He wondered as I nodded to his armed men.

"Yes sir it was." I stated in response as he reached for my face to say.

"I see my men left some marks. Real sorry about that, but I was told you may have been connected to what has happened in Pakistan. You did see the news right?" He asked with a calm and rough tone as I nodded.

"Yes sir I did. Real shame about those men you lost."

Nodding he replied.

"Yes. Real shame it was. Jack was a good man. And I hear you may be the prime suspect in his unfortunate death."

"How do you get that?" I questioned as his men looked ready to kill me already.

Letting his thick face do the talking he replied with a strict voice.

"My good friend Commander Drake Linnen said you came down yesterday to see General Hannon of the rebellion. I think you had an argument by what he told me, and I think his exact words for what you said were along the lines of how you were not going to let G.U.N ruin what you fought to make happen and how you were not going to let it happen. Now as you can believe only a few hours later did we find four of our men killed and one of them just so happened to be coming to sign the new treaty. Kind of ironic, don't you think Major?" He wondered with a smile as I calmly replied.

"I can understand General, but I assure you I left Pakistan after speaking with Hannon."

"Then you won't mind if we search your home, will you?" He asked as his men readied themselves.

"Not at all." I replied with a smile as General Monroe looked back at his men to order.

"Get looking boys! You find anything you came find me and our good friend here!"

A soldier took my arm as General Monroe said to me.

"Just in case we do find something Major we can't have you running now, can we?"

The soldier led me out of my house and towards the Humvees as the rest of the men entered my house.

General Monroe made himself comfortable next to me I prayed to god they wouldn't find the gun.

"So how long were you in the rebellion Major? It must have been a while to have earned a rank such as that." Stated General Monroe as I looked to see him smoking a cigar he took from his front pocket.

"Nineteen years." I replied as he looked to me with an impressive nod.

"That is a long time. What have you been up to for so long?"

Letting my body try and stand straight, I replied.

"I was in charge of Intelligence and managing field teams."

"Must have seen some action." He stated as I nodded.

"You can say that. Wasn't like we were going at it every day. Most of the time I got to stand back and watch."

Letting a chuckle pass his lips, he replied.

"Just like now."

Gently looking back over, we locked eyes as he took the cigar away from his mouth.

"I'm going to be very honest here with you Major. If my men find that gun somewhere in your house, I'm going to hogtie you and drag you back to Pakistan on the end of this here Humvee. Do you understand?" He asked in a deep tone as I stared at him.

Letting the soldier hold me steady, I replied.

"I'm not scared of you General. I've met meaner snakes then you and I've outlived them all."

General Monroe nodded in my face as I heard a car coming.

Upon looking back to the road I found Alicia arriving home.

As soon as she stepped out of her car she asked.

"What's going on here!?"

General Monroe liked what he saw and immediately approached my wife.

"Just searching your home for some valuables. I was hoping to find your husband's treasure inside, but seems I was mistaken."

Alicia stood her ground as he stopped in front of her.

"Looks like the best piece of loot he has is standing right in front of me."

I knew what was going through her mind as he then asked.

"How about I take you out for some dinner tonight? Then maybe I'll show you what a real man feels like."

"SMACK!"

Everyone outside went silent as Alicia brought her hand across his face like a freight train.

General Monroe looked to the side as I had my eyes widened in shock by what she just did. Even the soldier holding me was caught off guard by the action.

"How about you get out of my face and let my husband go!? And see what happens if you refuse because I'll show you again what a real woman feels likes!"

General Monroe gained a smile and calmly paced his way back to me.

"That's a real bitch you got there Major." He stated as I shot him a smirk from the side of my mouth.

Alicia remained were she was as the men inside began to leave.

"Anything?!" Wondered the General to his men.

"No sir!" Replied his squad leader as I smiled and relaxed.

As he men fell back in line, the one holding me was ordered to let go.

"Seems I was wrong Major." Stated Monroe as I lost my smile.

"Seems you were."

Offering me his hand he replied.

"Deepest apologies."

Slowly nodding my head, I ignored his handshake and made my way to my wife who still looked madder than a bat out of hell.

In a matter of seconds the good General got his men loaded back into the trucks and left, leaving me with a pissed of wife who immediately asked.

"What was that Raptor!?"

Letting myself have the efforts of trying to calm her down, I replied.

"They thought I was the one who killed their troops last night up in Pakistan."

Alicia grew even madder and asked.

"Why would they think that!?"

Calmly taking my time to grab onto her arm I replied.

"I may have said something to Hannon in front of a G.U.N big shot and it might have sounded like I was going to do something."

Alicia immediately forced her arm away and made her way to the house.

Quickly following, I widened my eyes to see the house trashed now.

"I'm sorry." I stated to my wife as she covered her eyes with her hands in rage.

"I didn't know they were going to come and..?" She cut me off with a hand to my way.

"I let you off the chain for one day, and already G.U.N is looking to as a problem!"

I did what I knew best to do when dealing with her mad. I stayed quiet and kept my head down.

"One day Raptor! One god damn day! And all you had to do was behave yourself! No look at our house!" She urged me as I began to glance around.

The couch was thrown over; the draws were torn out from their places and shattered along the floor. Everything inside was tossed everywhere. Even some glass was broken up along the ground from some of our silverware.

"And look at the TV!" Ordered Alicia as I looked over to see it broken again.

"That's the second TV Raptor! The second one you broke! I didn't bother asking how the first one went to shit, but I'm going to take a shot in the dark and say you destroyed it out of your anger again! I'm I about right!?" She wondered with a red face as I nodded slowly.

Alicia responded by just beginning to clean up around her general area.

As she stumbled on some glass, I said to her in a soft tone.

"Let me help you."

"NO!" She replied with hatred in her voice as I receded back in my shell.

Giving me a glare she urged.

"Why don't you just leave!? Go start some more trouble for our family! Come back when you have an army coming after you! Cause I'm sick and tired of dealing with this Raptor!"

I knew my ground and taking my care to not step on anyone else, I made my way up to my room to find the closet shredded. Clothes everywhere.

Roughly moving it aside, I reached in to get Shadow's gun.

I can't chance any more problems.

Quickly putting it behind my back and folding it under my shirt, I made my way back down to the front door.

Alicia ignored me as I said.

"I'll be back later."

Not getting a response, I just left and made my way to my car.

I knew things just needed to calm down.

Pulling out into the street, I looked for a way to start going. But after some thought I knew where to go.

Time to see an old friend.

**I have more chapters to post. The next one will be tomorrow. Please review and thank you Grimm for my new profile picture! It's awesome!**

**mT Shadow.**


	10. Chapter 10

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 10 – But Till Then My Path Is My Own.**

**Raptor's POV.**

The apartments were lonely. Seemed empty at first, but became clear as I entered that everyone was ether gone or inside their homes.

Making my way up to the third floor, I searched for the room number of my old friend. I haven't checked in on him for I think a few months now. I hope he's still here.

As I contemplated the fact that he might not even still be around, I came to his door marked 302.

Letting my back straighten and my body stand tall, I knocked on the door.

"Knock! Knock! Knock!"

Carefully looking around the halls as I heard someone inside coming, I saw each path empty telling me I wasn't followed by anyone.

In seconds of my gazing, the door opened with a dark brown hedgehog behind it with wide eyes to my presence.

"Major?" He questioned to be sure it was me as I offered my hand.

"How've you been Wreak?" I replied as he came in for a hug.

"I've had some problems all until now. Why the hell are you here? Something wrong?" He wondered as he pulled back.

Nodding my head, he replied.

"Well come in. Don't need my neighbors hearing anything they don't have too."

Letting me through into his home, I stopped midway to cover my nose.

"What the hell is that smell? Smells like someone died Wreak." I stated as he smiled.

"Sorry about that. I haven't been able to shower as of late."

Ignoring the excuse and making my way to his kitchen table, I looked down to see some guns and pictures on it.

Letting my end take a place in a seat, I looked over to see Wreak locking the door. After a few seconds he made his way over to the end with the guns on it.

"So what's wrong Major? I know you wouldn't stop by just to see how I was doing." He stated as I questioned.

"I've just been busy with other things. What's all this?"

Looking down to the pictures he replied.

"Some guys I've been staking out."

"Why?" I wondered as I took a look around some of their faces.

Wreak had no shirt on and his muscles still remained well over the years. From what I know of him now he's still working rebellion ops, but from the past I can only guess that there isn't many to do.

Quickly unloading one of the nearby weapons, Wreak replied.

"I think their moving in weapons for G.U.N. I've gotten eyes on a few of them talking with some known dealers and I believe their going to be getting the next shipment real soon."

"Why do they need the hardware?" I questioned in confusion as he pointed at a picture under me.

"This guy."

Looking down at the picture I recognized it real quick.

"Drake Linnen. I've met him. He's the commander of all G.U.N forces in Pakistan right?" I asked as he nodded.

"That's right, and you know what else?" He wondered as I shook my head not knowing.

"From what I've been able to gather up he's planning to go after a few loose ends that may cause trouble after they finish claiming the land."

"What do you mean?" I asked in concern as he looked me dead in the eyes.

"He's looking for any rebellion big wigs. Anyone that can potentially cause another uprising. Wants to be sure G.U.N keeps peace this time around."

"Well who? Hannon?" I asked in loss as he shook his head.

"Hannon is dried up from what I've heard from Archer and some buds of mine. He won't be thought of as an issue. More than likely he's going to look through some of the younger kids and wipe them out. Can't have another Shadow running around can they?" Stated Wreak as I looked to Drake's picture.

"Your safe Major, don't worry. From everything I've seen he's focusing on Pakistan." Stated Wreak as I replied.

"Doesn't mean General Monroe of Iraq won't give anything a try."

Nodding, Wreak added.

"I wouldn't pass it by him. Guy is an asshole and a snake. No respect for the people here and no respect for war. The lot of them Raptor. No one knows a god damn thing about war anymore."

Looking to his front I asked.

"Did you see the news about Jack?"

"Hansen?" He questioned as I nodded.

"Yeah and it doesn't make the rebellion look any less dead. I don't know who did it but they had to be military and G.U.N." Stated Wreak as I then asked.

"Why G.U.N?"

Giving me a solid look, he replied.

"First of all there isn't a soul left in Pakistan from the rebellion that can drop four soldiers flat on their asses before they could even return fire. Secondly, the gun used was an M1911. That's a gun only issued by G.U.N forces and I only know one that was on our side at one point and that was the commander's." Stated Wreak as I pulled it out from behind my back to place in front of him.

"You mean this one?" I asked of him as he stared at the weapon.

Slowly taking hold of the chrome barrel and black lined grip, Wreak looked to me to reply.

"Where did you get this?"

"I held on to it when the commander died. I wasn't letting him go."

Looking back down at the gun, Wreak asked.

"Be straight with me Major when I asked this, but...did you...?"

I remained still not giving any sign of a response as Wreak began to nod slowly.

"I see. Why?" He asked in a soft tone as I quickly replied.

"Cause I feel like everything we fought for is dying away and no one who cared before is trying to save it now!"

Wreak stared into my eyes as I went on.

"Archer is a mess! Hannon is a disgrace! And everyone else! Carver! Marx! Dom! Even Jake is missing! I haven't seen one person other than me complain that this is bullshit and something needs to be done! I went to go see Hannon and you know what he told me!?" I asked of Wreak as he rested the gun back down on the table.

Giving me a sad look I replied.

"He said the rebellion is dead! That we lost and it's time to give up! I don't know about you but that isn't the Hannon I came to know! This isn't the rebellion Shadow made to stay for life I know! Everyone ether quit, gave up, or ran! I'm the only one who's still trying! And I'm willing to die for that Wreak! Alicia and my kids would understand, and I'll be proud knowing I died for my freedom! Be it in death or a free Middle East! I don't see any reason why we should just give up now after a lifetime of sacrifice! Do you!?" I asked of him as he shook his head.

"No sir."

"Then why am I the only one still fighting for our freedom then!? Tell me that!" I urged him as he went silent.

"So I admit I was the one to kill those fuckers but someone had to do something for our rights Wreak! Someone has to take charge and if Hannon has lost his will to fight I'll be more then glad to fill in! Cause I'm not going to die bending over! I'm not leaving this world till I know it's safe and that G.U.N is the ones cowering in the corner like a whimpering dog! Our rights we fought for! Our rights Shadow died for! Our rights we came to cherish and I'll be damned if they just die away!" I stated in determination as Wreak looked to me in an awe shaped expression.

"It's not going to be all for nothing Wreak. I'm going to make this happen. One way or another. Shadow didn't die for us to die with him. He died knowing the world was changed and I'll die that way too. With or without the rebellion the Middle East will not submit to a piece of paper and fear. I'll do what I have too; to be sure G.U.N gets the message that we will not take it. I'll bring back hope to this country and the many others and hopefully one day I won't be alone fighting for what we vowed to protect."

Letting my mind flatten and my anger subside. I looked to the gun of my former leader and took it back behind my shirt.

"I'm not going to die sitting down Wreak. I'm going to make a change to the Middle East. With or without the rebellion."

Wreak looked to me as I turned for the door.

As my hand took hold of the knob Wreak shouted.

"Raptor Stop!"

I went still with my hand gripped in lack of fear for my actions. I'm not scared to pursue this.

Slowly looking back to his dark brown eyes, Wreak stood up out of his seat to say.

"You're not doing this alone. I won't let you."

"So what are you saying?" I asked in small hope as he picked up one of his handguns from his table.

Loading a clip and setting the receiver straight, he replied.

"Count me in."

A smile beamed across my face as he gave me a dead stare of determination.

Letting the door go, I turned back around to face him.

Both of us looked dead at one another as he nodded once.

Letting my teeth glimmer with my responsive smile, I kept straight on as he then asked.

"So what's our first move?"

Slowly approaching him, I pointed to the pictures.

"We deal with them."

Wreak looked into me as if I couldn't be serious and questioned.

"Are you sure?"

Nodding my head I quickly replied.

"Alicia doesn't want me home anyway as of the moment, so when could be a better time?" I asked of him as he nodded.

"Okay, but if we're going to do this we need to keep it on the down low." He urged as I nodded.

"Of course. Wasn't like I was ever planning on just giving myself away to G.U.N. That wouldn't be any fun." I stated as he chuckled and handed me a picture.

Letting my eyes fall, I looked to see a short fox. Mix of white and tan yellow. He wore some black tinted sunglasses and looked mean as hell. Wreak then put his finger to the guy.

"That's our first target."

"Who is he?" I asked as I got a better look from another picture Wreak had set aside on the table.

"Name is Runner White. He's our key in. Guy sells guns to the highest bidder and that as of right now is G.U.N and Drake Linnen. Now White here made a shipment of CAR-4's pass through State boundaries into a warehouse somewhere off the Pakistan border."

"So what's he waiting for?" I questioned as Wreak sat back down.

Letting my butt rest back down beside him he replied with a folder to my chest.

"Our friend Drake is going to get the ok real soon from White and he's going to send off some trucks to collect. Make it look like some sort of raid gone wrong. His men accidentally came across the deal and ended White there. Making him look like a hero to the brass and White leaves with a clean slate to keep making money off his trade. The guns are then seen as a bonus and somewhere in between all the black and white their then made legal and Drake is free from being caught red handed with his finger at the trigger."

Everything was in the folder, the warehouse, and the dealers. Everything Wreak had was here.

"So what's the plan?" I asked next as he smiled and got up out of his seat to approach his closet that was on the other end of the room.

I slowly got up to watch as he opened the door.

Behind it laid the corpse of a dead hedgehog. Wreak had put a bullet between his eyes and blood had dried along his nose on down to his shirt. He looked just like the guy. And as I stared on, I quickly stated.

"So I was right."

Wreak smiled widely as he pointed to him.

"Seeing as Drake Linnen already knows you, I'm going to do the heavy lifting." Stated Wreak as I came to his side.

Quickly reaching down into the closet, I widened my eyes as he handed me a rifle.

"You're going to take this and cover me. I hope you're still a decent shot boss." He said in worry as I chuckled and took the hunting rifle from his hands.

"Don't worry about me. Last time I checked the last four people I killed all were shot in the head."

Patting my shoulder, Wreak replied.

"Well I need you to be line here Major."

"Well what's the plan?" I wondered as I watched him bend down to pick up the dead body.

"I'm going to infiltrate as one of Runner's guards overseeing the shipment gets delivered to the trucks on time. While I'm getting close to Runner himself, I want you to sneak around and find a way to the roof. From what I know about the spot the roof is almost completely covered with skylights. You should be able to pick Runner off once I locate him." Stated Wreak as I checked the rifle.

"What about the guns?" I asked next in worry we were just going to let G.U.N have them.

"I have some C4 in the backroom. Once you pop White I'll get placing charges on the weapon containers. After this G.U.N will find themselves in a bind with an unknown group of armed maniacs!" Stated Wreak in joy as I smiled widely.

Dragging the body back into another room, Wreak added.

"I just need to get these clothes washed and we can get going."

"When's the deal?" I asked in concern as he looked to his watch.

"We got time. White isn't supposed to be there for a few hours."

"Will we have enough time to drive up to Pakistan before he can get everything going?" I asked next as I watched him drag the body through a blackened door.

"Don't worry Major. We'll be there before anything good happen."

Letting out a calm breath, I looked back up to see Wreak giving me a smile.

"You know for how long I've known you you've haven't ever seemed to worry about anything. But I guess now it comes with the age huh?" He asked in a soft chuckled as I grinned and ordered.

"Just get cleaned up. I'll be waiting."

Raising his hand up to my view, he gave me a thumbs up and made his way into the room with the body he seemed to drag with joy. Upon the door shutting up behind him, I made my way back over to the kitchen table to set down the rifle.

Slowly my eyes seemed to cover its surface. Everything seemed out of place for some reason. My hands shook with the gun. Maybe it's because I haven't been working like this since the war ended. Or maybe it's because I'm going back into the person I promised myself and Shadow I would never look back on. But ether way I had no other options but to resort to such a memory. It was ether lay down my arms and feelings and go to bed with G.U.N at my side, or stand up for my freedom. In the end it only matter that he understood. Shadow understood. If you're watching me now commander don't smite me for what I'm going to have to do. If anything please try to understand the reasons. I'm doing this for you and my family. Nothing more. I no longer enjoy killing like before. Now it is only a requirement for living and I will learn it well to make sure it is vanquished at the end.

Letting my head lower and hands hold one another. I slowly whispered to my nothing soul.

"Hold me together. Through dark and through hell. Walk me along the path of all that is righteous and guide me to the infinite goal of self-preservation. But leave it not as a sin. Leave it as a mark placed along my battered soul. Let it burn me forever. But if my will is strong and my testament is rightly placed, please forgive the one's of purity and punish the handlers of death. For I am not a good man. For I am not a hero. For I am just a man. A man that will protect the rights of others. Even if my life is lost in the process of it. Please guide me. Guide me till the end and Death shall never claim who I once was and who I forever long to be. Just a man. A man."

**Please review and let me know what you think so far. I'll have another chapter on tomorrow.**

**mT Shadow.**


	11. Chapter 11

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 11 – And Shall Forever Will Be.**

**Wreak's POV, Pakistan.**

I stood in silence among the thugs who resembled a well taught gang, and blended in along the walls as I awaited the G.U.N trucks to arrive at our gates.

As my eyes wander throughout the men I took notice to the setting. Over thirty guys. All armed and dumber then bricks. They only claimed to be here on Runner White's behalf, but in the back of my mind I saw the truth.

Many looked to be addicted to coke. I know the signs. The tells. Most had the look that they had been speed-ballers in the past and present and I knew just standing around them would get me sniffed out. I look like a fresh piece of ass. I just now cared about how long it would be till I was sold. Soldiers can be depicted from the drug users. It's only a matter of time. I just hope the Major makes his move as soon as White gets here.

"Open up!"

Looking quickly over my shoulder I stood up off the wall to see the vests of G.U.N pigs coming up and in from behind the warehouse gates. With their trucks loaded and ready for the guns. This isn't going right. White isn't here.

Taking a look over to the goons I pretended to know, I began to look close to see a smaller set fox making his way over from a side entrance in the back of the building. Must have been waiting. Smart.

As the goons spread way for him to make his approach to the soldiers, I got closer to one of the weapon crates they had marked in groups and began to listen as they negotiated.

"Tell Drake I'm done! I got his fucking guns and now I want my money!"

The commanding officer looked cheeked but ordered his men to near with a suitcase full of paper.

"It's all there. You can count if you'd like." Stated the officer as I slowly began to reach behind my back for the C4 for charges I had placed under and jacket.

Letting one come up to the crate beside me, I set the charge with a tap of my right pointer finger and began to slowly make my way around to another one of the shipments.

"I'll count your blood money later! For now just load up the guns and go! Make sure Drake knows I'm dead! Cause if he doesn't I'll...!" The officer cut him off with a higher voice as I got next to the crates.

"You'll do nothing! G.U.N owns you and your trade! Now I recommend you leave before someone spots us talking together!"

I set the charge carefully as White began to gently nod and begin to walk his way back.

In a matter of seconds White would be gone. Where the hell are you Raptor? I wondered as I looked to the roof above my head.

**Raptor's POV.**

I sat here. Next to another lost soul. A large brown wolf rested on the ground beside me with his neck snapped and throat caved in. blood left his mouth ever so gently as I got my head to look up at the stars.

Inhaling deeply with the night sky leaping forward, I slowly looked to my left to peek inside at the deal. Wreak was patiently waiting beside a wall as the sounds of roaring humvees could be heard advancing in the distance.

With the rifle resting on the ground next to me, I watched ever so softly as the gates opened with G.U.N behind them in force.

Three trucks. Twelve men. One officer.

His rank was a Captain. I could tell. I've met my fair share.

Making his way past Wreak and the goons we tried to impersonate, I watched from the corner of my eye as a fox could be seen making his way forward in quite a hurry.

The two met in the middle of the warehouse. Surrounded by guns and dangerous men. It was only a matter of time now.

Words could not be heard through the glass I looked through, but actions could be seen.

The fox looked scared. Maybe he's smart to be. G.U.N is a bad group to be dealing with.

Wreak slowly began to place charges. I could tell by his movement. No one was picking it up which was good.

The officer held his ground. Seemed to be a power fiend. Drake Linnen must have sent his best for this.

Good.

Slowly as they finished their conversation, I reached down to take hold of the rifle once more. Letting its butt sit tightly and firmly in my shoulder.

In seconds they parted ways. I quickly aimed in as Runner White made his way for the back with a huge guard at his six.

Letting my body tense up and hold, I squeezed the trigger as their hands went for the exit.

"BANG!"

The glass in front of me broke on impact of the round going through, and I stared on through the scope as the bullet sailed its way into the back of Runner's head.

The force alone sent his whole body forward till it smashed into the door.

I let out my sense of understanding as his guards pointed up at me to shout.

"Up there!"

It was almost simultaneously that the goons and G.U.N all raised their weapons for me and just as bullets went to fly up the charges went off with Wreak running his way out the back.

Fire and smoke covered the warehouse and as people began to scream from catching the blast, I knew now was the perfect time.

Leaning the rifle back into the warehouse, I found the officer on the ground with fire on his back.

He screamed for help and as he attempted to pat himself out I squeezed once again.

"BANG!"

The left side of his head broke open with his brains and blood splashing the floor under him and I smiled in satisfaction as his body continued to burn.

The soldiers began to retreat. What was left of them anyway. And quickly getting to my feet, I began to head for the stairs at which I first arrived.

My feet ran as fast as they could down the side of the building and as I neared the bottom floor I widened my eyes to Runner's guard turning the corner to cut me off.

"There you are!" He stated as half his face was burned off.

His hands gripped my neck and in all his anger he sent me off the side of the metal rail and down to the concrete below.

My body had landed flat and my nose I think broke from the impact as I heard the man jumping down to greet me.

Quickly getting to my feet I looked back up with blood rolling down my face to duck as swing coming from the more then pissed off goon.

He panicked as I had moved to the left and in force I sent my left fist into the side of his face.

"Bash!"

The man was injured enough and with the amount of power I had I sent him to the side on one knee.

In reaction I took hold of my rifle and sent it forward into the edge of his forehead.

"BASH!"

Blood splashed the wall of the warehouse next to us and I let out anger filled breaths as he fell to his front.

The man looked like he was finished. Heavy breaths of pain left his mouth as I could hear him beg.

"Don't! Please!"

Letting the rifle remain in my arms, I took hold of my life to reply.

"I'm sorry."

The burned man watched in life threatening fear as I raised my boot above his head.

In just as much force as my boot had with it, I sent it down into the side of his head.

The steel tip broke through his skill and I showed my teeth in rage as brains pinned themselves under my foot.

Slowly taking it out, I looked to my side to see Wreak running from the side of the building with his quills slightly burned.

"You okay?" He asked in concern as I looked at him to see blood dripping off his right ear.

"I'm fine. What happened? I thought you got clear." I stated as he smiled and took my arm to get me to run off back to where we had parked the car.

Without a word said, we got in to start the engine. I drove as Wreak got a rag he had in the glove box applied to his face.

"I got clear of the blast. But when I went to run one of those thugs who were on fire attempted to grab me."

"He caught you?" I questioned with a slight chuckle as he smiled and nodded slightly.

"Just enough to where I got lit a little as well. Nothing bad, just a little third degree." He stated as I got us back onto the road.

As we worked our way back into the city, Wreak asked to be sure.

"Did you get Runner?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yeah. And I got the officer."

Wreak nodded as I then asked.

"Where to now?"

Giving me a glance with one eyes Wreak replied.

"I think it's time we go see an old friend."

Looking back to him in confusion I asked.

"Who?"

"You'll see." He stated with a mile as I began to follow his directions.

In time we came to an apartment. Looked better then Wreak's but I was still lost on who it was that lived here.

Slowly getting out of the car, I followed Wreak up to the room.

As we got in front of the door he began to knock.

"Knock! Knock! Knock!"

Letting his fist lower to his side I asked.

"Are you sure we can trust whoever this is?"

Giving me a nod Wreak replied.

"I hope so. After all he did save our lives."

My eyes widened as the door opened with a lengthy cat waiting behind it with just as much confusion and surprise with him.

His pure white fur made me smile as the black patch and cybernetic left arm bought back the memories he shared with his presence.

"Raptor? Wreak? What are you doing here?" He questioned in complete loss for words as Wreak smiled and replied.

Nice to see you to Marx. May we come in or what? Just gonna let two friends stand here looking like we're about to rob you? He asked with a chuckle as Marx quickly moved aside.

"No of course not. I'm just surprised is all. Please, come in. Take a seat on the couch." He urged as Wreak made his way by.

Marx and I both locked eyes as I calmly nodded my head and made my way through. Marx nodded back as he got the door.

As the door shut and we both took a seat, we looked up to see Marx locking it tight behind him.

His eyes as they looked back showed the years had been quite hard on him. Not like a year of his life was ever easy. Cat has been through a lot in his time. Losing his father, losing his arm, standing by us during war time, and now through our darkest hours. The rebellion's defeat.

Calmly taking his steps towards the couch, he got a good look at Wreak and me.

"What have you two been up to?" He asked as if it was no big deal as we both readied an answer.

"It was his idea." I stated as Wreak looked at Marx to add.

"But he was the one to get all sentimental on me."

Marx smiled and kindly asked.

"Sentimental about what? And Wreak, you look like you got burned." He stated as Wreak quickly replied.

"You can say that."

Shaking his head Marx approached and asked again.

"So what was the sentimental speech given about today Raptor?"

I watched and remained seated as he got next to Wreak to check on his face.

"You should know Marx." I stated as he looked at me with a small smile.

"Believe it or not Raptor I haven't been in contact with anyone since last October."

"Where have you been?" I questioned as he got up to head for another room down a small hall.

As he entered I heard him reply.

"I've been on a medical trip to Iran!"

Both Wreak and I gave surprised looks as he came back with a large med-kit.

"After the attacks on the citizens there I came to offer my support in any way possible."

Carefully setting down the kit Marx got some things out for Wreak and went on.

"Went good for a few months till G.U.N started to push back between the Iraq Pakistan borders. I'm sure you've seen it since I hear you're both in Iraq now correct?"

Nodding my head I replied.

"It's havoc getting here now ever since they took back at borders. Can't hardly move around anymore."

Wreak had his eyes closed as Marx began to apply some medical aid to his burned skin.

I remained relaxed as Marx replied.

"I'm surprised you got here anyhow. Last time I tried to go in they nearly shot me for not having correct papers in order."

Slowly nodding I asked.

"Have you heard anything from the other border countries? Afghanistan in particular?"

Marx looked over into my eyes as he got Wreak wrapped up.

"I got a call from Mason as few weeks back asking me to come down and aid his troops. G.U.N was a little more than hostel on the takeover from what I heard."

In concern I then asked.

"Any deaths?"

Shaking his head Marx replied.

"None yet. Just injuries from fellow beatings. I told Mason he wouldn't need me for that. These days I don't have the resources to aid anyone in any way. I barely got enough for Wreak here."

Lowering my head, I continued to listen as he then asked.

"So wana tell me why your here and what happened to Wreak's pretty face?"

Wreak chuckled as Marx moved away to shut the kit.

"We took down Runner." Stated Wreak as Marx questioned calmly.

"Runner White?"

Wreak nodded as Marx looked to me.

"Don't you have a family to look after Raptor? I thought Shadow wanted you to get away from that life. The life of killing people. Especially big time arms dealers."

Letting my eyes raise I replied.

"Family won't matter Marx if G.U.N has their way."

Marx grew lost.

"What do you mean?" He questioned as Wreak took over for me.

"They were buying guns off White to fuel a purge they had in line for all rebellion castaways who might cause trouble after the treaty was signed. Thanks to the Major though we have some time to retaliate under the radar."

Marx grew worried.

"Don't tell me Raptor you did that last night." Ordered Marx as I nodded.

"I had too Marx."

"No you didn't." He replied quickly as I nodded and looked up at him in anger.

"If G.U.N signs that treaty all we fought for! All so many men and women died for! Will be lost in a blink of an eye Marx!"

Marx leaned back as I shouted on.

"I saw Archer! I saw Hannon, and neither of them has any idea how to fight back! Archer is trapped behind a desk for a few more days and Hannon is finished!"

"He's dead?" Wondered Marx in shock as I shook my head.

"I don't know. Either way G.U.N has to be stopped. Or delayed at best! Hitting that truck was the only thing to do. Now we have some time to think." I stated as Wreak added.

"Think and plan."

Marx looked confused as I nodded to myself and his words.

"The two of you can't be serious about this." Stated Marx as we both shook our heads.

"We are serious Marx. We both fought too hard and too long to see G.U.N takes back our rights that commander Shadow died for!"

"That's right!" Stated Wreak as Marx looked like we were crazy.

"So far I don't get your plan though. You delayed them for a few days, maybe a week. But what next? You know Hecan Moore will send another and this time with more guards. What then?" Questioned Marx as I shook my head.

"I don't know yet."

Marx lowered his head as Wreak jumped back in.

"We'll find a way Marx. We have too."

Marx nodded as I added.

"So much was lost for a few years of peace. Shadow died knowing we were free and I won't let his death wish go. Our rights to freedom can't be taken by a stroke of a fucking pen Marx. We both know it." I stated as I referred to Wreak and myself.

"You should too. You sacrificed just as much to keep our asses alive to make it this far. You've done so much and I'll be disappointed if you cave in like the others." I admitted as Marx looked back into my eyes.

"I'm not caving in Raptor. I'm just worried is all."

"About what?" Questioned Wreak as Marx immediately replied.

"There would be three of us. Against an army! What could three of us do to stop a threat that took years to defeat once!?" He asked in loss for hope as Wreak looked to me.

Gently taking his shoulder I replied into his pale blue eyes.

"Twelve years ago we had our own army of men and women that would die to save our rights as free people. Now they all abandoned us Marx. Archer, Hannon, Jake, Dom, Carver...no one but me and Wreak are standing up for our rights and we want back our freedom contract that the greatest man alive died for to get."

Marx looked calmer as I went on with Wreak staring at me in awe again.

"When we were strong and a force to be feared we could barely do anything against them. Now we're small and mobile. We can hit them where it hurts and remained undetected to any of them. We can smoke out their ops, we can raid their storage bays, we can burn every dirty little secret they have to hell and teach them a thing or two about the people they've kicked around their whole lives."

Gently making my way to the center of the room I shouted in confidence.

"We can show the world we are a country who will not back down from having their freedom ripped from their arms! We can teach G.U.N that we don't need an army to win a war! We just need each other!"

Wreak smiled widely as Marx stared on now in awe.

"The power of our people will be stronger then the power of their fear, and to the last drop of my blood will I die knowing I was the one to fight back! To stand against them! To prove to them all that I will not stand by and watch! Our great leader died for us and I will die for him now! Our freedom is not something that can be taken away! It won't be! It shan't be! And as long as I'm still breathing the heart of the rebellion will live on! The power of our country will be their downfall Marx. Now your ether with us or against us, and I'll feel deeply betrayed knowing my life was saved by a weak hearted field doctor who can't muster up the balls to fight for what's his in this world." I stated as I stared directly at Marx who equally looked on into me with understanding.

"You know where I stand Raptor. The rebellion died along with the commander. Today there is no hope of fighting back. G.U.N is bigger, stronger, and fully prepared for any threat it meets. Marx paused as both Wreak and I watched him stand to approach me."

Slowly he stopped and said with confidence.

"But just maybe they won't see us coming."

A smile beamed along my expression as Marx offered me his hand.

"Count me in Raptor."

Our hands shook and I could only grin in a satisfaction that was now my own.

Wreak quickly got up to shout.

"Well let's get heading back Major! I'm sure Alicia is worried about you being gone this long!"

Letting Marx's hand go, I checked my phone to nod towards Wreak.

"Get the car ready. I'll be out shortly."

Nodding back Wreak replied.

"Yes sir."

With him exiting through the front door, I looked back towards Marx to say.

"I'll be in touch. It's either that or come to Iraq with me and Wreak. We got a place set up over there."

Giving me a glance to my side, Marx took a moment to think.

I watched as he looked entranced by the offer and smiled as he replied.

"I'll get heading there once I'm all set here. I'll call Wreak for the directions. Just be sure you know what you're in for Raptor." He urged as I nodded.

"I do Marx. I do."

"And are you prepared for it?" He wondered in concern as I stared directly into his eyes.

"Yes."

Giving me a small smile Marx calmly replied.

"Then may god be on our side as we pursue this death likely goal of yours."

Giving him a chuckle I then asked.

"Before I get going can you tell me if my nose is broke? I think I might have landed on it wrong." I stated as Marx chuckled himself to lean in.

Giving me a quick check he replied.

"Yeah you broke it."

"What should I do?" I wondered in confusion as I began to grab my nose.

Taking my hand away he replied.

"Well let's avoid that."

Putting my hand down I continued to listen as Marx got me some bandage.

"Put this on before you go to bed. And make sure not to sleep on it. It should be fine in a few days."

"Thanks." I replied as he smiled and pushed me for the door.

"Just get back to your wife. I'll see you sometime this week. I'll let Wreak know when."

Giving him a nod I replied.

"This conversation stays between us and only us Marx. Understand? "I asked in all seriousness as he nodded.

"Good."

Quickly making my way out into the hall, I watched as Marx waved me off and shut his door. I'm sure he's worried and scared about this but it's a price we're all going to have to pay sooner or later. It's just a matter of when.

Wreak was waiting at the driver's seat as I got to the edge of car to begin getting in.

He laughed at my bandage as I shut the door to face him.

"Get driving." I ordered as he held it in.

"Yes sir. Hehe."

I gave him a shit look as he got off towards the border.

Checking the time, I let out a worried gasp of air knowing I would be home around two in the morning.

If Alicia doesn't suspect anything now; she will at some point. I can't keep this up. It's time we get organized.

Nearing the border to Iran, I looked out the window to see the stars. I wonder how long it will take to make a difference in this world.

**Please review as always and tell me what you think. The new story will be up as soon as possible.**

**mT Shadow.**


	12. Chapter 12

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 12 – Even If My Life Is Lost.**

**Raptor's POV.**

Alicia still isn't talking to me. She got up to take the kids to school and I've been waiting for her to get home so we can talk, but I assume she won't be in the mood for that ether.

As I sat on the couch waiting for the headlines, and as time seemed to pass by without me even noticing. I broke concentration to hear the sound of a car door slam shut from outside.

Quickly getting up from my seat, I made my way to the door as whoever stood behind it had already began to knock.

Maybe one had made contact with the door before I had gotten it open.

Hannon stood along the doorstep with nothing but anger along his face as I said in reaction to his presence.

"Hannon? What are you doing here?"

The look on his face said it all as he got an inch closer to me.

"I got kicked out of the capital back in Pakistan. I was forced to leave."

"Why?" I asked in confusion as he looked right into my eyes.

"You know why."

I gave back a quick answer.

"I don't have any idea what you mean Hannon."

Hannon immediately pushed through and into my house with his body right up on mine in rage.

"How dare you lie to me Raptor! You know right well why I got kicked out!"

I held my mouth shut as he yelled some more at me.

"Commander Linnen came into my office accusing me of being behind the murder of Jack Hansen and three of his men!"

I gulped down my guilt as he began to point his finger at me.

"All shoot in the head!? An M1911 used to do it!? Mysterious stranger just so happens to pass by and lend a hand, and kills them all before they can return a single shot!?" He stated with a lack of questioning me. More like accusing me.

"The best part is Raptor that you just so happen to stumbled into Pakistan the night of the murder and shout at me from the other side of my desk, that your going to do whatever you have too, to be able to stop G.U.N! Then guess what!? That happens!?"

I lowered my eyes as he finished his rant.

"And you know what else?! Commander Drake Linnen thinks it was you who did it and so do I! But I covered for you! Lost my job! My rank! My everything because he didn't believe me! So why don't you clear this up Raptor and answer the question that nearly got me killed!? Did you kill those soldiers!?"

Hannon's voice growled with the closing question as I hesitated.

Hannon nodded at my silence as I questioned.

"They have no proof."

Hannon instantly smiled as I looked back up at him.

"Because of me. You would be dead if I didn't cover for you the way I did. But I still heard the commander sent General Monroe after you yesterday? How did that go?" He asked with anger still holding his voice together as I calmly replied.

"He found nothing to prove I did it."

"Did you tell Archer?" Questioned Hannon as I shook my head.

"No."

Giving me a straight glare, Hannon replied.

"So where's the gun?"

"What?" I questioned in confusion as he took hold of my shoulder with gripping force.

"Where's Shadow's gun?"

He applied enough force to hurt me, and with my pain raising I replied.

"Upstairs!"

Letting me go Hannon then ordered.

"Show me."

Turning my arm to work out the kinks, I replied while turning for the stairs.

"Come on then."

Following behind me, I lead Hannon up to my room where I then pointed to my closet.

"Behind the closet." I stated as Hannon pushed by me to move my closet aside in force.

Soon finding the boarded wall, Hannon removed the cover and looked inside to mumble.

"Ahhhh man."

Taking the gun from out from with under Shadow's necklace, Hannon rubbed the frame gently to say.

"A piece of history this is Raptor."

Remaining silent behind him, I watch calmly as he turned to then shout.

"A piece of our history you have no right to! You disgraced the commander by doing this!"

In utter loss for words, I questioned.

"I have no right to!? Hannon you're fucking letting this happen! G.U.N is taking back everything and you're just letting it go without a fight! You sit behind your desk scared to death by the what ifs! You even had the balls to look me in the eye and tell me the rebellion is dead! Yet you still have the right to the past!?"

"I gave everything to get us here Raptor! All you did was man a gun, you fucking animal!"

I was beyond rage now. And to prove it, I charged Hannon, sending my left palm into his hand with the gun and my right under his neck and pushing back into the wall behind him.

"I did more then man a gun you prick and you know it! I gave more then anyone in the rebellion did! I lost my daughter for fucks sake!"

Choking under my grip Hannon uttered into my face.

"You didn't lose Abbey Raptor! You killed her yourself! No one other then you made that choice!"

Growling in pure anger, I sent his head back into the wall.

"Bash!"

After hitting his skull in force, I took the gun out from his hands to shout.

"She understands why she had to die! She's not mad at me any more!"

"How do you know Raptor?" He asked in pain as I replied.

"Cause I'm her father! Something you couldn't even begin to understand!"

Gently getting back on his feet, Hannon looked back into my eyes.

"I lost everything to get here. I lost everything and everyone. I'm only here now because this is my home. This whole country is my home Hannon, and I won't stand by and watch what we all fought and bled for get taken away. Not again. Now you can continue to stand there and tell me what I did wrong, but you know I'm right. Deep down in that broken soul of yours is the Hannon I used to respect as a leader. But ever since the commander died you've become just some shallow husk of a man. Back then a dead rebellion would be the last thing you would let someone of your own say. Yet you're saying it yourself now because you lost all hope. You lost who you were Hannon. You are no longer a rebellion soldier. Your dead inside and dead to me. And if you think for a second I'm going to stop my attacks, you can think again. G.U.N won't take this land back without a fight. And I plan on giving it to them. Now ether stand with me or get the fuck out of my house."

"You're going to die Raptor."

"And I've accepted that. Same as Shadow did when he had the guts to stand up for what's right. And you wana know something really sad Hannon?"

Looking him directly in the eyes I stated.

"This wasn't even his home."

Hannon felt the truth behind those words as I heard the front door open from downstairs.

"Now what's it going to be?" I asked him as he took a step back.

With my posture held, I stared in a sort of disbelief as he turned his back to me to leave.

There were so many things I wanted to say to him as he left, but I choose to watch as he left my room to head downstairs and out the door to his car.

Passing by my wife who was caught off guard by his presence, she tried to say his name.

"Hann...?" Pulling her inside I ordered.

"Don't you dare."

Alicia was completely lost by the action as Hannon got in his car to pull out onto the street.

"You'll regret this Hannon!" I shouted as he drove off and out of sight.

Backing into my house, I slammed the door shut to head right back upstairs.

"What just happened Raptor?" Asked Alicia in confusion as I ignored her out of my anger to head back into our room.

Following me up, Alicia rested her eyes on the closet to ask.

"What are you doing?! Raptor!" She shouted as I still held the commander's gun in my right hand.

"Leaving!" I stated.

Watching as I got a bag out from the closet, Alicia then asked.

"Where are you going?!"

After grabbing everything that was stowed away in the wall, I replied.

"Last time I check you didn't care! You told me to come back when there was an army after me! And with the way things are between us, I can't be around you or the kids!"

The sudden change of my attitude startled her.

"You can't just up and go Raptor! We need you here!"

Giving her a wicked smile, I replied.

"You need me gone! The last time I checked I had a son who hated me! A wife who preferred me out of her life! And a problem with standing still! Well I'm done dealing with it and I'm done dealing with you! I'm not standing here any longer letting this happen to our home! Our country! And I don't care if this is a one way trip, because I'll die knowing I tried my best protecting the people I care about!"

Alicia looked about to cry as I got down under the bed to reach for my old rifle.

Pulling up the M4, I sat it down on top of my duffel and stated at her.

"Everyone has lost hope ever since Shadow died! You all now think the world is back to normal and G.U.N in power! Well the truth is their not! Shadow proved they could be beat and you all seem to forget what we lost proving it! But I remember clearly! Ghost!? Dove!? Amy!? Frost!? Do any of those names mean anything to you Alicia!? They all died! Your friends! They all died to get you this life! And all you care about is letting it get taken away!"

In tears now, Alicia replied.

"All I care about is our kids Raptor! Don't they mean anything to you!?"

"They mean everything to me!"

"Then stop this!"

"I can't!" I replied in anger as she questioned.

"Why not!? Tell me!" She ordered as I picked up my bag and gun to look her right back into the eyes to state.

"Cause they won't have a life ahead of them if G.U.N wins. Something we once both used to agree on. You're just like Hannon. A fucking disgrace."

Walking around her and towards the door, I stopped in my tracks as both my kids waited outside the door in tears.

From behind I heard Alicia say in sadness.

"School was canceled."

Midnight held Ghost close as I stared at him in the eyes.

"Raptor don't go." Begged Alicia as I broke from my trance to head for the door downstairs.

"Raptor!" Shouted Alicia as I exited out into the sun to head for my car.

Putting the rifle and bag in the trunk, I got to the driver's side door to watch as Midnight came running out the front door and towards my legs shouting.

"Daddy! Don't go please!"

Letting go of the door, I bent down to pull her off my body.

Her face was drenched in tears, as I urged.

"You need to stop."

"But dad!" She shouted as I shook my head.

"Stop!"

My daughter went silent as placed my hand on her head.

"I'm doing this for you baby. You and your brother. And I know you won't understand this now, but it's for the best I'm not near you two or your mother. You trust me don't you?" I asked as she nodded with a wet nose.

Placing my finger on it, I then urged.

"Then believe me when I say this. I'll be back. But until then just take care of your mother. She needs you. Now go. I love you."

"I love you two daddy."

After giving me a long hug, Midnight let go.

"Go inside baby. Now."

Obeying me, Midnight made her way back to the house. Not soon after did I get in my car to leave. I took one last look at the house before going deciding where to go next. I didn't have many options now, but there was one last person to talk to.

**I'm going to put some focus on this story for next few weeks so I can catch up on some chapters I missed due to work.**

**Oh and as a new announcement I forgot to mention when this story first started, I will be giving you guys the chance to vote via review on certain decisions Raptor will have to make throughout the story. Each choice has an impact I assure you. And the first one is now. Here is the choice Raptor faces.**

**Who should Raptor go talk to?**

**Dr. Clamer?**

**or**

**Archer?**

**The fate of these decisions will lead to the type of ending this story has. So get all your votes in, the choice with the highest amount of votes wins. Have fun as I get more chapter's out starting tomorrow.**

**mT Shadow.**


	13. Chapter 13

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 13 – I Shall Prevail.**

**Raptor's POV, Outside Iraq border.**

Sitting inside my car with my rifle resting next to me in the passenger seat, I had my phone out and Archer coming on the line. I hope Hannon didn't get to him first. Archer is a major part to this suicide mission and without him could mean the difference between victory and death.

As I waited, I looked at the time. I missed my appointment with Dr. Clamer. I hope he doesn't mind. What could missing one talk cause? I can afford it for this.

Looking to my right out the window, I glanced to a G.U.N humvee that was stopped in the sand no more then a good fifty meters away. Letting out a sigh at the sight I got an answer at last.

"Archer here." He answered thinking this was a business call.

"Archer, it's me."

Changing tones, Archer asked.

"What's going on Raptor? You need something?"

"I need you. Meet me outside the border as soon as you can. We need to talk."

"Hold on Raptor, I can't just up and leave. The issues with the dignitary getting killed and G.U.N investigating leave me...?" Cutting him off I ordered.

"Make something happen! This is important. I need you."

Archer went silent for a few seconds then calmly replied.

"Alright. Give me an hour."

Hanging up my cell, I tossed it to the passenger seat and refocused on the sun above me.

It was hot. I remember back when it used to get on my nerves. But for some reason I feel nothing anymore to it's touch. It's as if I don't care. What has happened to me? I asked myself as I heard from my lap.

"Gate, this is command. What's your status?"

Picking up the walkie-talkie I replied.

"Everything is silent command. No signs of trouble."

Gently putting down the talkie, I got back.

"Just checking in. You boys need anything?" Wondered G.U.N command as I calmly replied.

"Negative command."

Keeping it up just in cause of another answer, they replied.

"Well second patrol will be taking over your position come five, so if you need something before then just call in. I'll send someone to ya. Command out."

"Roger that." I replied as I tossed the walkie-talkie on my dashboard.

Shutting my eyes to the silence I was now given, I tried to relax.

**Flashback, Pakistan, 12 years ago.**

"You gave me a run for my money, you know that man?" Looking to Shadow who sat beside me in the medical room, he replied.

"You didn't do too bad yourself. Listen Raptor, I'm sorry."

"Forget about it. We both went crazy. We shouldn't have even fought like that. It never should be that bad between allies. You know?"

Shadow had his head lowered as I wasn't given an answer back.

Taking his shoulder I asked.

"Hey are you okay?"

Looking over to me Shadow replied.

"It's just what happened with Ghost and my brother."

Taking an interest, I replied.

"Well you never really explained what happened."

Nodding Shadow then stated.

"That's because I think only I was meant to hear it. What was said and done was my own fault. Not theirs."

"But you seemed different when you got back here at first. Something good had to come out of it right?" I questioned as he looked into my eyes.

"They forgave me." He stated as I stared at him in awe.

Looking up to the ceiling, Shadow said.

"They set me free from my sins. The two people I murdered forgave me. It was the greatest feeling in the world knowing they understood. But I think I know why now."

"Why?" I asked in confusion as he slowly replied in a solid sentence.

"They know I'm going to suffer."

**End of flashback.**

Opening my eyes to look at my watch, I saw it had been nearly over an hour. Checking my flanks I saw nothing had changed. It was as quiet and as hot as ever. But as I wiped my eyes, I took notice to a brown car coming from the city limits. Inside was Archer.

Opening up my car door, I stood outside and watched in utter lack for care in the world as he pulled alongside me to get out.

Quickly making his way to my side of the car, he brought me in for a quick hug to ask.

"What's so important that you had to drag me out here for?"

Reaching behind my back, I pulled out Shadow's gun and placed it on the hood to my car. Archer stared at it in utter disbelief as I said calmly.

"That's why this is important."

Reaching for the gun, Archer replied.

"I thought this was long gone with the commander. I guess I understand now why I'm here."

Shaking my head and taking back the gun; I corrected him with force in my voice.

"You're here because I need you to be here. I'm not asking for anything. I just need you to listen to what I have to say. And if you are really the same man I knew you to be you'll make the right call."

Looking deeply into my eyes, Archer replied.

"Alright Raptor."

Nodding, I let out a breath then said to him.

"When the commander died I thought my life was over. I lost everything being the one to witness it up close and not only as a spectator but as his friend. As his brother Archer."

Archer nodded slowly as I continued.

"With each passing moment after his passing I slowly degraded into darkness. I was leaving who I once was and not even my wife and kids could help me. I truly believed in the way of life we find ourselves in. I took it for it's full impact and I was prepared to let go. To let go of everything."

"What stopped you?" Wondered Archer as I looked to my wallet for the answer inside.

Pulling out a group photo I replied.

"Him." I pointed to Shadow as Archer took it in his hands.

"I came to terms one day. Deep in my depression. I came to realize what he truly did as a leader. He fucking saved us Archer. He changed our world and gave us hope. Hope I was forgetting we had won by beating G.U.N out of our country."

Refocusing back on me, I looked to Archer's chest and pointed to his heart.

"Inside you. Inside me. We have a chance to finally live our lives. Shadow gave that to us through his final actions. When he signed the freedom contract he set us free from all rules and made us our own people. Only when I realized this did I go home to Alicia and my kids and truly become a father. I understood the power he gave me in death and I decided for once to use it to raise a family of my own."

Archer was entranced by the conversation as I got to my point.

"He died giving us our freedom to do as we please in this land that belongs to us as people. But I look around now Archer and all that means nothing now that G.U.N is back. They spit on him and all he accomplished and now they are coming back to take what is ours. They are taking away what we fought and what so many died for. And I can't be the one to just let that happen."

Archer began to understand the point as I finished.

"I went through hell to get here. I did more then any man should have too, to say he has made it here alive and in one piece, more or less. I can't let G.U.N take everything I fought and bled for away. And I don't care if it's an army against me, I will die knowing I still believed we deserved better. Shadow proved they could be beaten and proved to the world we deserve a chance. I won't let that be forgotten by a fucking pen stroke Archer. I killed the dignitary. I killed the G.U.N soldiers. I started a personal war against them."

Archer's eyes looked deeply into mine as I then said.

"But I know a personal war won't cut it. I need people. People I can trust. I need you Archer. More then ever. And I know you feel the same way. Look beyond what's in front of you now and into the future and tell me you want them back here controlling us like before. Tell me you want that."

"I don't." Replied Archer as I then urged.

"Then fight with me. Help me stop G.U.N. If not for me, freedom, or country...do it for the commander."

Archer stood there in silence as he looked back at the group photo of all of us and Shadow. Seeing his face and his finger run across him; I knew what the next words were to come.

"I'm in."

Giving him a crooked smile, I opened up my door and got back in my seat. Archer kept his stance next to my car as I then ordered.

"Then grab your gear. We meet up in an hour."

"Where?" He wondered as I started the engine.

"I'll text you the address. Just be sure you have everything you need. And you may want to get going now."

"Why?" He asked in confusion as I took up the walkie-talkie to look him in the eyes.

"Because G.U.N is coming."

Looking to the humvee that was still sitting in the dirt a distance away, Archer widened his eyes as I said into the comm.

'Your men are dead command."

Going to his car, Archer got his engine started as I said.

"And they won't be the last. We're coming for you. Just wait. The rebellion isn't dead."

Dropping the walkie-talkie out of my window and into the sand, I pulled back onto the road with Archer at my six.

This was the beginning. G.U.N is in for a war. A long, bloody fucking war. And I won't stop till we're free again.

**Remember the story is driven by you guys and gals reading. Each choice I come across leads to a different impact. Now even though it was just a simple choice of who he should have seen you must think about the outcomes before voting. What could happen now that Raptor has missed a session with Dr. Clamer, the one person trying to keep his mental state together? You may not like the outcome. But on the other hand Hannon could have gotten to Archer first and Archer is a big help in the war effort. Each choice has an impact. Good and bad. The next choice is coming up. Keeping reading and be sure to vote via review. That is what makes this fun to do.**

**mT Shadow.**


	14. Chapter 14

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 14 – By Having The Devil At My Side.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion Ops Center, Iraq.**

Wreak found us a place to set up shop. It wasn't big. It wasn't defensible. It was just a small, broken down building in the slums of what used to be the centerpiece of Iraq. It used to be the action of the city. Now reduced to the homeless and waste of the country. The perfect place to handle our war in the shadows.

I was the first here however. Wreak was out scouting a lead he said that would give us a good opportunity to strike back at General Monroe and his stranglehold over the boarders. I don't know what he has planned but I trust him.

As for the others, Marx was on his way. And Archer was trying to disappear. Can't have anyone know where we all went. And on top of it all, I still haven't been able to think clearly about all this. I understand the problems I face, but I never wanted to do this a second time. I just wanted war to vanish from this country. Seems like with G.U.N however, war follows wherever they go.

Placed on a beaten down couch wreak managed to find on the streets, I looked towards my rifle and bag that sat next to me. In my lap was Shadow's gun. The symbol of the rebellion. I couldn't help but stare at it. The things it stood for now more then ever with him gone.

"Knock! Knock! Hey Raptor, it's me." Marx's voice came through without a hint of hesitation.

Looking up to the door I urged him.

"Come on in."

Gently opening the door, I rested my eyes on the cat. In his hands were two bags. One duffel and a backpack. As he came inside I also noticed he had a suitcase sitting on the doorstep.

"What's all that?" I wondered as he got everything inside to shut the door.

Keeping his backpack on and placing the duffel down next to the suitcase, he replied.

"Along with clothes? I got all the medical gear I had left. It's enough for now, but it won't last us no more then a couple weeks if all goes well."

Nodding once I stated.

"We're still going to need it Marx. Everything helps. Even if it's just a pack of bandages."

Taking in the surroundings, Marx replied.

"Yeah I know."

After a couple of twirls, he asked.

"So this is our new base?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"This is our home. This is were we fight back against G.U.N. It's no base like the capitals, but it's something."

"I like it. Very hard to find and very tough to spot among the rest of the ruble out there." Stated Marx as I still focused on Shadow's gun.

After getting himself settled in, Marx asked.

"Where's Wreak?"

"He said he had something to look into. Said it might be our first move on taking back Iraq."

"I think we should just focus on us before the rest of the country Raptor. We don't have that kind of firepower."

Looking him in the eyes I replied.

"We won't need it. We just hit them where it hurts the most. After some blows they will weaken. Then we can go on from there."

Nodding slowly, I urged him.

"Just relax. He'll be here soon."

"Never said I wasn't relaxed Major. It's just a feeling I haven't experienced for years. An experience even you haven't felt since the first two wars."

Shutting my eyes I replied calmly.

"It's just something we need to remember and recall. If we can do that we can maintain one another again. Like before. We'll be fine."

"I hope you're right. For all our sakes Raptor."

"We will be. Just trust me. We'll find a way through this and bring back our country to it's former glory. The glory the commander gave it before he died."

Marx went silent as I finished.

"We'll fight for him Marx. We'll fight and we'll die if need be. For him."

Looking into my blank expression, Marx looked to the door as it opened with Wreak barging in with a smile.

"What's going on guys? How we looking?"

Not opening my eyes I replied.

"Settling in to our new home Wreak. And Marx came through with some meds. Looks like we won't be dying anytime soon."

Giving me a chuckle, Wreak then stated.

"Not like I planned on it Major. You good?" He asked as he looked towards Marx who was setting up one of the folding tables Wreak had placed in the corner of the room for his gear.

"I'm fine." He replied calmly as Wreak helped him.

After setting up the table, he replied.

"Well let's get everything set. We move soon."

After bringing up his duffel, Marx questioned.

"Move?"

Looking to me in confusion, Wreak replied.

"Yeah. We have to get started early if G.U.N is to know we're serious."

"I already killed the men manning the gate. They have an idea."

With a smile Wreak then said.

"Well two foot soldiers aren't going to cut it Raptor. You know that."

"So what do you have in mind?" I asked as I opened up my eyes to look at him as he stood front and center in front of me.

Marx continued to listen as he answered.

"I have a plan. Just you wait. You'll love it."

"And the two of you are going to attempt whatever crazy plan you have in mind? That's suicide."

Looking to Marx I stated.

"Archer will be joining us. So it won't just be us two."

Looking to me Wreak questioned to be sure.

"Wait? You got Archer to go along with us?"

Nodding I replied.

"He'll be here any minute."

"Knock! Knock!"

Everyone looked to the door as I muttered.

"Right on time."

"Come in!" Urged Wreak as Archer came through with two large metal cases.

In awe, Wreak jumped to help.

"You gone?" I asked Archer as he dragged the cases with Wreak to the table Marx was at.

After setting them down, he replied.

"I got rid of some loose ends. General Monroe won't look twice Raptor."

Giving him a nod, I continued to listen as he then hugged Wreak who he hasn't seen in years.

"I can't believe you're here Archer. It's been too long." Stated Wreak; as Archer agreed and looked to Marx to then reply to the both of them.

"I can't believe you two are still around. I figured by now you would have left the country."

Shaking his head, Marx replied.

"I can't. This place means too much to me."

"Same." Added Wreak as Archer then looked to me to ask.

"So what's our first move?"

Picking up my eyes I looked to Wreak to ask.

"So what is it?"

Looking around Wreak urged.

"Well let's all huddle around cause this is a bit of a whopper."

Heading to the table, Marx, Archer and myself all got together to watch as Wreak pulled out a small camera he had in his back pocket.

"Well I was out by the Capital earlier and I decided to see if I could get a look inside the gates. Well after finding a way in I saw this."

Starting the video, I took instant remembrance to what I was seeing. It was by the main vehicle storehouse. It's where all the rebellion's old war toys were being held. Everything from humvees, to tanks, to APC's, to LAV's, to helos were there. In the video, G.U.N was taking apart one of the humvees.

"Now like we all know G.U.N is taking all the rebellion's old gear and turning it over for their own use."

Nodding Archer added.

"They're doing the same thing in Pakistan. They take apart all the old equipment and turn it into stuff they can use for their own gear. Anything valuable. Fucking pirates basically."

Nodding Wreak then said.

"Well I noticed all that shit they take is being transferred via cargo trucks to the airfield. They are then sending it overseas to the states for processing and recall. I figure if we can steal one of those trucks we can get our hands on some things we really need. Like fucking guns." Stated Wreak as I nodded.

"We need to start somewhere. I only have my old rifle. And one M4 isn't going to cut it if we're going to take the fight to them."

Smiling Archer replied.

"That's why I brought those two with me."

Taking our eyes to the crates, Archer looked to Wreak.

"Help me lift it."

Aiding it up onto the table, Archer popped the case to expose the contents within.

Everyone widened their eyes as inside rested a few rebellion vests and old rifles. Along with a couple extra clips and some grenades.

"This will work!" Stated Wreak in joy as I asked Archer.

"The other one?"

Smiling Archer replied.

"A gift from the armory. Straight from G.U.N's pocket."

Wreak helped get it up onto the other end of the table, as I opened it up to widen my eyes. Marx immediately muttered.

"Holy shit."

"Those trucks are protected. This baby will deal with the escort."

Reaching inside, I pulled out a heavy piece of military hardware. Wreak was in heaven as I held it up to check it's systems.

"A one shot, M72 LAW. This bad boy will take out a humvee no problem." I stated as Wreak continued to drool

"What do we do with the truck after we take it?" Wondered Marx as we all then thought.

Getting an idea, I said.

"Alright listen. Here's the plan."

Everyone listened closely as I explained my thoughts.

"This is going to be a simple snatch and grab. Wreak and I will handle the truck and it's escort. Once it's stopped we'll take it. Archer, you're going to find us a means of moving the hardware. A van would work best. Small and won't attract attention. We'll burn what we can't take and come back here."

"That sounds good, but two things Raptor." Stated Wreak as I looked to his input.

"Where are we looking to ambush this thing? And once we do, where the hell are we going to take it to?"

Jumping in Archer stated.

"I worked close with this operation Wreak. I know for a fact G.U.N has the route for the trucks going along the main highway and then down through the market. From there the drivers take the back roads to the boarder entrance. We can trap them along the way; then take it to the old cement factory on Dorsal street."

"The back roads sound safer Raptor. If we hit them on the highway G.U.N will be all over it." Stated Wreak as Marx added.

"Yeah but if we hit them there, G.U.N will know the rebellion is still alive and kicking. It will definitely get their attention. Or we could hit the market, that's also a good idea. The people will love it."

"So?" Questioned Wreak as Archer nodded to the idea.

"So, if they see us fighting back chances are people will come around to the idea that we shouldn't go down without a fight. We might be able to get more people to join our cause."

Looking to me, Wreak stated.

"It's you're choice Major. What's it going to be? We're behind you ether way."

Thinking on my options, I had my choice made.

**So what is it going to be?**

**Choice 2 – Where to attack the convoy?**

**Highway?**

**Market?**

**Back roads?**

**The choice and the outcomes are in your hands. Vote now by reviewing.**

**mT Shadow.**


	15. Chapter 15

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 15 – The Injustice Of My Crimes.**

**Raptor's POV, Marketplace.**

The time was nearing.

Armed with the outfit of a common rebel, I rested prone on a local rooftop and kept my eyes out for the convoy. Wreak waited across the street ready to move the second I unloaded our surprise.

Many of the locals saw us plain as day, but due to my respect for the commander I wore his old bandana to cover my face. Wreak wore his own as we were clearly rebellion soldiers. The crowd knew something was going to happen so in a decent sense they watched safely from other ends of the market.

As we waited; my cell phone went off.

"What?" I asked as I got back from Archer's voice.

"I got a ride. I'll move once I hear shooting. Be prepared for a quick exit after that."

"Roger that."

Quickly hanging up, I raised my thumb to Wreak who nodded back.

Gently refocusing, I stared down the road. The convoy could now be heard.

Calmly undoing the safety to the rocket launcher, Wreak took care to ready himself. Lifting it on to my shoulder, I looked forward to see the convoy coming within view.

To my surprise there were two humvees along the perimeter of the truck. One in the front and another in the back. All were G.U.N however. It made no difference.

Taking aim as they neared, I rested my sights on the lead vehicle. With the rocket steadied and my breath held, I pulled the trigger down releasing the rocket.

The sound that was generating was that of a flying jet, and nor the people or the convoy knew what to do when it made direct impact with the lead humvee's grill.

"BOOM!"

The car was engulfed in the flames. The men inside were dead within a second. Wreak and I watched in awe as the humvee itself was tossed up in the air and down onto it's hood.

In reaction however to the fireworks, the truck hit it's brakes and the rear guard pulled alongside to try and set up.

Grabbing my rifle, I got crouched and took aim at the truck's only driver.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Placing three rounds through the windshield, the driver hit the steering wheel in force. The soldiers who were just getting out of their Humvee panicked as they were soon hit in the side by Wreak who was already on the attack.

Taking my time, I hopped off the roof and down onto the street.

As I came into view, one of the soldiers shouted.

"Rebellion! Kill him!"

Taking my gun back up, I placed a solid round right through his skull. His body was sent back into the truck as the others were flanked from behind.

Wreak unloaded a clip into the three of them as I lowered my gun to walk to the truck.

Approaching the massacre, I looked to the men who had been dropped under our feet.

Wreak managed to kill two of them, but one was still breathing. A young gray hedgehog. He almost looked like me. Wreak took aim to finish the job, but before he could off him I ordered.

"Don't!"

Looking to me as I stopped him, I reached down to pick up the kid by his vest.

"Stay with me for a sec kid." I urged him as I dragged him to the nearby building I was once on.

Wreak watched in confusion as I looked back to order him.

"Get the truck ready to move! Now!"

"Yes sir!" He replied as I had reached the wall.

Bringing the kid up to his feet, I pinned him against it to say.

"I got a task for you. You see this?" I asked him as I reached under my vest to pull out an old rebellion patch.

Looking to it, the kid coughed up blood.

"You're going to be the one to give this to General Monroe for me."

"But...?" The kid tried to question me, but was cut off by some rough gagging. Shaking my head I urged.

"It's okay. You're not going anywhere far I promise. In fact...you are to stay right here."

Pulling out my blade, I slammed it right through the patch and into his head.

The kid went cold as Wreak watched from the truck.

After leaving the sign where I had intended it to be, I ran my hand down his face to shut his eyes.

"Good kid." I muttered as I turned around to begin heading back to Wreak.

Wreak had gotten the body out and prepared to drive as I got in the passenger seat.

"Let's go." I ordered him as he nodded and stepped on the gas.

Looking back in the mirror, I watched as the crowd of people approached the body. They understood the job I offered them. It won't be long now.

With Wreak leading the way forward, we knew next for us was to get this gear sorted and to the HQ. G.U.N would be out any minute to begin searching. We had to be gone before anything else could happen.

In a matter of five minutes, we pulled into the factory to find Archer waiting with a large brown van. As we came to a stop he asked.

"You guys okay?"

Taking off our bandanas as we got out, I replied.

"We're both fine."

"Can't say the same for those G.U.N guys though. That rocket was fucking awesome!" Stated Wreak as I then ordered.

"Let's get this gear loaded. Take anything we can use. Meds, guns, ammo, everything."

Archer nodded in speed as Wreak made his way to the back to open it up.

As they began to load I looked to my hands. Blood had splashed them. My body was jittering. This was a sign of my past coming back to haunt me. Killing people isn't the same as it used to be. Maybe it was just because it was my first real assault on G.U.N. Or maybe it was because I just wasn't the man I used to be back then. But ether way this had to be done. Now at least we can focus on the future. We can start by watching the news later. I'm sure G.U.N will get the message I left them. And when they do I want to be there to see it.

**General Monroe's POV, Thirty minutes later.**

The scene was beyond any simple attack. This was an act of war. Two of my humvees and nine of my men were dead. I had a truck missing and no name's accounted for by who caused this. Hundreds have witnessed this and soon enough word will spread. This can not happen.

As the medics treated the dead, I rested my eyes on a lone building across the street. Making my way over, I stopped to stare.

A young G.U.N soldier. No more then eighteen years of age. Nailed to the wall like he was a fucking banner.

My eyes went to his head as I saw the blade pinning him there jutting out.

Taking it in my grip, I went to pull. The blade came out steadily as I saw something drop under my feet.

Letting the knife go, I bent down to pick it up.

My mind almost didn't want to believe what it was, but as it became clear I knew who I was now looking for. And whoever the fuck is doing this will regret the day he went against me.

"General Monroe! We found the truck parked in the old cement factory! It looks like most the hardware was stolen and the rest was burned. No signs of the attackers. They got away."

In anger I clutched my fist and ordered.

"I want these rebels found!"

"Yes sir." Replied the trooper as he ran off.

Looking back to the patch one last time, I growled and made my way back to my humvee.

**Looks like the point was made. I wonder what is to come next. I'll have another chapter up soon. Thanks for reading guys and gals.**

**mT Shadow.**


	16. Chapter 16

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 16 – They Will Be Commended.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion Ops Center, Later that night.**

The celebration was small, quiet and easy. We managed to get our hands on much needed gear. A couple dozen rifles, a platoons worth of outfitting, and ammo beyond my count. Some other things were rations, and medical supplies, but according to Marx most of it was a lost cause due to their age. Ether way we now have what we need to really do some damage.

Sitting on the couch in peace; with Wreak and Archer and Marx at the tables drinking, I watched the news. I was hoping to see something about our little heist but it seems like General Monroe had stopped it from getting out before it was too late. It made no difference however. The public saw what went down. If not before, they now can see the rebellion isn't backing down. I hope others will join us soon. We will need the muscle.

"You okay Major? Come have a drink." Urged Wreak as Marx urged.

"Yeah, come over here and join us Raptor."

Ignoring them as best as I could, I just tried to think about getting the blood off my hands. Something inside me couldn't handle the fact of killing anymore. I felt...guilty maybe.

The three of my comrades took notice of my condition as I remained where I was.

Going on in silence, I was startled as my phone went off in my pocket.

Taking it out slowly, I rested my eyes on the id of my wife.

Very carefully did I answer.

"Hey."

"Hey." She replied. Her tone was lowered like mine, but we each had our reasons.

"I suppose this call is to tell me I'm an asshole right? And a bad father?" I suggested as she quickly replied.

"No."

"Then what? You have every reason to say it."

"But you had every reason to act the way you did. I can't be mad at you."

"Give me one good reason why. I left you in the center of our room and the kids in tears. It's not like it was called for."

Archer, Wreak and Marx were all listening in as she replied.

"But with what your trying to do I know you left because you don't want to put me or the kids in danger. I bet you're not even in the country."

"No I am." I stated as she then replied.

"Oh. I figured you were off to Afghanistan to see Mason. Maybe he would help you. So where are you then?"

Taking my time to think, I replied.

"I can't say. It's best you don't know."

Alicia went silent just as I did, and it took an awkward amount of time, but soon she tried to switch subjects.

"Well tomorrow is Christmas Eve. Can I expect a visit? Midnight really misses you."

Dragging my eyes to my friends, I caught them all staring as I calmly replied.

"I don't know yet. I'll try my best to be there. But don't stay up for me."

"Okay." She mumbled as her response as I then said.

"Listen I have to go. I'll talk to you later."

"I love you." She said as I hung up.

Dropping my cell to my lap, I heard from Wreak.

"Damn."

Feeling my emotion getting the better of me, the second I saw Archer getting up I jolted forward for the door.

My friends were left in utter loss for what to do as I proceeded off into the night.

**Archer's POV.**

Raptor was hurting. It was clear to all of us as his friends. Something wasn't right and we all knew it.

As he ran out the door in anger, I fell back down in my chair to rub my face.

"I knew this would be too much for him." I stated as Marx quietly asked.

"What would be?"

Keeping my head down, Wreak replied.

"He's got a wife and kids. He had to make a choice between them or the country he loves. It's fucked up in both ways. You stay with your family and watch as all you fought for gets taken away. Or you abandon them in hope that you'll make a difference."

Marx lowered his head as I added.

"He's always be a tough one. Even now he's still just trying to understand himself and his actions. God only knows what he's feeling."

"The guy is a great leader don't get me wrong Marx." Stated Wreak as he continued.

"But a man can only do so much before breaking down like that."

"He just needs to accept what he has chosen. He's doing this for his family. Not to hurt them but to protect them and provide them with a future. In a way he's doing the right thing. But he doesn't believe that in his heart. He thinks he's hurting them."

"You think Alicia feels that way?" Wondered Wreak as I shook my head.

"She knows he made the right call. But they both just need to find a way to work with it. Raptor doesn't want them to get hurt but she wants him to still be a part of their lives. It's a fucked up situation." I stated as I finished my drink.

Everyone then went silent as the night went on without our leader.

**Raptor's POV.**

The night had been my ally for so long, but as I kept going I found myself lost. I didn't know where to go or what to do now.

Sitting in my car along the street, I asked myself.

"What happened to me?"

Lowering my head onto the steering wheel, I honed in on the silence to hear back.

"You turned into a father. That's what happened."

I knew that voice.

Looking over to my passenger side, I rested my eyes on Shadow. He sat there with his head looking out the window and his body completely still.

In my head I knew I was only dreaming this. I did drink.

Going along with the dream, I then asked.

"What does that have to do with anything? I used to be able to do this."

"What? Killing?" He wondered with such grace as I looked back down at my steering wheel.

Without giving him an answer, Shadow soon said.

"You realized you had something to live for Raptor. Back then you had no reason. Killing was easy. But with everything you have now? Killing is like a weight. The more you kill the more gets added on to your soul."

"What do you mean?" I asked in confusion as he calmly replied.

"You're not a soldier anymore."

My mind went blank as the words came softly to my ears.

"With every action you take against that fact, you will be hurt Raptor. I should know. It's exactly what happened to me."

Still utterly lost, I replied.

"But you had the world in your hands. You had no reason to die like you did."

Getting a faint chuckle, he then stated to me.

"I had killed Ghost. I had lost two sons. A wife. So many good men and women and friends. I lost so much."

"Yet you always found a way to keep going." I stated as he nodded slowly.

"You have too when people look up to you for support. Same goes for you Raptor. You need to find a reason. And the best part is that this reason is already one you acknowledged."

"What are you talking about?" I asked him in loss as he smiled out the window.

"Just ask Alicia. I'm sure she knows."

Looking back up at him I replied.

"I'm asking you. What's my reason?"

Very slowly he turned to look me in the eyes.

"Your kids."

Widening my eyes, I blinked and in that amount of time Shadow was gone.

In utter loss for words and actions, I looked around my car to ask myself.

"What's going on with me?"

**Was it a dream? Let me know what you think. I'll have more chapters up tomorrow.**

**mT Shadow.**


	17. Chapter 17

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 17 - And They Will Be Reprehended.**

**Alicia's POV, The next day.**

Sitting alone in the bedroom, I finished wrapping what gifts Raptor and I had bought before all this had happened. I can't believe he's gone.

As I put the final piece of tape on, I took notice to the TV I had on.

"Jenny Young here with late news. The Rebellion? Dead? Or still fighting?"

Focusing on the screen, I listened in concern as she continued.

"Yesterday near the main street market a G.U.N convoy was ambushed by two unknown attackers. According to eye witness reports they were two male hedgehogs. And the shocker, they were outfitted with rebellion gear. Now this hasn't been made official yet by Commander Drake Linnen, but it is believed this was an act of war. Or at least a last ditch effort to show that the once great rebellion army is still alive and fully prepared to fight back here in Iraq."

Even though they gave no description I knew my husband was one of those men.

"Now it is uncertain what G.U.N has planned, but there are reports that they are looking vigorously for these men.

"Oh god." I mumbled as she then said.

"General Monroe, who is the commander of G.U.N forces here in Iraq, says that they will be found. But as of yet, no evidence of these rebels has been released. So for now they seem to appear to have gotten away with their actions. General Monroe would also like to offer a bounty for any information on these men. Please call the capital if you have any leads. More information to come later tonight. This is Jenny young, action news. Back to you at the studio Ken."

Switching to the studio, the next reporter uttered.

"Well if the rebellion is back Jenny let me just say off the record I stand by their actions. God's speed rebels. Iraq is behind you."

Letting out a smile, I turned off the TV and looked to my door as Ghost came walking in to ask.

"We doing anything for dinner mom?"

Trying my best to refocus, I replied.

"Ahhh I was going to make something, why?"

Standing alone by the door, he replied.

"I just don't feel good. I didn't want to trouble you."

"Never honey. What's wrong?" I asked as I got up to approach him.

Looking down to the ground he replied.

"I just feel bad."

"About?" I wondered as he mumbled.

"Dad."

Letting out a sigh, I sat down next to him to state.

"He'll be back. He's just handling some things."

"I'm not worried about him coming back mom. I'm just mad that he thinks I hate him."

"Well? Do you?" I asked him as he looked up into my eyes to reply.

"I don't know."

Ghost was just like his dad. Stubborn and hard as hell to talk to. Taking him into view I replied.

"Your dad loves you Ghost. He's just all over the place with his feelings. In the end he just wants to worry about you and your sister. It may not seem like he cares now, but trust me he's out there working hard so you'll be able to grow up and be happy. Believe me baby, he loves you more then anything in the world. And no matter if you do hate him or not that will never change. You just need to at least accept that what he's out doing is for you. All he wants is for you to be happy."

Ghost ran his eyes back down as he slowly turned for the door.

"Ghost." I said sadly as he stopped.

"Don't hate your father. He doesn't deserve it."

"Okay mom." He replied quietly as he left.

Watching as my son vanished down the stairs, I let out another sigh and did my best to refocus on the day. It's Christmas Eve. And as a mother I need to make it one to at least remember.

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion Ops Center, That night.**

"Still nothing has been found yet on the attack, but G.U.N is said to not be backing down. Security has been upped in general areas and as declared by General Monroe himself. He will not rest till the threat of war has been silenced. This is Jenny Young. Signing off. Goodnight Iraq. And merry Christmas."

"Looks like Monroe didn't stop the reports. Guess he decided it was best to offer up a reward instead. Too bad no one in their right mind would turn us in. It's basically pointless." Stated Wreak as we all were huddled around the TV.

Keeping my place on the couch, I stated.

"He has men out looking for us. We can't lower our guard. That's why I'm starting to think we need a look-out. They can sit up on the roof and watch for any trouble, then radio down with the walkies we got off the shipment yesterday."

Everyone agreed in full as I looked to Wreak to order.

"You'll be first watch. Then Archer. Shift sometime tonight to get some rest. Both of you."

"Yes sir." Replied Wreak as Archer nodded and slowly asked.

"It's getting late Raptor. Don't you wana go see Alicia and the kids?"

Looking to him directly, I continued to listen as Marx added.

"Yeah, it's Christmas Major. Go see them. It wouldn't be right."

"I don't think it's a good idea."

"Why not man?" Questioned Wreak as he got a walkie-talkie together.

Looking to the center of the room I replied.

"It's just not a good time. With all this and the fights we've been having...she would only she my visit as another burden to her."

"But you still got to think about Midnight and Ghost Raptor. Even if your toe to toe with Alicia your still their dad in the end. The least you should do is go home and tuck them in or something." Stated Wreak as I looked to Archer to ask.

"You think so?"

"Dude, we know so. You can't let this get the better of you. We all know your better then that."

Nodding my head slowly, I soon replied.

"Alright. Then I'll be back later. Just hold down the fort till then okay?" I asked of them as they all smiled.

"We got this. Just get out of here man." Urged Wreak as Archer added before I could get up.

"Be careful out there."

As I got up from my seat I took care to grab my rifle. Who knows if I would need it at this hour but I can't be too careful with G.U.N out and about looking for us.

Calmly proceeding to the exit, Wreak shouted.

"Good luck!"

After getting outside did I go to my car that was park across the street a ways. As soon as I was inside I checked the time to see it was about the hour Alicia would be in bed.

**Alicia's POV.**

The night was silent. The kids were asleep and I was awake wondering what to do about tomorrow. The kids...?

Cut off by the door to my room shutting, I panicked and turned on the light to find my husband caught off guard. He covered his eyes as I shouted in a quiet tone to not wake the kids.

"What the hell are you doing!? You scared the shit out of me!"

Looking to his cold face, I took notice to the dead eyes he held. And without a movement he replied.

"Sorry. I was hoping you'd be asleep by now."

Slowly relaxing, I then asked.

"So are you stopping by just to say hello? Or is this your way of surprising the kids in the morning?"

Giving himself time to reach the bedside, he replied.

"I just can't pretend like I'm still not a father. I have responsibilities to Ghost and Midnight."

"And to me." I added as he let out a small chuckle to reply.

"And to you."

Keeping myself under the covers, I asked.

"So are you coming to bed or what?"

Giving me a small smile, I watched as he calmly took off his brown tee shirt. Under was his handsome gray body. The second he reach his end of the bed, I couldn't help but take him down into my arms.

Landing nearly on top of me, I kissed him softly to run my hands down his back.

Stopping on the seems to his pants, I pulled out from his backside Shadow's M1911.

Our mouths disconnected as I asked.

"We're you planning on shooting me?"

Looking me in the eyes he replied.

"Only if you gave me trouble."

Softly laughing, I put the gun on the nightstand next to me and replied in confidence.

"It wouldn't be enough. I'm too much for you to handle now days."

After a few more kisses he urged.

"Try me."

Running my hands all along his body, I tried to think about how the kids would react tomorrow to seeing their father. It's not like he's been gone long, but Midnight and Ghost need him. Now more then ever.

**Well it seems like things are holding up nicely to say the least. I'll have another chapter up soon. Please review as always. I always want your feedback.**

**mT Shadow.**


	18. Chapter 18

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 18 – For They Are Common Whims.**

**Raptor's POV, The next morning.**

Alicia and I had gotten up early to be sure we were ahead of the kids. We knew it wouldn't be long till Midnight was up and we needed to be sure we got to see them open their gifts this year.

With my wife waiting in the living room for them, I took care to make us coffee from the kitchen. And as I got two cups filled, I heard my phone vibrating from in my jeans.

Gently setting down the coffee, I looked to see it was Archer.

"Hey." I answered as he shouted.

"Merry Christmas man!"

Smiling I replied.

"Merry Christmas to you too Archer. What's up?"

"Just calling to see how long you were going to be. Wreak has something planned later today and we need you."

Looking to the time, I calmly replied.

"I'm going to stay here for a bit and watch the kids open up gifts. I'll be heading back after. Give or take a couple hours. Just tell Wreak to chill."

"Alright Raptor. We'll see you then."

"Catch you later." I replied as I hung up.

After putting my phone back, I retook the coffee and made my way into the living room to find Alicia smiling as I approached.

"What?" I asked as she took her cup in both hands.

Gently taking a seat next to her, she replied.

"I'm just happy you're here."

Giving her a look away, I took a sip of my coffee then stated.

"Well I can't stay all day unfortunately. I have something to take care of later."

Putting down her cup, Alicia replied.

"But it's Christmas and your kids want you here today. What's more important then them right now?" She asked as she looked into my eyes.

"Alicia." I said in a serious tone as she asked.

"What?"

"You know what I'm out there doing. At the least don't question me. I'm doing this for them."

"Staying here? Or killing yourself?"

My anger spiked as she knew she hit me on the nail.

"I'm here because I want to see Ghost and Midnight. And before what you just said I was here for you too."

Keeping her eyes on me she questioned.

"So you're not anymore?"

I tried my best to restrain myself as she waited for an answer.

Putting down my coffee, I replied.

"You're acting like what I'm out there doing is pointless."

"You're up against an army Raptor. And G.U.N already suspects you as a rebel. What the hell are you going to do when they decide to hurt us to get to you?"

Turning my full attention to her I replied.

"That's not going to happen."

"And if it does?" She asked despite my response.

Pointing at her, I stated back in force.

"I'll handle it."

Immediately letting out a laugh, she replied in a mocking tone.

"You'll handle it? Okay Raptor. Keep telling yourself that."

Unable to hold back all my anger, I asked.

"What? You think I'll just let them hurt you and the kids?"

"You're already doing that for them. There wouldn't be much left by the time they get their chance."

That was it. With her eyes locked on mine, I picked myself up for the door.

"Are you just going to walk away again?" She asked as I undid the lock.

As I got the door open, I looked back to reply.

"Fuck you."

"Get out."

"Gladly." I replied as I left slamming the door behind me.

Making my way to my car, I got in to hit my steering wheel with the base of my hand.

**Archer's POV, Rebellion Ops Center.**

Marx, Wreak and I were inside waiting for Raptor to get back. Today would be a good day. I could feel it. I said to myself as I heard a car door shut from outside the building.

Everyone looked to the front door as in came a storm.

Raptor came bashing through with his rifle in his hand; to send it straight into the TV that was next to Marx, who immediately ducked as sparks came shooting out over his head.

Looking for the next thing to attack, Wreak said.

"That's cool. It was a shit TV."

Keeping my spot on the couch, I watched in utter confusion as Raptor sent one of the empty tables over and into the nearby wall.

"Not like I planned on putting stuff on that anyway." Stated Wreak.

"Raptor!" Shouted Marx as he got up to try and calm him down.

Knowing that was a bad idea, Wreak and I interfered the second Raptor went for him.

Grabbing him from behind, Wreak held him by the neck as I ordered.

"Calm down!"

Letting out an angry breath, Raptor pushed Wreak off him and replied.

"I am fucking calm! If I was mad I would have killed one of you by now!"

Staying between us, I asked.

"What happened? I thought you weren't going to be here for a few hours." I stated as he did his best to relax himself.

Looking up at me, Raptor replied.

"Fucking Alicia!"

Quickly making his way onto the couch, Wreak remained where he was as Marx and I followed to ask.

"What about Alicia? I thought you two were okay?"

"So did I." Replied Raptor as he ran his hand down his face.

Remaining silent to him, Raptor said to himself.

"I don't know if I can do this much longer."

Getting concerned, I questioned.

"This or Alicia?"

Keeping his gaze away, Raptor replied.

"I don't fucking know anymore. All I want is for my kids to be free like I was. Even if it was for only a few years. But Alicia is acting like I'm doing it to hurt them. If I keep this up guys I don't see Alicia staying around for me. And I couldn't blame her. She's already in enough danger as it is if I was to be released to the public about being a rebel. Even more so, the fucking leader."

Raptor was spent. We could all tell, as he let out a low sigh to mutter.

"Fuck my life. I don't know what to do."

Grabbing my guts, I stood tall to say.

"Fuck nothing Raptor. You're doing the right thing here and anyone with a brain can see you're doing it for your kids. If Alicia really is that shortsighted then let her leave. She'll come back after we win. Then you can have your chance to tell her how you feel. So for now, just forget about it. Focus on what we have here. Wreak?"

"Yeah Archer?" He replied from the tables as I ordered.

"Tell us what were going to do today. Cause we can't just sit here. We have to get G.U.N scared."

Raptor took my words with care and gently began to nod to himself as Wreak replied.

"I got just the thing. Come over here."

Offering Raptor my hand, I smiled as he looked up into my eyes. After some silent passing seconds, he took it and got back on his feet to approach with me and Marx. As Wreak got out a map of the city and placed it onto the tabletop.

Patting Raptor on the back, he nodded and muttered.

"Thanks."

"Just focus on what you're here to do. You're right for once. Let her figure it out."

Looking to Wreak as we finished, I asked.

"So what's the plan?"

Smiling Wreak replied.

"Well as far as I see it we are no where near ready to push the capital, but what we can do is fuck with their operations like last time. But instead of taking a cargo truck, I think we should up the bang. To the north of the capital, G.U.N has a separate facility focused on training the new recruits coming in from the states on advanced tactics and vehicle deployment. You know the place right Archer?" He asked as I nodded.

"I was there a couple times to provide observations. Why?"

Smiling Wreak replied.

"Well in the facility is a cache of gas, oils, jet fuel. Anything that goes bang when lit is being held there in case of an attack on their main fuel depot to the west."

"So why don't we just attack there instead?" Wondered Marx as Raptor jumped in to reply.

"Because they'll expect that. If we go for their backup they'll be forced to fend off the fire, giving us the opportunity to rush the main gate and deal with the main supply line."

Nodding, Wreak added.

"And if we take away their gas, General Monroe will be forced to declare war."

"Which will stop the dignitary from coming to sign that contract." Stated Raptor as I added.

"Giving the rebellion a chance to take back Iraq."

"Then Pakistan and Afghanistan." Stated Marx as we all smiled.

"So how do we do this?" I asked Wreak as he pointed to the map to reply.

"Well we're going to need to split up into two teams. Raptor and I will hit the cache near the Capital. It will be the most defended and G.U.N is sure to come running the second they hear shooting. As for you Archer, take Marx and wait till Raptor and I detonate the first target. There is a way to get into the depot through the sewers. Just head to Hegal Street and pop the main shaft. Once your in, go west till you can't go any further. You should be right under the depot by then. I'm sure you'll hear the blast when we're done, so when you do, give it two three minutes tops then head up to the surface and find the main fuel line. Attach a C4 charge and get out the same way you got in. I'd recommend waiting till you're a good distance away before blowing the thing too. I'm willing to bet all that gas will be fives times heavier then what Raptor and I are fighting for. So just hug the ground when you pull the pin." Urged Wreak as Marx slowly questioned.

"Wait...I'm going? Why? I don't have any combat experience guys."

Looking to Marx, Wreak replied.

"You're going because Archer needs someone to watch his back. And I remember pretty well from that night we had the commander's party. You shoot like a professional."

"They were bottles." Stated Marx as Wreak urged.

"Just stay close to Archer. If I'm right there will be basically no one there to shoot at you. The Major and I will be taking all shit over at the other end of town, so just get in and get out. You'll be gone before you know it Marx."

Marx calmly let out a breath as Archer said to him in confidence.

"I got your back Marx. You'll be fine."

Slowly smiling, Marx nodded and replied.

"Okay. I trust you guys."

"Good." Stated Wreak as he then was asked by Raptor who examined the map.

"This is a good plan, but do you have an idea for an escape? By the time we're done we would have the whole fucking army coming after us."

"I kind of just planned on out running them all." Stated Wreak as Raptor immediately replied.

"Yeah fuck you too."

Laughing Wreak asked.

"You got a better idea?"

"Yeah." Replied Raptor as he looked him in the eyes.

"You said the cache we're hitting is a training site for vehicles. I'm thinking we nab a chopper and fly out."

"And risk getting shot down by anti-air? You're fucking crazy." I stated as Raptor quickly stated.

"The chopper is under a G.U.N I.F.F tag. Anti-air wouldn't be able to lock on to us. We could fly over the boarder, land somewhere, and hitch a ride back into the city when G.U.N comes to pursue. Easy as could be."

"You are fucking insane Major." Stated Marx as he shook his head.

Thinking it over, Wreak suggested.

"Or we could just take a humvee and drive out."

"Ether way you guys would have an army on you. And if you do decide to drive, what then?" I questioned as Wreak replied.

"We could try and lose them in the old water canal. Hell if we even go down, there is enough tunnels for us to drive through we would lose them at the first fork in the road."

"Yeah, If you can get there without a hundred bullet holes in you." I said with a lack of hope as he looked to Raptor to ask.

"What do you wana do Major? Sounds like ether way we're not getting away easy."

Looking to the gray hedgehog, we all waited for an answer as he contemplated the options.

**Well this is a choice for you guys and gals to make, not me. So here it is.**

**What should the plan of exit be? **

**Attack chopper or Humvee?**

**Remember all the possibilities of what could happen for each choice. The story is driven by your majority decision. **

**Review to vote.**

**mT Shadow.**


	19. Chapter 19

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 19 – And Those Of A Practical Follower Will See Them As Just.**

**Raptor's POV, A few hours later.**

The capital was no more then a block away from this place we were hitting. And as we prepared it was clear we were outnumbered ten to one. Thankfully it was getting late and the soldiers were getting ready to hit their cots.

Looking to my bandana, I carefully pulled it over my face and glanced on over to Wreak who was getting himself checked.

"You got a plan on getting in there?" I asked him as he readied his rifle.

After checking his safety and putting on his bandana, he replied.

"Last time I was here I saw two ways through the gates. So long as they didn't fix them."

"So what's our options?" I asked as we overlooked the facility from on top of a roof across the street.

Looking towards the right end of the road, Wreak replied.

"Over on the east end over there, should be a break in the fencing. As long as it wasn't patched up we should be able to sneak right on in."

"Or?" I wondered as he looked towards the manhole along the street in front of us.

"Or we could attempt to go under them. Chances are that facility has a disposal entrance. We might be able to get into the main building that way."

"Difference?" I questioned as he quickly replied.

"We go through the gate we would be dodging any guards and making our way on foot. Might clear a path for our exit, but nothing better then getting there without any trouble. Which is why I mention the sewer. It's you're choice Major. I don't mind getting my feet wet." Stated Wreak as I looked towards the nearby airfield to spot our chopper resting on it's pad.

Slowly looking back to him, I suggested.

"How about this? One of us could go through the sewer and plant the charges, while the other secures the chopper? That way we could leave the second we blow the place to hell. Might make the difference in us getting away without any trouble."

Wreak thought about the idea as I waited his response. Not soon after a quick look towards the bird did he reply.

"Yeah that sounds good actually. Shouldn't be too much trouble anyway. What one you want?" He wondered as I calmly stated.

"Well since I'm the only pilot out of the two of us, I'll go get the bird prepped."

Lifting up his gun, Wreak replied.

"Then I'll get to the sewer. I'll radio you once I plant the charges."

Nodding, I gently ordered.

"You make sure to get to me first before blowing the building. We need as much time as possible to get airborne."

Giving me a single shake, Wreak began his way off the side of the building.

"Just be ready to go Major."

Watching as he quickly jumped off the roof, I covered him from my location as he crossed the street towards the manhole. With some effort he got it off and made his way down, leaving me with the fence.

Quickly proceeding down off the building, I made my way towards the east end of the base to search for the broken fence Wreak mentioned. In time and a bit of a walk, I came to it and pushed my body through and onto the base.

Thankfully as I entered no one was around to see me. The fence was in the open leaving me with no cover to hide. Quickly heading for the airfield, I soon began to understand I was not going to have much to work with ether way. The way to the airfield was nothing but open ground. Anyone looking around would see me.

Taking my time to think for a way across the open terrain, I looked towards the main building to see a large truck begin pulling out of the back. With only a driver heading my way, I quickly acted and took my chance to try and latch on as best as I could to the rear of the truck.

Letting my hands grip on the bumper, I quickly pulled myself up and into the back where a few crates waited from within.

With my rifle on my back, I looked to my vest to draw my blade. A long black tactical knife.

Turning it to the side, I sneak to the front of the truck and applied the tip into the driver who was immediately caught off guard. Quickly shoving the steel all the way in; I wrapped my left arm around his throat and pulled him into the back so that his foot couldn't hit the gas.

With his legs kicking as I dragged him to the floor, I brought the blade through his neck and opened him up. Slowly he gagged to death and I went to take control of the truck to continue driving the course.

Keeping one hand on the wheel, I put my knife back under my vest and drove straight for the airfield.

So far there weren't any guards as I neared a parked chopper.

Slowly bringing the truck to a stop before the helipad, I looked out the window to see what I was going to soon be piloting. A G.U.N Viper. This beast was the main attack helicopter of the G.U.N military. The last time I saw one of these things was back when Shadow was in command of Pakistan. This chopper can really do some damage.

Gently getting out of the truck, I checked my immediate area to see not a soul in sight.

Carefully proceeding up the pad, I examined the chopper some more.

Equipped with a main gun and a secondary rocket system, I approached the cockpit to take notice of a large chaingun under the co-pilot's seat.

"Fuck this thing was a monster." I said to myself as I looked for the main latch to open the casein.

Finding the latch under the glass, I popped the hood and went to climb inside.

"Ahhh god I think Alicia was right. I'm getting old." I stated as I used a good bit of power to pull myself up and into the seat.

After setting myself straight in the seat, I looked to the control boards to look for the starter. I haven't flown in nearly twelve years. Most of this would be done on pure luck.

Finding the starter near my right end, I went to hit it, when all the sudden I got from my comm link.

**Wreak's POV, Sewer, Ten minutes ago.**

Leaving the Major to his task, I took the lead and proceeded through the sewer. It fucking reeked down here but I knew it would save me some effort of dealing with the guards.

"Now where are you?" I asked out loud as I approached the end of the tunnel to see an exchange going up the wall.

Letting out a sigh, I threw my rifle around my back and tried my hardest to get a grip to go up the pipe. If I was right this would lead me straight inside. Somehow.

After receiving my grip up, I began to climb. Nothing could prepare me for the smell though. This pipe was crawling in filth. It was close to making me gag.

With my tongue down my throat in fear, I made it about halfway through when all the sudden I began to hear some sort of swishing above my head.

Slowly looking up, I widened my eyes to see a large brown rush of water coming right for me.

With nowhere to go, I shouted.

"Oh fuck me!"

As the words left my mouth, I could only let go as I was engulfed in waste.

Falling back down the pipe, I landed among the sewage and was forced to take it as the water kept coming. Mixed in I could feel chunks of feces landing on top of me. It took nearly thirty seconds for it all to end, and when it did I opened my eyes to see my state.

I could only now gag. My quills were pure brown and in some places I could see corn and other abominations among my body in chunks. Slowly crawling away and back to my feet, I threw up among the garbage.

"Fucking Christ!" I said in disgust from the smell as I looked back to the pipe.

In complete lack of words or actions for how to react to what had just happened, I said fuck it and quickly attempted to climb back up. With speed on my side this time, I soon found an intake vent that I was able to push up and off it's hatch.

Carefully bringing my body through, I looked around to see I was in the maintenance section of the main building. And it was clear I was in the waste disposal portion of it.

Quickly climbing up and over, I fell onto the ground and took my time to breath in clean air.

"Never again." I muttered to myself as I got the energy to get back on my feet.

Dragging my rifle over to my front, I looked for an exit to this hell hole.

Finding a door on the west side, I made my way over to exit out onto a stairwell. Following it back up to the main floor, I took the next exit into the halls.

With my body dripping brown and letting off an ungodly stench, I did my best to remain silent.

Now all that was left was to find the storage room. This hopefully wouldn't be too hard to do, seeing as that all this building was used for was storage of supplies. Taking my time to walk through the halls, I came to a corner to see a guard making his way over to me. Slowly coming to a stop he asked out loud.

"What the fuck is that smell? Jesus Christ."

Not taking a chance, I turned the corner to send the butt of my gun into the side of his head.

"Bash!"

Falling to the ground as it hit him, the guard looked back to me to try and aim his rifle.

Bringing up my boot, I kicked him in the hands to watch as the gun hit the wall in force.

Now unarmed, the guard widened his eyes as I sent my knee straight up into his mouth.

"Bash!"

Falling onto his back by the force, I walked to his topside and sent my boot down onto his throat.

Quickly putting his hands under my foot to try and push up, I used all my strength to pin it on his neck. After a few forceful seconds all that was heard was the loud snap and last release of air from within his lungs.

Taking my boot off his snapped spinal cord, I retook my posture and made my way past his corpse and towards a set of locked double doors. Examining the lock to see it was basic, I took out my tanto from my vest and stuffed it in between the door frame to begin shimmying the lock.

"Click!"

Hearing the lock undo itself, I pushed open the door to head inside.

With most of my effort overlooked by my smell, I found myself in a storage room with a lot of wooden crates.

Bring my tanto to one of them, I popped the top to see inside was a surplus of gas cans and oil drums. I had to be in the right place.

After putting my blade back, I felt towards my rear to reach for one of the pouches I had. Pulling out a C4 charge, I applied it to the crate and set the connection to the clacker. After it was done, I went to comm to say.

"I got the charge set. Where are you?"

Grabbing my rifle back, Raptor replied.

"In the chopper. I think I got this bad boy ready to go. Get heading my way. I'll have the propeller spinning up by the time you get here."

"Copy that. I'm on my way now." I stated as I made my way for the exit.

Exiting back out into the hall, I looked left to find a guard turning the corner into his dead comrade.

"What the fu..?!"

Taking aim, I sent a burst of rounds into his chest.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Landing on his ass, I began to jog for the nearest exit. The alarm soon came as I found one leading back onto the base.

**Raptor's POV.**

With lights coming on all around the base, I looked towards the main building to see Wreak exiting via the front door.

Taking that as my answer to get going, I spun up the bird and checked all the systems.

Wreak who was now sprinting my way began to panic as armed men proceeded out of their barracks to see us getting away.

With him a good distance away still, I took my rifle up to aim out the hatch at his pursuers.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Taking down two men who were taking aim at him, Wreak kept up his pace as a Humvee came through the main gate. It must have came from the capital.

Bringing two more with it, I retook my seat and shouted to Wreak who was coming up the pad.

"Get in!"

With the chopper now taking hits, Wreak jumped into the co-pilot's seat and brought down the hatch to order.

"Go! Get us up!"

With an ungodly smell coming from him, I replied.

"Man the chaingun! I need those Humvees gone!"

Nodding, Wreak looked to his lap to take a hold of the gun.

Refocusing on my task, I pulled back on the flight stick to begin pulling us up.

"Come on!" I ordered the chopper as it was hesitant to the idea of flying.

After some struggle, I got us off the pad and Wreak began to open fire on the men below. The chaingun was louder then a clap of lightning, but with thirty millimeter rounds making impact with the threats it was worth it every bit.

Hitting some of the auxiliary switches, the chopper began to tilt forward like I needed it to.

Wreak who was unloading the chaingun kept his fire up as the Humvees began to ignite into flames.

Still with enough small arms hitting us, it was hard to get this thing steady.

"Hit them Wreak!" I ordered him.

"I am!" He replied as I pushed the stick forward.

With our heads down, the chopper finally began to move.

Leading us over the gates, Wreak drew the clacker and detonated the charge.

"BOOM!"

The explosion went off like a firework. Fire spread and people burned as Wreak shouted.

"Burn you fucks! Hahaha!"

Taking us up above the city, I looked out the right window to see a small black bird coming our way from the capital.

"Oh shit!" I said as Wreak asked.

"Oh shit what?!"

"Viper! Right side!"

"Fuck!" He replied as I quickly stated.

"I'll get us out of here don't worry! Just try and hit it!"

"Don't have to tell me twice!" Stated Wreak as I flew for the boarder.

With the rival chopper getting closer as our tail wing smoked, I soon got us out of the city and into the desert.

"Beep! Beep! Beep!"

"What is that!?" Asked Wreak as I looked to the screen under my chest.

"Their locking onto us!"

"Beep! Beep! Beeeeeeeeeeep!"

"Missile incoming!" I shouted as I brought my hand up to a switch above my head.

Wreak widened his eyes as the missile was launched from the rival bird, and I quickly hit the switch releasing flares.

The enemy missile ran right into them as Wreak asked.

"What the fuck are you doing!? Get us out of here Major!"

"I can't! That chopper will just follow us! We need to take it down! Hit them with the chaingun! They can't do anything to that!"

Taking my order to heart, Wreak unloaded what ammo was left into the enemy bird.

Quickly switching to our missile system, I brought my sights around to them and began a lock on attempt.

"Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beeeeeeeeeep!"

Launching our missile, I wasn't surprised when they launched flares.

Now with our missile useless, I switched to our miniguns and began to open fire.

Sparks flew off the enemy bird as Wreak shouted.

"Take them out Raptor!"

With the guns overheating, I widened my eyes as they began to spin up their own.

Turning the stick to the left, I attempted to move our bird, but with hundreds of rounds coming our way, our bird was forced to take them as I looked back to Wreak to order.

"Take over the missile system and hit them! I'll get the guns back up and...!"

With my focus on him, I was caught completely off guard as a round from the enemy bird came through the glass casein and into my vest.

Wreak panicked as I gagged up some blood and almost lost control of the bird.

Taking what grip I had left, I managed to maintain control, and with what speed our bird had left I turned us back towards them to order.

"Hit those assholes!"

With blood running down my chin, Wreak refocused and began his lock on as I unloaded our miniguns into the enemy bird.

"Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beeeeeeep!"

Letting the missile go, I went still as one of my rounds managed to hit the rival pilot. I must have gotten his head because as our missile neared they began to already go down. But before that could happen our missile had made it's contact sending the bird into a blaze of glory.

"Fuck you!" Shouted Wreak as I turned us for the main road.

"Beep! Beep! Beep!"

"What's that!?" Wondered Wreak as I looked to the screen.

"Our fuel line was hit! Get ready to bail!"

"What!?" He questioned as I hit our ejection seat buttons.

With the hatch popped, Wreak widened his eyes as we were launched away from the bird in speed.

With the chutes opening, Wreak and I then watched as our bird crashed into a large dune below.

"Ughkk!" Gagging up some more blood, Wreak looked to me as we quickly neared the ground.

"Hold on Major! You hear me!?"

Placing my hand on top of the wound, I reopened my eyes to see we were heading right for a dune ourselves.

"Brace!" I shouted as Wreak tensed up.

Slamming right into the side of the dune, Wreak and I were tossed out of our seats. To my surprise, Wreak was sent over the dune as I was sent down with the seats.

Quickly rolling with them, I soon came to a stop to hear.

"Raptor!"

Keeping my wound shut with my hand, I rolled onto my back to look towards my chest.

The round had gone straight through. I knew it. I could feel the blood on my back.

Remaining still as best as I could, I was soon ran at by Wreak who had came from over the dune to my side to look at my chest.

"You're going to be okay Major. Just stay awake."

With my eyes open, Wreak and I both looked to the left as what was left of our bird had blown up into bits.

With flames around us, I calmly ordered.

"Help me up. We need to get to the main road. They'll have a search group out soon. We can take a Humvee back to the city."

"Can you move?" Questioned Wreak as I attempted to roll back onto my front.

"I have too. We need to get out of here."

Getting under my arm, Wreak pulled me back onto my feet and began to move us towards the main road that was only a few meters away.

"Over there. We can blend in with the dunes." I stated as there was a small sandbar near the road.

Bringing me back down onto my belly, Wreak urged.

"Lay on your back. Here."

Gently helping me on my back, Wreak then stated.

"When they get here let me handle it. We need to get you home without any more injuries."

Nodding I replied.

"I'm not going anywhere. Don't worry Lieutenant."

Giving me a smile, Wreak helped keep my wound down as we now waited for G.U.N to arrive.

"You think Archer and Marx made their move?" Wondered Wreak as I calmly replied.

"I know they did. G.U.N was hit good today because of them. And because of us Iraq will soon be free...?"

**Wreak's POV.**

With my heart spiked, I looked towards Raptor who had gone silent. Seeing that his eyes were shut I muttered.

"Raptor? You good? Oh fuck."

Bringing my ear to his chest, I heard a heartbeat and came to the conclusion that he must have passed out.

I need to get him back to the HQ and fast.

Letting my hands leave his chest, I looked onto the road to see lights heading our way.

G.U.N was pissed. They had sent more then just a simple Humvee to recon our crash. Alongside it was two BTRs and two troop transports. This place would be a nest in a matter of time.

Keeping the Major and myself in cover with the sand and night sky, the vehicles came to a stop before us.

"Spread out and find any survivors! General Monroe want's confirms on the bodies in five!" Stated a G.U.N officer as I counted the hostels.

Over twenty men took lead for the opposite field away from us, leaving me to decide what to do now.

An officer hung back and the BTRs watched the roads. I had virtually no options. Doing anything was suicide for both me and the Major.

With my mind at a blank, the world went cold as the ground began to rumble. And in a sudden break of light; an explosion went off near the capital. It was so big one could say a nuke went off. Marx and Archer must have done their job right.

With a cloud forming through the night, the officer radioed in.

"What the fuck was that!? Command come in!"

Listening in as all the men who were searching came back, command replied.

"It was the depot! Someone just took out our main fuel line! Get your men over there now! General Monroe needs a damage assessment!"

"Copy that! Everyone back on the truck!"

"What about the pilots?" Questioned a soldier as the officer quickly replied.

"You three hang back and find those bodies! The rest of you get on now! That's an order!"

"Yes sir!" They all replied as I kept my head down.

With the BTRs turning back for the city and the truck leaving with the majority of the trouble, I looked forward to the three men who remained in search for us. But as soon as the convoy was out of sight, I brought up my rifle to take aim, emptying what was left in my clip into the three soldiers who were focused on the crash.

With their bodies bleeding onto the sand across the street, I threw my rifle back and tried to lift up Raptor who was still out cold.

"Stay with me man please." I begged as I carried him over to the Humvee. Opening up the back, I laid him down and shut the hatch.

Gently getting in the driver's side, I shut my door and took the opportunity to leave while I could.

The HQ was a good twenty minutes away. I hope to god Archer and Marx are back by then.

**Well that was fun. Sorry about taking some time to post this. I had work till closing for the past three days. Ether way I'm still sticking to my word and continuing this. Please review and let me know what you think.**

**mT Shadow.**


	20. Chapter 20

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 20 – For I Am Just A Man.**

**Archer's POV, Hegal street.**

Sitting in my car along the edge of the street, I awaited the sounds of combat.

"How do you guys wear this?" Asked Marx who was attempting to put on a vest.

Looking over to him I replied.

"It's real simple when it's on the right way."

Taking off his vest, I flipped it's direction and urged.

"Now just line it up with your shirt and tighten the straps. It will feel just like another piece of clothing."

Following my suggestion, Marx got the vest on right then asked.

"You think Wreak and Raptor will be able to outrun G.U.N?"

Looking out the window I replied.

"They'll be fine. I know Raptor. He can run with the best of them."

As things went silent after that, I reached into the backseat to pull up one of the guns in the back.

"Here." I said as I handed it to Marx who looked it over.

"What's this?" He asked in confusion as I grabbed my M416.

"It's called an UMP-9. A modified version of the UMP-45 that fires nine millimeters instead of forty five APCs. Comes standard with a forty round clip and is fairly good when aimed. Recoil should stay straight so long as you do. There is more I could say but for now just consider this weapon yours. It will be in charge of keeping you alive. Do you understand?"

Looking into my eyes as he rested it on his lap, Marx replied.

"I do Archer. Thanks."

Nodding my head as he looked back to the gun, I immediately looked out my window as an explosion could be heard a few blocks out.

Marx went still as I said.

"That's our signal. Let's go."

Following me out of the car, we both came to a stop as a G.U.N viper came flying right over us with soon to be a second on it's tail.

"Oh shit." I said in a worried tone as Marx asked.

"What's wrong? They'll be okay right?"

Following the choppers as they vanished from sight, I slowly replied.

"Raptor hasn't flown in nearly twelve years. And with a trained pilot on his ass I can only guess what's going to happen when they reach the border."

"They'll find a way right?" Wondered Marx as I nodded.

"Yeah. He always does. Let's just get going before G.U.N comes back."

Quickly making my way to the manhole, Marx stayed in line as I dropped down into the sewer.

"It should be this way. Stay close."

Now bursting out into a sprint, Marx struggled to stay on my tail as I lead us block by block towards the main fuel line. Soon to my surprise we came to the exit which was a ladder leading straight up. The only issue now was I had no clue where this ladder lead onto the base. We could open it right in front of a guard for Christ sake.

"Wait for an all clear, then come up." I ordered Marx as he watched me begin to go up the ladder.

Gently reaching the top, I pushed up on the grate to see where I was. Turns out we were behind one of the silos where G.U.N held all their gas. This would be quick and clean if we were lucky.

Looking down to Marx, I ordered.

"Let's go. It's all clear."

Carefully climbing up the ladder, Marx reached the top to ask.

"Are you sure Archer? It makes no sense for everyone to be gone just because there was an attack down the street."

Guarding our corners as he got to his feet, I replied.

"There is probably a guard or two yeah, but the main force has disbanded to pursue Raptor and Wreak. This is our chance to get this done without any trouble. Now follow me and watch my back. I'll plant the charges."

"Okay Archer." Said Marx in a worried tone as I approached the silo we were already at by it's base.

Reaching into my back pouch, I pulled out a single C4 charge. This would be more then enough to make this thing go bang.

After hooking it to a clacker, I looked to Marx to order.

"Stay close. Watch the corners. If you see a guard make sure to drop him. We can't afford a mistake here."

Nodding as we proceeded along the silos, Marx had my back tight as I got to planting charge two.

As I set it to the clacker, Marx and I heard someone whistling our way.

Grabbing Marx who stood beside me, I pulled him against the silo behind me to order.

"Shhhh. Let me handle this."

**Marx's POV.**

My heart was racing as footsteps could be heard coming our way. Archer seemed perfectly calm; as to me this was a matter of life and death. I've never been in combat before.

As the sounds drew closer, I widened my eyes as a G.U.N soldier came walking in between the silos. Archer slowly reached for a blade that was tucked in his boot as I debated what I was going to do if things went wrong.

To my lack of experience, I was caught off guard the second Archer bolted into the man's side, shoving the knife in his neck.

"Ughhh! Aukkk!" The soldier couldn't have been any older then me. Blood gagged up from his slit throat as Archer held strong on top of his draining body.

In a few seconds the man went cold and Archer took him by the arms to drag him behind the silo next to us.

In utter shock for what he did to him, I shook as he ripped out his knife to look back at me and ask.

"You good?"

Breaking out of my train of thought I nodded and replied.

"Yeah. I'm fine."

Patting my arm, Archer proceeded to the next silo to get planting the final charge. I remained by the second looking at the dead soldier beneath my feet. His eyes were wide open as Archer soon came back to urge.

"Let's get out of here. With this much fuel, the second this thing goes up it will take out anything within at least a quarter mile."

"But won't the capital be in the blast?"

Nodding he replied.

"That's the point. Hitting the capital will make G.U.N want war. It's what we need to do Marx. Now come on."

Following after my comrade, Archer let me head back first into the sewers. It was damp but I'd rather be here then caught top side in that blast to come.

"We get back to the car then blow the charges. We should be out of distance by then. Enough so we can watch at least." Stated Archer as I let him retake the lead once more.

As we now retraced our steps back through the tunnels and to the car, I asked out of curiosity.

"What's going to happen after this Archer?"

Looking back to me as we walked now, he replied.

"I'm guessing we'll mass recruit for the cause. Like it or not, we're not getting anywhere just between the four of us Marx. We need help. Everyone and anyone."

"Do you think Raptor will be okay with that?"

Nodding he replied.

"He'll have to be. We can't win a war against G.U.N just by doing drive-bys. We need the man power to hit them hard and he knows that. He'll make the right call. Don't worry about it."

"What about his family? You think he'll be able to handle them throughout all this?"

Coming to a stop, Archer got close to order.

"Don't even mention his family Marx. Right now Raptor needs to focus. Alicia knows what he is doing is right. She'll come around in time. And as far as his kids go, he'll do what he has too. We just need to make sure it doesn't get any worse."

"Okay Archer. I was just asking."

Nodding, he turned back around to continue the lead.

"Just focus on your job Marx. If anyone has to worry about Raptor it will be me. I know him better then anyone. Or at least anyone left alive."

Letting his words strike home, we soon made it back to the ladder leading up to our getaway. As soon as we were topside Archer got us in the car to pull up on his clacker.

"I'd hold on if I were you Marx." He heeded as I grabbed onto the door clutch.

Looking off in the distance, Archer squeezed in on the clacker. At first nothing happened, but after maybe three or more seconds there was something bigger then god to go off. The explosion was a mushroom cloud of death mixed with sand. It for a fact hit the capital. It was wide enough to maybe clear half of it if we were lucky. Thank god there were no real houses near that depot. Killing our own isn't our way. Or at least I hope it isn't.

As a cloud began to form above the darkened sky, Archer started the car to urge.

"Let's go home now. G.U.N is going to need time to think about what just happened. Hopefully the guys will be waiting there for us by now."

Nodding my head as he began to drive, we soon returned to the broken down HQ to get on inside. To our surprise Wreak and Raptor were no where in sight.

Archer was clearly concerned.

"Fuck, I hope they're okay."

**Wreak's POV.**

Getting through the boarder was too easy. Mainly because all the G.U.N troopers ran back to the capital after that blast. As I drove maybe a quarter mile into the city back towards the HQ, I pulled over to the side of the road to come to a complete stop. We can't bring this back with us. G.U.N will be able to trace it in a second once they realize their missing a ride.

As I stopped, I looked into the back to see the Major still bleeding out. His face was going pale, but he was still breathing.

Jumping out of my seat to get in the back next to him, I felt his face to feel how cold he was. He had maybe twenty minutes before he would go into shock.

"Fuck!" I shouted under my breath as I tried to come up with an idea.

I had no way to know if Archer and Marx were going to be back yet, but that's my only chance. Problem was getting us there in time. Maybe the locals would help.

Opening up the back of the Humvee, I looked outside to see we were maybe a block from Ron's. I'm sure he would give us a ride.

Gently stepping out onto the street, I pulled on the Major's arm to urge.

"Gentle Major. We can't have you dying on us now."

Placing my body under his limp arm, I used my spare to hold his wound down and carefully lower him onto his feet. With no presence in his body, I had to drag him down the street. As we neared Ron's bar, some of the local drinkers took notice to mine and Raptor's gear. We were wanted men by G.U.N but saviors to them. The Rebellion was king in Iraq, and I bet any other place where G.U.N is hated.

One kind man got the door as I lead my leader through and inside.

With everyone looking to us, I looked behind the bar to Ron who was cleaning a glass.

"Ron!"

Catching his attention near immediately, Ron asked.

"Jesus Christ Wreak. What the hell happened? And why are you wearing that? Didn't you hear the explosion?"

"Yeah I did! That's because we caused it! Now I don't mean to rush you but Raptor's bleeding out! He doesn't have long! We need a ride! Can we borrow your car!?"

In a loss for words, Ron slowly replied.

"I'd gladly give it to you but my car is in the shop."

"Fuck!" I shouted as I quickly heard from my left.

"I'll drive you guys. Anything to help the rebellion."

Bringing my eyes to the voice, I was caught off guard as it was a tall and beautiful female hedgehog. She had a nice gray coat of quills and short hair, with hazel eyes and an old set of brown cargos and a tight black tee.

Taking the Major under his other arm I asked around the room.

"Anyone else want to come along?! The rebellion is taking back Iraq! We need everyone and anyone!" Many looked like they wanted to, but remained quiet as Ron urged.

"I'd get going Wreak. He doesn't look good."

Taking notice, I replied and ordered.

"We'll take care of him! Ron I need you to do me a huge favor! If anyone in this place wants to join us you give them my number! But listen everyone!" I shouted as I looked to the crowd of people.

"The rebellion isn't dead! And any true citizen of the middle east knows Commander Shadow Robotnik didn't die to let G.U.N come back and take what we and your families have fought and died for away! Don't stand by! Do your part! Let's go!" I shouted to my helper as she nodded quickly to help me get the Major out the door.

As soon as we were outside, the hedgehog said.

"My car is across the street. Let me get the back door."

Letting go of Raptor to get the locks opened, the woman ordered.

"You drive. I'll hold his wound till we get there."

Letting her take my leader into the backseat, I got in the drivers seat to hear her dangle her keys next to my head. After taking them, I started the engine and began our drive back.

"What's you name?" I asked the woman as she held Raptor's side tightly.

"Hunter." She replied as I floored the gas.

Keeping her grip strong, I stated.

"I can't thank you enough for this. Your probably the only reason he'll live."

Smiling as I made a sharp left, she replied.

"Don't worry about it. I owe you more then you think. Everyone does. What the rebellion is doing is for the better of our country. The least I can do is offer a hand."

**Raptor's POV.**

I heard voices. I felt pain. I felt cold.

Slowly trying to open my eyes, I took notice to a soft hand on my wound. And through all the blur, I saw a pretty face looking into mine. A face of an angel.

"Still. I owe you. We both do." I heard Wreak say from the front seat of the car we were in.

Looking to him, the stranger replied.

"I said don't worry about it. Keeping him alive is all that matters."

Slowly she looked back into my barely open eyes.

**Wreak's POV.**

The HQ was up ahead and I saw Archer's car. Thank god.

Pulling up to the building, I looked to Hunter to order.

"Help me get him inside. I have a doctor waiting."

"Okay." She replied as I got out to get the door.

Carefully getting the Major back on his feet, Hunter and I rushed the front door to run head first into Archer who immediately asked.

"What the fuck happened!? And who is this!?"

Hunter ignored him as I replied.

"I'll explain later! Just help us! Marx!? Get out here!" I shouted as he came from the kitchen to see the situation before him.

Rushing to Raptor's aid he asked.

"Is he alive!?"

"Yes he's alive!" I replied as I got him up on an empty table.

"The round went through clean! But it must have clipped something important on the way out! Do something!"

Looking for his nearby medical bag, Marx replied while getting it opened.

"Okay, but I need space! Stand back and let me figure out what's wrong!"

Grabbing me by the shoulder, Hunter pulled me away as Archer came up to ask once more.

"Who's she Wreak?"

Looking into his eyes, I was unable to respond to the question as she answered it for herself in record time.

"My name is Hunter. Your friends came into Ron's bar asking for help and I just so happened to offer them a ride."

Nodding I added.

"The Major would be dead without her Archer. Ease up." I urged him as he then asked.

"Well what happened after the first explosion? I saw a viper on your tail."

Looking to Hunter who I knew was out of the loop, I replied.

"We had some trouble taking it down. But long story short, a round from the minigun went through the cockpit and got him. After it hit we finished off the enemy bird and ejected about a mile out from the border."

"G.U.N came right?" Wondered Archer as I nodded.

"We almost didn't get away. Thankfully your blast drew them away. We then took a Humvee and made it back in. I left it near Ron's. Hunter drove us back the rest of the way. We owe her."

"Stop it." She said with such grace as Archer calmly asked.

"Why would you help us anyway? It's not like this is any of your concern."

Looking to him, she quickly questioned.

"Not of my concern? As far as I see it Iraq and the Middle East is my concern. For it is my home. It's everyone's home. And in my opinion you guys shouldn't be alone in this effort. I want to help."

"Have you ever killed anyone before?" Asked Archer as I looked to Hunter as she contemplated the answer.

Slowly and after some thought, she replied.

"I have. Yes."

Nodding to show his acceptance, Archer then asked.

"How old are you?"

"Twenty six."

"Ever fight G.U.N?" Wondered Archer as she nodded.

"On a few occasions I have."

"Military background?"

Looking to me she replied.

"No. Self taught."

Archer then went silent as he looked back to Marx who was already in Raptor's chest with a scalpel.

Calmly looking back to her, Archer raised his finger to order.

"You aren't allowed to leave till he's awake."

"Don't trust me?" She asked with a small smile as Archer replied.

"Yeah. Not while my friend is dying. You aren't leaving my sight. Not till you prove otherwise."

"Fine." Replied Hunter as I decided to get away from this conversation and back to my friend who was bleeding on a table.

"How does it look Marx?" I asked as he looked up to me from his spot over his chest.

"The bullet sliced one of his forward arteries. I'm trying to clamp the wound shut now."

"Is he okay then?" I asked to be sure as he nodded.

"He'll be out for a while but he'll be okay. And I recommend he gets a bed to rest on after I'm done here. The couch is too loose."

"Alright. I'll go find something. Just watch him for me will ya?"

Nodding Marx replied.

"Don't worry about it. He'll be back with us before you know it."

Smiling, I made my way for the door to state to Archer.

"I'll be back."

Nodding, he watched as I left through the front door.

**Raptor's POV, six hours later.**

I awoke to find I was laying on an old mattress in the back room of the HQ. With my body facing the wall, I painfully rolled over to hear.

"Be careful."

Looking to the front of the bed, I found that hedgehog from before watching over me. With a smile she continued.

"You shouldn't push yourself after taking a hit like that. You'll just extend your recovery."

With my mouth shut in utter silence, the hedgehog approached my side to state.

"My name is Hunter."

**Sorry this was so delayed. I had some old business to finish with my ex and you all know what drama can do to a person and his time. Anyway I'll have more chapters up soon and a chapter for kingdom to come tomorrow. So please review and let me know what you think.**

**mT Shadow.**


	21. Chapter 21

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 21 – A Man With A Singular Goal.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion ops center.**

Sitting there among the ruble only made her seem more like an angel before me. As I sat there like a fool with his tongue out, her hazel eyes connected to mine and asked.

"How you feeling? You gave all your friends quite a scare."

Regaining my composure, I replied with a slight shudder.

"I'm...I'm sore. What happened? Is Wreak okay?"

Nodding with a small smile she replied.

"He's good. He's out in the other room with that other guy."

"Other guy?" I asked in confusion as she did her best to describe.

"Ahhh hedgehog, tall, gray quills, blue eyes, bit of an asshole?"

"Archer." I muttered as she quickly stated.

"That's the guy. Doesn't really trust me."

Attempting to get to a stiffer stance, I replied.

"Well I can't really say I do ether. This is the first time I've seen you. Raptor." I said as I offered her my hand.

Taking it with a decent grip, she replied.

"Hunter. Nice to meet you."

"Like wise. How did you get mixed up in all this?"

Awaiting her answer, I attempted to stand. Little to my knowledge I had no energy until my body tried to balance. Almost losing it to the floor, Hunter quickly and calmly caught my side and kept me up. Giving me a frown she asked.

"Didn't I say to relax? You can't be moving around like this. Your lucky you're even awake now."

Forcing myself into the nearby wall behind me to balance myself out, I replied.

"I have to see my friends. Let them know I'm okay."

Hunter gently shook her head as she soon came to understand I was the determined type.

Keeping her body close in case I was going to fall again, she slowly stated.

"To answer your question though, Wreak came to Ron's bar with you on his shoulder asking for a ride. I offered and he drove you back here where some cat with a metal arm fixed you up. Guy looked smart."

"That's Marx. He's the best damn doctor around."

"And Archer?" She wondered as I looked to her.

"My right hand. One of the few I have left. He's a great soldier. And friend." I stated as she replied.

"Doesn't seem like the friendly type."

Nodding I replied back.

"Just give him some time. He's always been one to question new faces. But hey? I owe you one for saving my life."

"You sound like Wreak. I'm just glad your alive. Now we can continue to hit G.U.N."

Her words brought confusion as I soon questioned.

"We?"

Nodding with a smile, she replied.

"Yeah. That's what this is all about right? Kicking G.U.N back across our borders?"

Keeping my eyes locked on hers, I replied.

"It is yea...but...?" Cutting me off she asked.

"Think I'm not capable?"

"I never said that. I'm just...enthusiasm is hard to come by these days for a war like this."

"It's not a war." Stated Hunter as I nodded and replied.

"No, not yet. But it will be'.

"And you need people. I want to be the first. This is my country too and I won't let it go back to what it was before. I want to keep my freedom."

This girl was driven. I had no other words for it but close near to ordering me to let her stay and help. And I won't lie, it surprised me. It's not that I don't like it but I'm not used to it. I'm not used to people wanting to help me. This was just something unexpected. But good.

Nodding very slowly I asked.

"Do you have any training?"

Nodding back she replied.

"Self taught."

"What does that mean?"

Giving me a grin she replied.

"It means I can handle myself."

Her voice held stronger then mine. She was almost intimidating me.

Slowly nodding my head I urged.

"Help me out there. We'll have a talk about how you can prove yourself. Maybe after Archer will trust you and maybe I'll be less scared of you."

With a smile on that statement, I got her to laugh slightly then reply.

"Alright. Your on."

Taking my hand and going back under my arm, she urged.

"Slowly now."

Laughing back I stated.

"You wish."

Making our way out the door and into the main room, Archer who was standing alongside Marx at the main table both immediately looked our way the second I came into view with her under my arm. Wreak was sitting on the couch and his immediate concern was on the TV.

"Raptor." Said Archer with such relief as he came in to hug me.

"Hey...oww...miss me?"

Being gentle with his touch he replied.

"Like no other. How you feeling?"

"Sore. Like I told our new friend here."

Shifting the attention back to Hunter Archer asked me.

"What do you think?"

"I think she can be of use. But I wana see for myself first before I commit her to this."

"I think that's my choice." She stated as Archer shook his head to reply.

"You choose to help us. The rebellion. And we appreciate it don't get us wrong. But with the way things are in this country its hard for us to trust anyone. And I agree with the Major here. You just gave us a ride. That doesn't make me feel any better if I have to rely on you to cover my back in combat."

"So what do you want me to do?" She asked as her eyes rolled to me.

"We're going to run you through your paces."

"Your not Major. Go with Archer. He'll take you and watch your back." Stated Marx as I looked back to him.

"You can't be moving too much right now. Hell you shouldn't even be up. Your going to stay here and relax so I can treat you and your wounds. Let Archer do this Major."

Calmly looking to my best friend I asked.

"You up for it?"

Nodding with confidence he replied.

"Yeah."

Looking back to Hunter I stated.

"Do whatever he says. Gain his trust and consider it mine and everyone else here. If all goes well we can talk about what's next for you and the rebellion. Okay?"

Giving me a nod she replied.

"Yes sir."

That response was abnormal to me. But with a sudden feeling of happiness I replied.

"Good. Now go you two. I'll just...stay here I guess."

"You will." Stated Marx as I shook my head with a small grin.

Taking his lead, Archer looked to Hunter to order.

"Let's get going then. After you."

"No problem." Replied Hunter with sarcasm as they made their way for the exit.

"Be careful." I ordered as Archer got the door for her.

"No promises."

Letting out a small breath, I looked to Marx who ordered.

"Go sit down."

In pain I replied.

"Fine. Whatever you say doc."

Heading over to Wreak who continued to watch the TV, I took my seat to ask.

"What's going on?"

Looking over into my eyes he replied.

"Waiting for G.U.N to make their statement concerning the attack last night. Word is General Monroe was injured in the blast from the fuel depot."

"Nice." I stated as he smiled and replied.

"Hopefully it will be enough to declare war."

"You got a plan if it's not?" I wondered as he shook his head.

"Honestly? Not a fucking clue."

Bringing myself to lean back fully on the couch, I thought about Hannon. I wonder what he's going to do about all this. Hell the asshole could rat us all out to G.U.N if he wanted to. I just can't believe he didn't want to do this. Not even for me is my concern, but for the country as a whole. I thought he had more guts then that. But I guess I was wrong.

As I continued to sit there with Wreak I asked.

"Are you okay from earlier? You weren't hurt right?"

Gently giving me a smile, he replied with a happy and energetic tone.

"I'm good Rap. Not a scratch. How you hanging on? It hurt?"

"Like a bitch." I admitted as he then stated.

"Hey, only a guy like you could take a round mid flight and still manage to take down an enemy bird. That takes some balls man. Can't lie when I say I'm impressed."

"Your impressed that I got shot?" I questioned with a chuckle as he quickly laughed back to restate.

"Haha no. I'm impressed you were still able to hang on and do what you did. You still got it boss."

"Who ever said I lost it?" I asked as he still smiled.

"I could have." Stated Marx as he came over to me with a needle.

"You're old. You all are. Raptor your body can't be taking this kind of damage anymore. You can't recover like you use to."

Even though the statement was true and I knew it, I replied to the cat.

"As long as there is a chance for us Marx I won't quit recovering. Even if it hurts me more I need and I will keep fighting. Till ether G.U.N retreats, or I die."

"That's what I'm worried about Major. You can't die. We all need you. More then ever. But you need to listen to what I'm saying. You can't be taking this kind of punishment all the time. And I'm not saying you have to stop fighting, I'm just asking that you take a mission or two. Wreak and Archer are more then capable."

Wreak was also concerned for my answer as Marx got down in front of me with the needle.

Keeping my eyes on Marx, I replied in a deeper tone.

"Shadow was the commander of the rebellion and he did almost every mission he could to prove to everyone he wasn't go to stand by and let others die on his orders alone. And I'm going to do the same thing."

I could see in Marx's eyes the disappointment, but he knew how I was going to respond. Maybe inside he just wanted to hear it for himself.

Taking the time to breath, Marx slowly began to nod.

"Take a breath." He urged me as I took one in.

Taking the needle to my chest, Marx quickly injected me and pulled out. Calmly releasing my breath I said.

"Let me tell you something Marx."

Both Marx and Wreak looked to me as I said.

"If tomorrow I go outside and get gunned down by G.U.N, I will have died happy."

Letting myself fall back into the couch next to my stonewalled friends, I refocused on the TV awaiting the call to war.

**mT Shadow.**


	22. Chapter 22

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 22 – This Goal Is Mine.**

**Archer's POV.**

Getting in the car with our new "friend" at my side, I got in behind the wheel to watch ever so close as she got next to me in the passenger seat. Our eyes met and with confusion she asked.

"What?"

Taking my time to look her over, I replied in a strict tone.

"I wana make something absolutely clear before we go. And your going to listen to me understand?"

"If you have a problem just say it."

Her response was certain. Taking a calm, relax breath I stated.

"I don't trust you for a single second with my life or my friend's. You haven't earned any right to get anything from me. As far as I'm concern this test is a means for you to change my mind. And I'm not going to sugarcoat this. I've been through more hell then you could ever imagine. I'm not easily impressed."

Hunter was silent by my words as I finished and started the engine.

"We all appreciate what you did for Raptor, but that is where our appreciation ends, unless you prove otherwise. So answer me. Are you ready to prove yourself to me Hunter?"

In confidence she replied.

"I'm ready."

Nodding to her I then stated.

"Then let's go do this then."

"What do you have in mind?" She wondered as I replied.

"Three simple tests to prove your truly a rebel. Just wait and see. This could take all night."

Letting out a thick breath, Hunter relaxed in her seat as I began our drive to our first destination.

Taking us to the first spot I had planned out, I pulled to the side of the road to look out the window.

"You see that building?" I asked as she looked at what I was pointing at.

Through the darkness she asked to be sure.

"Global exports?"

Nodding I replied.

"It's you're first stop."

"What am I doing?" She asked in confusion as I pulled up on my shirt to take out my M9.

"Your getting a gun."

"A gun?" She questioned as I nodded.

"A case of guns in fact. I don't care what, just get in there and get them. I'll be here when your done."

"Are you serious?" She asked as I ordered.

"Get out."

Giving me a shit look, Hunter made her way out of the car and towards the fenced warehouse. I watched in anticipation for what was going to happen to her. I want her to prove herself. But she'll have to fight for it if she's serious about winning me over.

**Hunter's POV.**

Making my way to the fence, I looked back to Archer who continued to sit and watch.

Urging me to move, I obeyed and took my care to climb the fence. Once I was on the other side, I proceeded to the nearby entrance.

Grabbing the door with my hand, I soon realized it was locked and was left with a bit of confusion on how to get inside. Quickly looking up, I found a window that looked to be a crack open.

Back up for a running start, I used my feet to push up off the door and into the window which I was correct to think was left open. Taking care to look around before entering, I saw no one in sight and proceeded to throw myself through and onto my feet.

As I regained my composure, I looked around to see the warehouse was filled with nothing but cargo containers. How the hell was I suppose to find guns mixed in with all this?

Beginning my search, I could only make out containers of food and stock. Nothing shouted guns to me as I was now about halfway in the mess of cargo.

As I continued to quietly look around the area, I stopped to the sound of footsteps coming from further out.

Pinning myself to a crate I heard.

"This job is shit man. Why aren't we out looking for those rebellion fucks who blew up the capital last night?"

"Because we can't leave these people with millions of dollars worth of goods. Dude do you even know what's being stored here?"

"No?" The man replied in confusion as I heard them getting closer.

Keeping my body away from where their voices were coming from, I continued to listen.

"Besides food and standard goods, we have military hardware waiting to go back to the states. Guns, armor caches, vehicles, bombs. This place is a fucking gold mine for the rebellion. We need to be on watch for anyone."

"So where is all that stuff anyway? Cause I only see food." Stated the other man as I really hoped to get an answer out of them.

"Towards the back end of the building. The vehicles and shit are outside. But we got enough here to supply an army no doubt."

With a notch on my belt, I slowly began to slip off to the back end of the building. This would be easier then I thought.

Carefully getting there under silence, I took notice to more and more blue crates popping up. These had to be the guns.

Quickly getting close to one, I noticed it was locked with a hand scanner.

"Fuck me." I said to myself in anger as I soon heard.

"Gladly."

My body tensed up as I recognized the voice as one of the men I overheard from before.

"I saw you slip in from the window. What? You didn't think anyone would notice you?"

Keeping still, I shut my eyes as he ordered.

"Turn around."

I didn't move.

Getting mad the man placed his hand on my arm to try and force me around. The second he tried to spin me, I turned as fast as I could and reached for his chest. Finding his knife right there in it's hold, I pulled it out and sent it up into his chin. Immediately the man looked shocked.

"Don't touch me." I ordered him as I watched his eyes go still.

In seconds, I let the knife go and watched as he fell to the ground.

Letting out a quiet breath, I took notice that he was G.U.N. Archer failed to mention they would be here.

After I was calmed down a bit, I took the dead soldier by his arm and placed his hand on the scanner.

"Beep."

With a slight touch, the container opened and inside was my crates. Guns from all types rested within.

Quickly taking the first one in sight, I lifted it up in my arms. The fucking thing was heavy.

Making my way past the dead man I killed, I proceeded to the exit at which I first entered. After unlocking the door, I made my way to the fence to see Archer still sitting inside the car.

Carefully making my way back over with the crate in my hands, I walked on over to see him pop the trunk.

Following along, I placed the crate inside and proceeded back to my seat inside.

Placing my eyes on him, he asked.

"How'd it go?"

Keeping my positive spirit up I replied.

"It went well."

"No trouble?" He asked in concern as I slowly replied.

"One of them saw me enter. I killed him."

"Did you?" He asked as I nodded.

"I don't see any blood on your hands. And I won't take your word for it. But good job getting the weapons ether way. Now on to the second test."

In my mind I wanted to call this guy a complete asshole at this point. But keeping in my emotions, he started the car and continued on to the next spot which I hoped would involve less attitude.

**Marx's POV, Rebellion ops center.**

Raptor and Wreak sat on the couch for the past hour. Just staring at the TV. Or maybe it was just Wreak. Raptor looked completely out of it. Like he was focusing on something else entirely. I wanted to believe it was his family. There is just no way in hell he's forgotten about his duties as a father so quickly. It's not human in the slightest. Even if him and Alicia are fighting I can't see that as enough to throw away his feelings. Maybe he's just confused and doesn't know how to handle it right now. I wouldn't know to be honest ether if I was in his shoes. The only thing I could say to him is that this war is for the better. But at the same time I would tell him to make time for his kids. He can't ignore them to all this bloodshed to come. Hell if Alicia even knew that he was hurting right now I bet that would change things between them. Maybe give them new light to work with. Who knows? But I feel bad just watching his life go down the way it is. Should I at least keep Alicia informed? Would it be worth it? Or maybe it's best I just let them go on by themselves. Let them figure out how they feel. Damn it, I don't know.

Keeping my eyes on Raptor, I contemplated the question, with my phone a hand's length away.

**What should Marx do? You let me know. I'll have more up soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	23. Chapter 23

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 23 – No One Else May Claim It's Reward.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion Ops Center.**

Marx had gone outside for a while, leaving me with Wreak who continued to watch the TV; listening for the sound of war to come.

As we sat, I couldn't help but think of everything that was going on. Everything I was giving up to do this. I knew it would come one way or another but I couldn't imagine what I was putting my family and friends through for my dumb war.

"You okay man?" Asked Wreak who had taken notice of my lost face.

Keeping my eyes forward, I asked.

"Do you really want this Wreak?"

"What do you mean Raptor?" He wondered as I explained.

"This war? You're not in this just because I told you to be right?"

Placing his hand on my back he replied.

"Dude, you didn't make me do anything. This war I want for my own reasons. Everyone has their own. Mine are simply for the fact I can't stand waking up and getting bullied for things I almost died to get twelve years ago. I want G.U.N out of our land and out of our business. You didn't make me Raptor. I choose this. Why? What's wrong? Why do you care? Talk to me man."

Looking over to his direction, I slowly stated.

"I just don't want anyone to do this if their not serious. If they only join for me I wouldn't know how to handle anyone else dying."

"Raptor man I know this is going to sound harsh but you're being selfish."

"What?" I questioned as Wreak turned his body to face me.

"Here's how I see it. Everyone has a reason we all can agree on that. But not everyone will be able to push themselves to do this kind of thing with just that. You're the new leader of the rebellion. You might be that reason that this person chooses to act instead of watch any longer. If they die, like it or not, they died for you and the rebellion. You can't avoid that. It's just bound to happen at some point."

"So what do I do when it happens?" I asked as he shook his head.

"I don't know bro. I guess we'll just have to wait and see when it happens. Hopefully it never will, but if and when it does, I'll be here for you. Archer, Marx, this new chick we picked up. We'll all be here for you man. And not just because you're our leader. Because you're our friend."

Giving me a strong smile, I nodded slowly and looked back the other way towards the door. Wreak then lost his smile and asked.

"You'll be fine Raptor. I promise you that man."

"Yeah." I said with a loss for more words as he watched me suddenly get up from the couch to head for the door.

As I opened it, I ran straight into Marx who had lowered his cell phone.

"Where you going? You need to rest." He stated as he placed his hand on my shoulder to try and guide me back inside.

"Don't touch me!" I ordered him directly as he instantly pulled back. Wreak was caught off guard and slowly got on his feet as I stared Marx in the eyes.

"I'll be back later. Don't call me. That goes for all of you."

Pushing my way past the startled cat, I made haste for my car and onto the road.

It was going on ten o'clock. The sun was on it's way up and I needed to go out. Get some fresh air.

As I now drove through the city, I decided it was best to stop at Ron's. The second I entered I was looked at by more then a few bar patrons who knew me.

To my better care of cover, I still had Shadow's M1911 at my side in it's holster.

"Raptor!" Shouted Ron as he took notice to me standing by the door.

"Come in! Come in! What can I get you?" He asked in more charm then usual as I made my way towards the nearest booth.

"Just a beer." I replied as I took my seat.

Getting settled in my spot, I calmly pulled out Shadow's gun and placed it next to me on the table for all to see.

Keeping my eyes down as Ron got my drink, I took notice to who was watching me. I can't blame them. The gun? The blood on my shirt? Probably my smell and a hundred other reasons.

A couple foxes stared at me from a booth in the back and a few hedgehog and echidnas from the front. But who stared the hardest was a group of wolves by the front window to the shop. They talk among themselves as I was finally approached by Ron who gave me my beer.

Cracking it open, Ron took a seat across from me to ask.

"How you feeling? Can't say you looked too good when I last saw you."

Taking a chug of my drink I replied.

"I'm sore as hell. But I'll live. How about you?"

"Things have been picking up the last few hours since the "rebellion" showed up at my doorstep."

"What do you mean?" I asked as he got close.

"Wreak put out an open invitation before you guys left with Hunter. Told me to give any loyal patriots his number so they could join up with you guys. Is it true though man? Are you really doing this again? What happened to no more fighting? Alicia can't be okay with this."

"She's not. But I don't care. This is for the better of our country."

"But man, your family...?" Cutting him off I shouted in anger.

"My family doesn't matter!"

My loud voice got everyone's ears as I tried my best to calm down.

"My family doesn't matter. What I'm doing is for them and I don't care if they approve. In the end this war will help my kids grow up to be happy. That's all I care about and I will gladly die for it. Commander Shadow Robotnik wasn't even a homebody. He came to this country. Fought in this country. Died in this country. He went through three wars. The war for Afghanistan. The war for Pakistan. And the war in his mind. He went through hell just so we could be happy and free. So many followed and so many died for twelve years of just that. And now that he's gone G.U.N is taking it all away. I won't let that just happen!" I stated with force as Ron and everyone looked and listened to me.

"So yeah, I'm going to war with G.U.N! I'm going to fight for everything Commander Shadow Robotnik died for! And I won't stop till WE are All free again!"

Silence was swoop across the room as I went to take another drink.

Just as it was about to hit my lips, I heard someone clapping from the counter.

Focusing my attention, I looked to see a small hedgehog clapping with his eyes locked on me. As his efforts continued, others began to join in. soon enough there was cheering and shouting. Ron smiled as I slowly raised my beer to the attention.

After a couple more shouts and claps, I was given more then that by a young voice from behind me.

"Excuse me sir!" His voice held strong as he got my attention.

Slowly turning my head, I noticed the wolves were standing up behind him.

"We've all been talking about this for a long time. Mostly just us pretending we would fight back against G.U.N. But now we're ready to do it for real sir. We want to join the rebellion."

In disbelief, I took another chug of my beer and set it down on the table. Taking Shadow's gun and getting on my feet, I approached the young leader and his friends.

My height was a little more then he expected and as I stood over him, I noticed he began to shake.

"Relax." I urged him as I placed my hand under his chin to get a look into his eyes.

Solid blue eyes and dark black fur.

"How old are you?"

"Twenty sir." He replied as I nodded.

"By the time I was your age kid I was in charge of Pakistan special forces and leading the Capital over there till Commander Robotnik took over. Why should I accept you in my ranks? What makes you think you aren't just getting all your friends here killed tomorrow?"

The question I thought would rattle him, but in a strong voice he replied in confidence.

"Because I know where I stand sir, and so do all my friends. We would gladly die for our country like any good citizen if it meant we could be free again. Even if it was only for another twelve years."

Surprised by his answer, I looked to his three friends.

"You would follow him? You would trust him with your lives?"

"Yes sir." They all replied as I looked back to the young kid before me.

"What's your name?"

"Char." He replied as I wondered.

"Got any training?"

"No sir."

"Any of you?" I asked to be sure as I looked up at his friends.

Each one shook their heads as I looked back to Char.

"Normally the people I take in I need to know can watch not only my back, but the rebellion as a whole. But for some reason kid, I like you."

Pointing to Ron, I ordered.

"When I leave you get Wreak's number from him. Consider Wreak your captain. He will be in charge of training all of you. He's by far one of the most capable soldiers alive today. You give him the utmost respect and I promise you'll go far in this war. Far enough to see the end. Do you understand me?" I asked the lot of them as they all replied.

"Yes sir."

"Anyone else who want's to join the war effort. You do the same thing. We need all of you to step up now more then ever. Iraq is on it's way to being ours again. But we can't do it alone. So don't just sit by, join the rebellion. Join me. And help me liberate this country once more."

Looking to Ron as he smiled, I ordered.

"Make sure everyone here who wants to join, joins. I'll be in touch."

"Not a problem Raptor. Good luck."

Nodding as I looked back down to the shaking wolf, I offered him my hand. Gripping it as best he could, I said.

"Don't make me regret this. I have a lot at stake. Not just my life."

"You won't sir." He replied as I released him to head for the door.

Making my way back to my car, I got in to think about what to do next. Wreak would be getting phone calls soon, and I hope he's prepared to do more then watch TV.

Slowly restarting my car, I figured I needed something more then anything else.

Hitting the road in speed, I proceeded to the location to get out and approach the door in a matter of minutes.

Stopping before it in utter confusion of why I was here, I slowly knocked.

"Knock! Knock! Knock!"

It took no more then a few seconds when the door began to open. Behind it stood Dr. Clamer. His eyes were surprised to see me. It was clear most of that shock was for my appearance alone.

"Raptor? What are you doing here?" He asked as I wondered.

"Can we start a session? I...want to talk."

Dr. Clamer nodded slowly as he continued to look me over.

"What happened to our last session? Something important must have come up if I wasn't even given a phone call Raptor."

My eyes carefully made contact with him, and in a bit of shyness I replied.

"It was of the utmost importance I swear doc. I had every intention of coming to the session. But things got complected. But I'm here now."

"That you are. Well there is no point in me keeping you here. Come on in. Have a seat." Urged Dr. Clamer as I proceeded through the door and by him.

Approaching the couch I was so use too, I gently took my seat and waited as Dr. Clamer pulled up his chair and pad from his nearby desk. After taking his seat across from me, he asked.

"So before we get started I want to ask you something. And I want you to know whatever is said in this office stays in this office. It's a strict code I'm bound too. Doctor patient confidentiality."

Nodding my head I wondered.

"What?"

"As you came to me just now, I can't help but notice the blood on your shirt and the gun behind your back. Care to explain?"

I didn't know what to say and Clamer knew it.

"It may sound silly to you Raptor but I take my job seriously. Whatever you did or whatever happened to you will not leave this office I promise you. This is the kind of point we meet when our intentions need to be trusted. You have to believe I'm trustworthy. Hell Raptor you came here on your own intentions. You must want to talk about this or something near close. So please trust me. I'm not meant to hinder you." Stated Dr. Clamer as I let out a long breath of hot air.

"You won't approve doc." I stated as he shook his head near immediately.

"Approving your actions isn't my job or my care Raptor. I'm here to listen and help you through them. Now please, explain."

Placing the cups of my hands under my chin, I said.

"After our last session I went to the airport."

"Why the airport?" Wondered Clamer as I explained.

"G.U.N was sending a diplomat to the capital to sign over Commander Shadow Robotnik's peace treaty. It would have given G.U.N all rights to our lives and I couldn't live to know that would happen if I didn't take action."

Nodding slowly, Clamer replied.

"I heard that diplomat never made it to the capital. Should I assume something or someone involved themselves with an act they so very much want to forget?"

Nodding I replied.

"I couldn't stop myself doc. Knowing that if I didn't do something and having the world reflect on that because of me; would have eaten away at me for the rest of my life. I can't just stand by and watch. It needed to be done. And I was the only one able to do it.

"How did you do it Raptor?" Asked Clamer as I pulled out the M1911 to place it on the table between us. Dr. Clamer looked it over to ask.

"Is that yours?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"It's Shadow's. He owned this weapon during the war. It was also the weapon that took his life."

"May I?" He wondered as he urged himself to reach for it.

"Go ahead doc." I replied as he picked it up.

Running his hands along the gun's frame, I watched in disgust for myself as he slowly pointed it at me. My eyes widened as he asked.

"You shot the diplomat alone?" He asked as I stared down it's barrel.

Calmly shaking my head I added.

"And three soldiers. All in the head. It was made quick doc. They didn't suffer."

Nodding as he continued to aim at me, Dr. Clamer then wondered.

"What makes you think they didn't suffer? Because you shot them in the head? Little be known Raptor that you didn't kill their soul. Like it or not, once dead we all suffer in some form. How did it feel pulling the trigger?"

"Necessary." I replied as his eyes looked to my chest.

Slowly lowering the gun, Dr. Clamer asked.

"How were you hurt?"

Looking to my wound I replied.

"I was shot."

"How?" Wondered Clamer as I shook my head slowly to reply.

"It wouldn't make sense doc. I need to tell you everything."

"Then go ahead Raptor." Urged Clamer as I watched him rest the gun on his lap.

"After the diplomat was dealt with. I proceeded to gather my closest friends. Wreak, who was once a soldier for the rebellion special ops. Archer who I've told you about already. And my friend Marx who is also a doctor. A great one in fact. He's the only reason I didn't die."

Giving me a confused look, Dr. Clamer questioned.

"He's the only reason? Raptor don't you think your mind played a role? One can't live on medicine alone. More then likely you were in the process of remembering. The process of not wanting to die because you have something more important to live for. What was it?"

Hesitating I replied.

"My kids."

"What about Alicia?"

"I don't know." I replied as he then asked.

"Why not?"

"Things have just gotten complicated doc like I said. She doesn't approve of what I'm doing, but I know it's for the best."

"And what is it your doing Raptor?"

Looking into his eyes, I replied.

"I'm leading the rebellion. I'm trying to take back the middle east."

Dr. Clamer stared at me understanding as I leaned back in the couch with a tear rolling down my right eye.

"I'm fighting the world again. And this time with less people, less power, less ability. I'm against everything. Even my own family. And the worst part is I don't feel bad killing again because of it. I don't even feel bad leaving my wife and my kids to pursue it. I just feel that if I somehow pull this off it will not only be a moral victory or a personal victory. It will be a new start for all of us. And that's all I want for my children. I fresh start so they can have a good life. Even if I'm gone at the end of it."

Dr. Clamer focused on my words to reply.

"That's deep. You must feel confident in this decision Raptor."

"I do feel confident."

"So what's wrong?"

"I just don't know how to cope with it all again."

"Raptor we have been through this before. You can't cope with war. You can only fight in it. This choice that you are making is of a high cost. But if you feel so strong about it you should be confident you're capable of doing it. These emotions can't hinder you or they will interfere with you. Do you want to fight in this war? Do you want to be the person who brings back freedom to the middle east?" Asked Clamer in all seriousness as I nodded.

"Yes. I do."

"Then you need to find that common ground with your own moral standards. You want this war, but you also want everything else. That can not be Raptor. You can do everything to be a part of the family you started. But we both know it's impossible. This war has to be your main concern. Your giving up your wife and your kids for the better of them. That should be enough to convince you your still being a good husband and father figure to them. Do you understand what I'm saying?"

His intentions to convince me were commendable. Plus I did understand.

"I just...it's a weird feeling knowing that."

"It's just a feeling your going to have live with Raptor. Unless you decide today it's best not to fight for what you want. But to be honest I would be very disappointed."

"Why?" I asked in confusion as he looked into my eyes.

"I want you to find a calling. I've known you for a while and from past sessions I believe you've been lost without a means to move forward. No matter how dangerous this war is your trying to fight; I can see you really want it. Even if your upset with yourself you at least understand and are happy with the outcome your trying to get. Maybe in time you'll even see that as a reason to keep going. Knowing that what your doing is not only good for your kids, but thousands of others."

"But I do see that doc." I stated as he looked at me sideways.

"No you don't. Your here because you don't know how to feel about your family and your place fighting. You wouldn't need to come see me if you already understood that your actions are helping thousands. Not just your kids. And personally Raptor your relationship with Alicia is for not me to say. If you want to keep her you need to find a way to talk to her. Not as an enemy but as a husband once more. Like you did when Shadow was still in your life. In a way, him being dead has also killed you. Are you convinced your still that same guy?"

Lowering my head I replied.

"No."

Gently handing me back Shadow's gun he replied.

"This is what we need to work on. We need to now focus on finding what made you happy. But first you need to stop fighting your own emotions. Come to terms Raptor. Your making the right call. You probably just need to hear it from Alicia."

Nodding my head I stated.

"I think your right doc. Maybe all I need to do is hear it from her. Maybe knowing she approves and will be there for me will settle this matter."

Smiling Dr. Clamer asked.

"Is there anything else on your mind Raptor?"

With my eyes still down to him in thought, I slowly looked up to see Shadow sitting in his seat.

With a lost expression I replied.

"No."

Giving me a wide smile, Shadow replied.

"Then do me a favor and come back and see me soon. I want to keep in touch with you. This war breaks a lot of men Raptor. Even someone like me."

Slowly he began to laugh. The voice hitting my ears was enough to make me begin to shake. As it grew louder I blinked and Dr. Clamer was there staring at me in confusion.

"Are you okay?"

With sweat running down my face I replied.

"I don't know."

**Please leave a review and let me know what you think. Thanks Misty for keeping in touch. :)**

**mT Shadow.**


	24. Chapter 24

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 24 – I Alone Am It's Descendant.**

**Marx's POV, Rebellion Ops Center.**

It's been several hours since we've heard anything from Archer or Raptor. I assume Archer is putting Hunter through some major tests if he's been out this long with her. But Raptor I don't know.

"Relax Marx. Raptor will be back." Stated Wreak as I nodded from my table across the room.

"I know that Wreak. I'm more concerned for his mental well being. These mood swings aren't good for him right now. Hell he may be out cold from pain out there. I was suppose to give him another shot about an hour ago."

"Will he die?" Wondered Wreak as I shook my head.

"No."

"Then don't worry about him. This war is going to be long and hard on him. Let him get some time to think. He's so overwhelmed right now with his family I'm not blaming him for his actions at the moment. In time he'll find his medium. We just need to stay by his side. Asshole or not to any of us. We couldn't even begin to understand him."

Nodding I replied.

"I guess so. I just don't want him going crazy like Shadow did."

"It won't happen Marx. Raptor is tough. He knows what he's in for." Stated Wreak as I continued to nod.

"I hope so."

**Raptor's POV, Outside Iraq ****B****order.**

I left my car a few miles back. Now I was just concerned with finding a place to rest.

Parking myself up on a dun, I sat down to look into the blazing hot sun above my head.

As sweat and pain covered me in more ways then one, I asked myself how did it possibly come to this?

"At one point in my life I was head of special forces. Leader to the Pakistan rebellion twice. I protected Shadow Robotnik and I lived to see the end of the war. I even had a chance for freedom and I had a family. Now look at me."

With the sun beating down on top of me, I shut my eyes to the heat.

"I'm alone. Fighting a war with no more then a few men. Most aren't even trained. I'm putting my kids and my bitch of a wife in danger for a war effort that's not likely to see even the first wave of haters."

Gently laying down in the sand, I continued to say to myself in my head.

"I'm lost as not only a soldier, but as a father. And I don't even remember what it was that drove me back then when Shadow was alive. Maybe it was because I had nothing to live for. Maybe every day was fresh start to my life. I had no consciences. Or at least short term ones anyway."

"Maybe I'm already dead and my soul is just waiting to move on. It would explain a lot."

"Over the past hour or so my wounds were beginning to come back and hurt me. It felt like I had a knife in my chest and I couldn't do anything to pull it out. In time I knew I was going to pass out. Maybe that's why I walked all the way here. Maybe I just want to pass out and hopefully die alone in a peaceful spot of my choosing."

With my chest thumping I asked myself.

"What makes me important? I can see why Shadow was. He was smart, determined, confident, and aggressive. And what am I? Hah, I'm no more then a washed up patriot with a hard on for seeing myself and my family suffer. I think I am suppose to die. Maybe that's my enviable goal to reach at the end of all this. Maybe death would come back. Maybe it would claim me now unlike all those years ago after losing my daughter."

As I felt my body numbing to the heat, I said to myself.

"If death was a person...I would ask him why I'm still alive. I want to know why I'm truly alive right now. And then I would punch him in the face for not sparing me sooner."

Gently beginning to chuckle to myself, I said out loud.

"Yeah...hehe...I'd show him what for. Heh...he."

Gulping one last time in a sudden sleepy state, I just continued to accept my situation and pass out. Hopefully I wouldn't wake up this time.

**Raptor's POV, Unknown.**

It was so dark. I could only see myself and the dark all around. Nothing in sight. Not a sound being made other then my confused breathing.

"Where am I?" I asked myself out loud as I suddenly felt my head thumping.

As my brain began to bump around, I recalled a feeling. I was here before at some point. I just couldn't remember when or why. But I knew I was here somehow.

As I continued to look around, I was stopped by a bright light from all around. It lasted maybe five seconds when all the sudden I found myself back in the capital in Pakistan. I was in one of the main halls with people I knew all around.

I stood there in utter shock and confusion as Frost came walking by to say.

"Morning Raptor. Hey good job yesterday man, we sure taught G.U.N a lesson."

Watching in loss as he kept on his path, I was caught completely off guard as Ghost came from my blind spot to touch my shoulder.

"My bad boss. Didn't mean to bump ya."

Ghost's face was cold, his eyes were completely still as he didn't even look at me. It was like he was dead.

As he soon vanished from sight, I looked forward to see a familiar black and red hedgehog heading straight for me. My mind was at a loss for words as he soon stopped no more then two feet away to look directly into my eyes.

Not a word was said. He just stared at me with a smile. My right arm was shaking as he looked down towards it.

Still smiling, Shadow reached for his holster to pull out his gun.

Watching in confusion as he turned the butt to me, I widened my eyes as he placed it in my hand.

With my arm still shaking, I looked towards his hand as he placed my fingers in position. Only after setting my trigger finger in the guard did he look back to my eyes to begin to try and pull up my arm.

Suddenly sensing something was wrong, I tried to resist. Little to my capability, I wasn't able to do anything other then follow his lead.

With the gun in my hand, I watched with wide eyes and a panicked body as he placed the gun to his head.

Slowly placing his finger on top of mine, Shadow pushed down.

"BANG!"

The gun went off, but no sound was heard. Blood splashed out the other side of his skull as the bullet went through his brain. Yet his body still stood there...smiling at me.

With a few seconds going on with nothing happening, I asked.

"What are you doing!? Stop!"

I don't think he could hear me.

With my heart racing faster then ever, I began to feel him taking back control over my arm.

Looking down to the gun, I began to shake all I could as I saw it was being raised to my head.

Unable to do anything other then move my head, I soon felt my body going still. As the gun reached my skull, my head came to a complete stop and I was forced to stare into Shadow's eyes. As I felt him pulling the trigger; I saw his mouth open to say.

"Bang."

**Raptor's POV, Outside Iraq Border.**

My eyes shot open in utter panic as I felt something against my skull.

Unaware of the feeling, I glanced over slowly to find the M1911 in my hand, with it's barrel resting on my head.

"Agh!" Immediately I threw the gun away and into the sand.

Somehow my body was raised back up and somehow I was more awake then ever. Both scared and confused, I began to look around my body.

My hands were cold and my head was thumping.

"That couldn't have been just a dream. I would never do that to myself. Not that way. I said in my head as my eyes went back to the sand covered gun a few feet away."

Slowly reaching for it, I pulled it in by the barrel and rested it on my lap.

As my eyes wondered it's surface I swear I saw the blood from Shadow imprinted on it's chrome.

Unable to know if what I was seeing was real or not, I began to take my dirty shirt to it and begin to rub.

With heavy breaths leaving me by the second as I pushed down on it's frame, I remained rubbing as the blood didn't seem to move.

Using everything I had, I shut my eyes and let out a burst of anger; to only find when I reopened that the blood was gone.

Looking to my shirt, I widened my eyes as I had ripped clean through it's fibers and into my own fingers.

Gently I began to bleed. My body began to shake as drops of blood began to drip to the sand in between my legs.

"I need to get out of here." I told myself as I attempted retake my legs.

Struggling to stand, I placed the gun back behind my pants and stuffed my bleeding fingers under my armpit.

I knew all that I was seeing was from the lack of water and energy. Nothing was real. Not the blood, the vision, the place I thought I was in. I know better then to fall for those tricks. Death won't claim me just yet. Not now. And not with tactics like that.

It would be a long and hard walk, but as my car came back into sight, I was able to push what I had left forward and back into the driver's seat.

With my fingers no longer bleeding, I rested my hands on the wheel and turned on the engine. Carefully refocusing what power I had left, I drove back into the city.

With my mind wondering hard, I tried my best to figure out what to do. I needed to get right. My body was down and my mind was gone. Going back to the HQ would be a mistake right now. I can't think.

No matter how much I hated the thought, I knew my only option was to go back home. Hopefully I was still welcomed.

Taking the drive in vein, I soon approached the house. Coming to a stop in the driveway, I reached for my cup holder that had my cell phone in it. Gently using my good hand to turn it on, I dialed my wife who I knew was home by the sight of her car next to me.

It took a few rings when she decided to finally answer.

"Hello?"

"Hey...it's me. I need your help." I replied as she let out a slight cough.

"What's wrong?"

"Are the kids home?" I asked as she calmly replied.

"Yeah, there in the living room. Why?"

"I need to come inside for a little bit." I stated as she then urged.

"Then come in."

"I can't. Not this way."

"What way?" She asked in confusion as I urged carefully not to make her mad.

"Can you just come out here and bring a blanket or something? I don't want them to see me like this?"

"Like what?" She asked again as I urged.

"Baby please. I don't want to talk about this over the phone. Just...please."

"Okay. Just hold on a second. I'll be out in a minute."

"Okay." I replied as she hung up.

Placing my phone in my pocket, I rested my head on the steering wheel. Letting out some exhausted coughs and gags, I took notice as the sound to the front door was opened and my wife was approaching with a blanket.

Turning off the car, I carefully opened my door and did my best to get out unaided.

Immediately as I was exposed, Alicia saw the problem I was having and did her best to cover me up.

"Jesus Christ hun! What happened to you!?" She asked in a slight panic as I ordered.

"Help me to the bathroom upstairs. I'll tell you then. Just don't let the kids get close. I don't want them to see this."

Nodding as I tried to walk forward, Alicia kept the blanket wrapped tight and aided me through the front door.

The second we entered, Midnight and Ghost, who were in the living room on the couch took notice.

"Daddy!" Shouted Midnight as Alicia shouted.

"Stay there baby! Daddy is really tired. I'm taking him upstairs. Stay down here and watch TV with your brother."

With my children watching me in awe, I was doing my best not to show pain and walk up to the second floor of my house. As soon as we got up there, Alicia helped me into the bathroom where I took off the blanket and clung myself to the nearby sink. After shutting the door behind us, Alicia said calmly.

"Now can you tell me what's going on? What happened to you? Why aren't you out there with Archer? Why bring this home to our kids?"

I was in no where near a mood to argue with her. It wouldn't help my cause.

"Right now is not the time to start an argument with me. So please, don't." I begged of her as she ran her hand along my arm.

"I don't want to fight with you Raptor. I just want to understand what's going on. You run off, you come back. You run off again, then come back again. I don't know how to feel. You're not making this easy on me or the kids." She stated as I asked.

"And you're not making it easy for me?"

"What did I ever do to you Raptor? Why am I the bad guy here?"

"You're the bad guy cause I don't know how you feel. I went to Dr. Clamer and he gave me a new outlook to all this."

"And what's that?" She wondered as I looked over into her eyes.

"I know that you know, that what I'm doing out there with Archer is the right thing to do. I know you really want to help me fight, but I understand now why you can't. The kids."

Alicia began to nod as I went on.

"I understand you can't just leave them like I can. One of us has to be the good parent. And we both know it was always going to be you and that this was always going to happen. This is a problem we saw coming but we didn't know how to handle it. I'm out there fighting. Taking this kind of punishment." I stated as I showed her my wounds.

With her eyes widened I went on.

"Yet through all this pain there is one that is worse then them all put together. That's me not knowing if you accept this. I'm freaking out by myself not knowing if your behind me. I don't know if tomorrow your just going to take the kids and go because I wasn't being a good enough dad and husband. I don't understand how you feel. But I want to Alicia. Please...for the love of god tell me right now how you fucking feel. Because I don't think I go much longer in the dark. I need you." I stated as I was breaking down before her.

In silence, Alicia watched as I turned my body to sit down on the toilet.

"Raptor...I...?"

Pulling out Shadow's gun, I tossed it aside and ordered.

"Just say what you feel. I'm not going to argue or fight. I just want to hear it from you."

**Ghost's POV.**

Mom and dad were upstairs for a good time now and I couldn't just sit here and wait. I needed to know what was going on.

Jumping off the couch, I made my way for the stairs.

"Where you going?" Asked Midnight as I replied.

"To see what their doing."

"But mom said to stay down here."

Ignoring my sister, I proceeded upstairs to see the bathroom door shut.

Approaching in a quiet pace, I stopped outside the door to hear from mom.

"For years I wanted what we have now. You know Ghost and Midnight mean everything in the world to me. And I know they mean everything to you too. But you're right. I don't know what to do now that this has come back to us. I wanted freedom for not only us, but them. Maybe it's because I'm not used to being alone, but without you here I feel lost again. And I don't know how to handle that Raptor."

I could hear mom beginning to cry.

"It's so hard knowing that you could be killed tomorrow and I would be left alone with Midnight and Ghost. I can't do everything. Hell Raptor they think your out there because you need time alone. How would they feel if they found out you were out there killing people? How would you feel if your kids got hurt because of that?"

With my eyes widened I said to myself.

"Killing people?"

"Like it or not Raptor you're a monster. But I understand what your out there doing, and for your information, yes I approve of it. I know your only doing what your doing because you want Ghost and Midnight to be free one day. If they were older I'm sure they would even be able to understand that. But that doesn't eliminate the fact that you're still getting yourself and us into danger. Can you sit there and tell me what to do when G.U.N finds out you're the rebellion leader? Can you tell me what to do when they come to get us? Can you? Without all that bullshit you somehow muster up?"

Silence went on for a good ten seconds when my mom said.

"You never had an answer for that Raptor. You were always a good bullshitter."

"This has to be done Alicia. If not me then who?"

"I don't know Raptor. That's what makes this hard on both of us. We both have good intentions. But we can't both have everything we want. We need to have some common ground here. Or at least give me an idea of what to do."

With silence once again spreading, I kept focused as my dad came to suggest.

"You take the kids to Afghanistan. Stay at the capital with Mason. The rebellion is still strong there. He'll keep you safe."

My mom had no argument to battle back with as I was filled with confusion.

**Raptor's POV.**

Alicia was now settled. And as she nodded slowly, I looked to the door to see a pair of feet blocking parts of the light outside.

"Hey." I said to Alicia as she looked back into my eyes.

Pointing under the door, Alicia took notice and went for the knob. Quickly opening the door to find Ghost behind it in confusion, we locked eyes and I asked.

"Did you hear everything you wanted to?"

His eyes quickly jolted to Alicia as she said.

"Baby...?"

Immediately to the word, Ghost ran for his room.

Gently letting out a breath, Alicia looked to me to ask.

"What now?"

"Tomorrow we tell them what's going on. Midnight and Ghost. They may not like it or agree with it, but it has to happen."

Nodding Alicia replied.

"Okay...okay."

Lowering our eyes as parents, the decision was made. For once we agreed. And in the end she was on my side. Maybe now I can focus. Maybe now...my mind can stop wondering.

**Let me know what you think. I'll have another chapter up later.**

**mT Shadow.**


	25. Chapter 25

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 25 – I Alone Am It's Righteous Follower.**

**Alicia's POV, The Next Morning.**

The night had been long and thoughtful with my husband. Many things could go wrong in our future. Many could cost us dear. A lot of these fears we had to face today by making this choice. It would be hard on all of us, but in the end we both finally agreed what we were doing was right. Not just for us, but for our kids. In the end we both care dearly about them. We love them more then we love ourselves. This had to be done.

As I sat down on the living room couch, Raptor was outside on his phone contacting Mason. God knows what he will say.

**Raptor's POV.**

My body still covered itself with aches and pains. I felt drained even with a full belly and a night full of rest with my once good wife. God knows we'll be doing this for the right reasons, but I can't blame Ghost or Midnight for hating us afterwords. Iraq is their home. But Mason was our only chance. Or at least mine. I don't want to see another family of mine get hurt because of me.

With my butt outside my house and resting on the steps leading up to my front door, I waited as Mason's cell just kept ringing. I need him to answer. Otherwise I'll just be hoping he would let me do this to him.

As the phone kept going on, I finally heard it cut. Through came his voice.

"Commander John Mason, Pakistan rebellion. What can I do for you?"

"Mason it's me, Raptor."

Suddenly his strict tone changed to a more caring man.

"Hey Raptor. God it's been long. How are you? You still in Iraq?"

"Yeah. Alicia and I live here with the kids."

"How are they?"

"They've been better Mason. Listen, I need to ask you a huge favor."

"Shoot." Urged Mason as I took a breath.

"Well first of all, please just listen first. What I might say may make you mad. Hannon already heard this and he's no longer in contact with me."

"What's going on Raptor? Just tell me."

After looking around my general area, I replied.

"For the past week or so I've been leading attacks against G.U.N. Two nights ago we hit the fuel depots here in Iraq. So far the capital has been hit and General Monroe has been injured. I've heard nothing as to if there is going to be a war, but that doesn't mean I'm any less safe as the rebellion leader over here. And we both know what G.U.N will do if they find out I've been the one attacking them. Mason...I need to trust you with my family. Is there any way Alicia and the kids can come stay with you over at the capital in Afghanistan?"

Mason of course was just hit with a lot of information. He didn't respond for a few seconds, but when he did he replied.

"Yeah, no problem. The rebellion Raptor isn't as strong over here as you think, but I can keep your family safe for now."

I felt like a weight was lifted from my body. With the slight bit of hope hitting me, I replied.

"Thank you so much Mason. I can't...?" Cutting me off Mason said.

"On one condition."

Stopping my rant I asked.

"What?"

"When Alicia takes the kids here I want you to come with them. We need to talk, I'm sure you understand."

"No problem Mason. Again thank you. We'll probably be coming up later tonight. So I'll call you when we're at the border."

"Be careful when you do come Raptor. G.U.N is very powerful over here with Linnen in charge. Don't cause any trouble for yourself. It sounds like Iraq is bad enough."

"Don't worry about me Mason. I've got things under control. You be careful, please."

"No problem Raptor. I'll see you later tonight at the capital."

"Alright. See you then."

After hanging up the phone, I let out a long breath and rested my head down in my lap.

"Thank god." I mumbled to myself as I attempted to get up from my porch.

With some pain, I managed and went back inside to find Alicia sitting by herself. Her eyes went to me as I nodded.

"It's done. Everything is ready. Mason will watch over you and the kids until things have settled here."

Even she was relived.

"Do you wana call them down and tell them?" She asked as I looked to her in confusion.

"Make me the bad guy huh?"

"In your mind babe you're already the bad guy. Might as well live up to your reputation."

"Well back me up. The kids won't like it one bit."

"Okay." She replied as I looked up the stairs to shout.

"Ghost! Midnight! Come down here for a second! Your mother and I need to talk to you!"

As doors began to open from upstairs, I heard Midnight shout.

"I'm coming!"

As her small black body bolted down the stairs, her brother came slowly to the edge to stop.

Our eyes locked. He wasn't happy.

"Come on Ghost." I urged him as he forced himself down to me. Placing my hand on his back to guide him into the living room, I was caught off guard as he pushed me off with his shoulder to order.

"Don't touch me."

Stopping in my tracks; Alicia didn't hear it. I watched as she lined him up with Midnight on the couch. After they were seated, Alicia looked to me.

Trying my best to ignore my son, I said.

"Your mother and I were talking all last night. And things here at home have gotten...complicated. We decided it would be best to take a trip to Afghanistan for a while. You'll be staying with a good friend to the family. His name's Mason. We consider him your uncle."

"Uncle Mason?" Wondered Midnight as Ghost was clearly seeing through my bullshit.

"Yes honey. Your going to be staying with him until things here have gotten better."

"What's wrong dad?" Wondered Midnight as Ghost looked to me for my next lie.

"Your mother and I are just concerned with the future. It's possible some bad people could be around and we want you kids to be safe. Hint why your going to be staying with Uncle Mason."

Slowly looking to her mother, Midnight asked.

"When are we going mom?"

"Tonight honey. That's why your both going to pack your bags as soon as we're done here."

"This is such crap." Stated Ghost as Alicia widened her eyes and I looked to Ghost who had his eyes looking to his mother.

"Ghost!" Shouted Alicia as he then pointed to me to say.

"It's dad's fault! We wouldn't have to go anywhere if he wasn't so stupid!"

Alicia was shocked as I bit my lip.

"Why is it that every time he messes up we have to get punished for it!?"

Taking his eyes of his mother, Ghost looked to me to shout.

"Before this, I didn't think you could be any worse of a father! In fact, I was happier when you decided to leave! Why do you have to come back into our lives now?! All you do is make things worse and ruin our lives!"

"Stop it Ghost! Right now!" Ordered Alicia as he shouted at her.

"No! I won't! I'm done acting like everything is all right! He pretends like he cares about us, but look at him! Look at what he's done! My whole life you've been avoiding me! You never even cared to spend time with me! Hell you barely focus on Midnight and she's adopted!"

Alicia and I immediately grew cold as Ghost said the one thing I never thought he would say.

"What?" Midnight was lost now as Alicia and I didn't know how to react.

"Sit by your sister! Play with your sister! Watch and protect your sister! She's not even my sister! She's not even part of our family!"

Midnight began to cry as Ghost continued to go on.

"Before this, I was confused if I hated you or not dad! I planned on even apologizing to you for how I acted! But now I don't care! Your the worst father in the world and I hope when your done abandoning us again you get killed! It would make our lives easier if you would just die!"

Alicia couldn't believe what was just said to me. Her eyes were wider then ever as I felt something snap.

Approaching my son in a rage I haven't felt since the war in Pakistan, I took a strong hold of his shirt.

"RAPTOR!" Shouted Alicia as I got in his little face.

"Now you listen here you fucking asshole!"

Ghost stared directly into my eyes as Midnight began to cry louder and louder. Alicia on the other hand immediately stood up to grab my arm.

"Let him go Raptor!" Ordered Alicia as I shouted to my son.

"I'm out there protecting you! I'm risking everything I have to keep you and your SISTER safe!"

"Your out there killing people!" Stated Ghost right back into my face as I increased my choke on him.

Alicia grew even more desperate and tried her best to get between us.

"You don't get it! You're too young! You don't understand what this world is like and what I have to do!"

"You need to die." Stated Ghost as my mind was snapping in two.

I wanted to kill him. I wanted to so bad. But being the adult, I used all my strength to release him and my grip.

Ghost continued to stare at me as Alicia took her chance to push me back.

"Back up! Go over there now Raptor!"

Taking all my anger with me, I proceeded into the kitchen to hear from my wife.

"You go upstairs right now Ghost and get your bags packed! Midnight, go do the same thing honey! I'll be up there in a minute!"

With my son running up the stairs in anger and Midnight crying her way to the steps, Alicia came into the kitchen with her mouth covered in an overwhelming amount of mixed emotions.

Through my rage, I chuckled to say.

"I told you he hated me."

Giving me a glare, Alicia replied.

"He doesn't hate you. He's mad at you because...?"

Cutting her off, I asked.

"Cause I didn't spend any time with him?!"

Raising a finger to me Alicia ordered.

"Be quiet for once Raptor! We have a bigger problem now."

Letting out a long exhale I asked her.

"How did he know?" Shrugging her shoulders she replied.

"I don't know. Maybe he overheard us one night talking about it. I never told him."

"Well nether did I. I wanted to wait till Midnight was older before we told her that kind of thing. Ghost really messed her up."

"We can't fix that now Raptor. We both need to go talk to her. Forget about your son for right now and do what's right and help me."

Nodding, I replied.

"Fine. Let's go."

As I went to walk by her, Alicia took a strong hold of my arm to pull me around.

"And I don't know who you think you are, but don't you ever lay a hand on our kids again. That's not how we act as parents and you know that."

I could only stare into her eyes as she finished.

"I catch you doing that again and next time I'll knock you on your ass. Rebellion leader or not. Do you understand me Raptor?" She asked in a serious tone as I nodded.

"Good. Now come on."

Following my wife up the stairs, we made our way to Midnight's room to find her on the bed. Her head sunk into a wet pillow as I shut the door behind us.

"Midnight baby. Stop crying." Begged Alicia as she approached the small black hedgehog.

I stood my ground by the door as she sat down ever so gently next to her.

Midnight just kept crying as Alicia looked to me.

I had no idea what to say and she knew it.

"Baby please." Softly running her hand down her quills, Alicia urged.

"Honey please stop crying and look at me."

Midnight was an angel. To see her like this was horrible to me as a father. But as Alicia kept rubbing her, she slowly began to calm down and relax.

"Can you look at me baby?" Wondered Alicia as her eyes carefully moved off the inside of the pillow.

Midnight's tiny body turned to first look at her mother, then to me. Her eyes were wet and with a gentle touch, Alicia wiped them to state.

"Midnight baby, your father and I wanted to wait till you were older to tell you this."

"Tell me what? What did Ghost mean? Am I really not part of this family?" She wondered as she looked to me for the answer.

"Midnight, now that the word is out thanks to your brother I'm going to treat you like an adult about this. You can cry, but it won't make a difference. And no matter what Ghost thinks or tells you, you are a part of this family and always will be. Do you understand that?"

Giving me a small nod, I said with a low tone.

"Years ago, when you were first born, it was in the middle of war. Things were really bad back then. A lot was going on. But somehow Alicia and I found love. And so did your real parents."

"Real parents?" Questioned Midnight as I nodded and urged.

"I'll be right back. One minute honey. I got something for you."

Making my way out of the room and across the hall, I entered my bedroom to head for the nightstand next to my side of the bed. Opening it up to begin my hunt, I reached under a small book to find an old photo. As soon as I looked at it, I proceeded back to my daughter who was now gently sitting up with Alicia rubbing her back.

Handing her the photo, I pointed to a pure black hedgehog and the woman standing next to him.

"That's your father and next to him is your mother. Your dad's name was Ghost. Your mother's was Dove. They fell in love and gave birth to you during the war."

"My dad's name is Ghost?"

Nodding Alicia explained.

"He was a really good friend to us. We named your brother after him."

Midnight seemed to understand as I continued.

"During the war I mentioned, your parents were killed and you were left alone as only a small child. Do you see that other hedgehog standing next to your dad?"

"This one?" Wondered Midnight as she pointed to Shadow.

"Yeah. He asked us to adopt you. There was no one else who could. Alicia and I did what was right and we took you in as our own. We gave nothing but love to you ever since then. You've been a part of our family ever since."

"So is Ghost my real brother?" Wondered Midnight as I shook my head.

"Your brother was made by me and Alicia. Legally he's our only blood child. But that doesn't mean anything baby. He's your brother regardless. And your his sister."

With her head going down, Alicia said.

"We love you Midnight. You don't have to consider us your mother and father anymore, but that won't change the fact that your part of us and this family. We'll always love you like you are part of this family."

Gently smiling, Midnight asked.

"What were my real mom and dad like?"

Alicia looked to me as I widened my eyes.

"Ahhh that's a tough one baby. Your mom was a very strong and independent woman. She could scare even me into doing whatever she wanted. Your dad...well he was one of a kind."

"What do you mean?" She wondered in curiousness as I thought about a way to describe my best friend.

"Well...He was a man of his opinion. He never once questioned his belief in our country. Your father was a fighter. An honest to god, good man. No one could match his personality. I think that's one reason your mother fell in love with him."

"Was he like you?" Wondered Midnight as I looked down to reply.

"As I said baby. He was one of a kind."

Giving me a smile, Alicia calmly took the chance to say.

"Now we both know your a smart girl Midnight. Don't let your brother get to you if he mentions anything. He's only trying to hurt this family right now. Let him calm down. Understand?" She asked as I looked to the photo of Ghost and Dove she held. My eyes got lost in them as the conversation around me blanked out.

**Flashback, 12 years ago, Mess hall, Pakistan Capital Building.**

I sat here by myself. Smoke's blood still could be felt on my fur. I could see it among the men and women who vowed to follow me through hell in this war.

They were scared of me.

I couldn't blame them. I was scared of me. I overreacted. But in my mind it was to make a point. What I did to Smoke was to make it clear.

You don't cross the rebellion. Not for anything.

As I sat there in focus I was caught off guard by Ghost who came up behind me to rest his eyes on my back.

"What?" I asked refusing to look at him as he stood there behind me.

Ghost was good friends with Smoke. I knew what he wanted to say. Question is...would he say it?

"Can I sit?" He wondered as I calmly replied.

"If you wish. Not like I'll hurt you."

Slowly taking himself down to rest across from me now. I saw his eyes connecting to mine. Yet I refused to look at him as nothing more then a nuisance.

"Your scaring people Raptor." He stated as his opening act as I let out a chuckle.

"I'm not scaring anyone. They're scaring themselves to think I'm some monster."

"You shoved a loyal soldier through a plane turbine man. That's not normal." Stated Ghost as I now focused on him to reply.

"Smoke wasn't loyal. He was protecting that G.U.N bitch!"

Ghost went silent as I tried to calm down. The last thing I wanted was for this to get out of hand.

Letting out a sigh I said to my silent friend.

"I'm sorry. I know you liked him. But in the end he was putting everyone in danger Ghost. You know me. I can't watch things happen and not do anything."

Nodding Ghost replied.

"I know you can't. I just want to know why? Why did you have to kill him like that? Even Hannon couldn't believe that action. The guy had the right to at least explain himself. You didn't even give him that. Why?"

Looking into his eyes I replied.

"To prove a point."

"And what point is that?" Wondered Ghost as I explained in a few short words.

"You don't get in the way of our freedom."

Ghost fell short and could only stare at me as I asked.

"Do you want to know anything else? Cause I'm not in the mood for this right now."

It appeared like he wanted to say something else, but he was caught off guard as Dove came from the corner of his eyes to see us.

"Hey!" She shouted as she got his attention.

I remained silent as he responded to his love.

"Hey babe. What's wrong?"

Taking a seat next to him she replied.

"Nothing. I just came to see you. I didn't know you were talking. Did I interrupt something?"

Looking to me Ghost replied.

"No not really. We were just...?"

Cutting him off I said.

"You were going to say something."

"What?" Questioned Ghost as I replied.

"You were going to say something to me. I urge you to just say it now. If this is important to you in any way you shouldn't have a single issue holding it back. And don't let her keep you from saying what you feel Ghost."

Offended, Dove said.

"Excuse me?"

"Say it." I ordered Ghost as he breathed with a stutter now.

Sitting up straight Ghost replied.

"Your just not the same guy anymore. You haven't been since then."

"Since when?" I wondered in a slight bit of anger as I had an idea what he was going to say next.

Dove stayed silent as Ghost replied.

"Since Abb...!" Leaping for his vest, I yanked him over the table to order.

"Say that name! I fucking dare you Ghost!"

"Stop Raptor!" Ordered Dove as she attempted to reach for me.

"Stop!" Ordered Ghost as Dove went still.

Looking back into my eyes Ghost said.

"Someone needs to say it to you."

"Say it then." I ordered him with a viscous growl as he found the strength.

"You lost yourself ever since you killed Abbey."

Dove widened her eyes as I felt him cross the line in more then full.

Reaching for my M9, I placed it under his chin.

Immediately Ghost shut his eyes as Dove screamed.

"NO! RAPT...?!"

"Click!"

Everyone went still as I pulled the trigger and a nothing was fired. Ghost quickly fell into a feared shake as Dove began to cry.

"Look at me." I ordered him.

Opening his eyes to stare directly at me, I said.

"You ever cross that line again, my gun will be loaded next time."

Pushing him back in his seat across from me, I ordered.

"Get the fuck out of here already. Both of you."

With tears running down Dove's petrified face, she began to pull on her boyfriend who was still shaking.

Slowly getting up, they could only stare at me with everyone else who had witnessed the whole thing in full. In a few seconds they left my sight and I continued to be alone.

**For anyone that has read Love Struck you should remember when Raptor killed Smoke. That was a little back story I didn't put in that part of the series. There's a lot of things that went on between the scenes. Some like that. Anyway please let me know what you think and I'll have another chapter up soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	26. Chapter 26

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 26 – And I Alone Will Be The Hand Of God.**

**Raptor's POV, Afghanistan, later that night.**

The night had been dark and cold. But you could still see Afghanistan beyond it. Like a light. Yet even this once great light for the freedom we fought for was dying. G.U.N had the border on complete lock down. The security made Iraq look easy to invade. This however was a war waiting to happen that Commander Linnen had on stand by. The best part is that this isn't even his station. Or at least I think he isn't here.

As we pulled up, I knew this would take time to clear us through. G.U.N as always is just a hassle. I swear as we neared the border and the officer in charge approached; he looked at me sideways.

"What business have you here tonight?" He asked looking to my wife who drove.

"Visiting family sir."

"Id?" He asked next as I passed her our papers.

After handing them to the man, he took them away to confirm.

Something wasn't right. The way he looked at me just gave it away. After some time, he came back with the papers to hand them back and say.

"Your clear to go on through. Enjoy your visit."

Alicia gave him a smile as he then ordered the gate open for us to proceed.

Slowly passing through and now into the old city, I looked around in complete remembrance of all the memories around me. So much happened here in the past. It was weird seeing it in this condition.

As we now headed for the capital, I looked in the mirror to see my son staring at me. Our eyes connected, and without a word said he soon broke the connection and looked out the window.

I still can't believe what he said to me. It was hard to think this was still my boy.

With silence now around us, I refocused on the outside world to see something catch my eye. As my mind registered it, I said to Alicia.

"Can you pull over?"

Looking to me in confusion, she asked.

"Why?"

Feeling my mind sinking, I begged.

"Please."

Looking to where I was staring, Alicia instantly knew what I wanted. I knew how she felt about it and I wasn't surprised when she replied.

"Your not ready baby. It's too soon."

"I know when I'm ready Alicia. Just stop the car and let me out. The capital isn't that far from here. I'll be right behind you."

Letting out a sigh, Alicia pulled over the car to let me out.

"Just say a few words Raptor then leave."

"Yeah." I replied as I got out to shut the door behind me.

Slowly making my way forward, Alicia continued to take the kids to the capital. Leaving me with this.

Taking my ultimate care to pace myself forward. I entered the cemetery to look towards the center.

In it's spot was the burial grave of him.

Stopping before his large tombstone, I read his name.

"Shadow Robotnik. Commander of the rebellion. Savior of the middle east. Loving father and caring friend. Missed by all. The past, present and future shall never forget his existence. His life was given to us. For freedom. Long live Commander Shadow Robotnik. Long live his rebellion."

Running my hand over the words, I thought deeply about the meaning. Nothing could have been said better about him.

With my eyes gently heading behind the tombstone, I now stared at his tomb. For the people of the middle east all chipped in to give him a proper farewell. A single standing tomb. Just for him. His coffin was resting inside. He was inside.

For I knew I shouldn't be here seeing this. Alicia was right. I wasn't ready for this. But I felt I had to at least see him once. I haven't been here since the funeral. Since...?

**Flashback, 12 years ago.**

This was the darkest day ever to come upon this country. Thousands came. Thousands saw. Thousands paid respect to him. Now it was time for the closed funeral. Only members of the rebellion could be present for it. Everyone I knew was there. Yet I was told I shouldn't come. Doctor after doctor ordered me to stay away. Not to see him this one last time before he was gone from the public eye forever.

But I didn't care.

Stepping out of my car in a full black suit. I looked beyond the cemetery gates to see everyone sitting. Sitting and listening to some preacher say some final words. I couldn't watch no longer.

With Shadow's necklace around my neck, I took my feelings and approached the gate to enter. The guards manning the post were caught completely off guard by my presence and didn't try to stop me as I approached the viewing.

Tens of dozens of men and women I knew were here.

Alicia, Archer, Hannon, Wreak, Marx, Mason, Dom, Carver, even Hecan Moore. President of G.U.N came to see him. Beyond that was the men who fought under him. Some officers and some soldiers of our enemy. Even my men were here. Each with lowered heads as the time passed in muttered words.

Nearing the tomb, I came to see Hannon and Mason were taking notice to me approaching.

Hannon was shocked as Mason approached to whisper.

"Raptor...?"

Gently pushing him away, I got the attention of my wife who immediately widened her eyes along with all my fellow comrades. They each knew I was there when Shadow died. They all knew. Maybe they were surprised I showed because his brains were resting on my skin after his death. Or maybe they just saw someone completely different. Ether way I was being stared at by the crowd.

With a tear running down my cheek as I neared the coffin, I stopped before it's grace.

Silence of this magnitude never had been seen before as I stared at him. His shut eyes and his dressed up corpse. Everything was covered up. Even the hole in his head was hidden with fake quills and skin. Whoever did it was a fucking artisan. You couldn't even tell he killed himself.

Slowly coming to my side was Archer.

"Raptor?" He said softly as I cried to myself.

Placing his hand along my back, Archer urged.

"Come on."

"I just...I just had to see him Archer!" I stated with a broken tone as he nodded and replied.

"I know man, I know. It's over now. Let's go."

Trying to pull me away with a gentle grip, Archer stared at me deeply as I gave Shadow one last look to say.

"Not in vein! Not...not in vein!"

Forcing my body to turn away, I let Archer slowly lead me away.

Mason and the others followed, as the preacher said.

"He won't be forgotten."

Those words made me stop as Archer was caught off guard.

Looking back to the preacher, I shouted.

"No!"

Everyone looked to me as Archer urged.

"Don't Raptor."

Pushing him away with my shoulder I said.

"He'll be forgotten soon enough. By everyone here."

Hecan Moore was soon caught by my attention as I looked to him to say.

"The world has to move on right?" I asked as he knew I was asking him the question.

With everyone in utter silence, I felt Archer take me by the arm once more to lead me away.

As we now walked away from it all, I knew what was going to become of the middle east in due time. And I knew by the time it happens, things will not be the same as they are today.

**End of flashback.**

It began to rain.

With my eyes still on the tomb, I said.

"I'll see you again one day Commander. Just you wait. Hehe. I'm sure at this rate I'll be there sooner rather then later."

Pushing myself back, I went to proceed for the exit to only be caught by the graves to my left. The place where it happened. Where he killed himself.

Stopping to look at them, I gulped.

Amy's grave was where I died. Not just Shadow. And next to her was Ghost and Dove, who got to watch it all. I didn't dare approach the site. For that I knew would break me again.

Once again forcing myself to move, I returned to the sidewalk outside the cemetery. Now all that was left was to walk back to the present.

**Commander Mason's POV, Capital, ten minutes later.**

Alicia had arrived with the kids to inform me her husband was behind. I knew why, she didn't have to say.

As I stood outside in the rain to wait, I saw him approach the gate. It was clear he was deep in thought.

With my men letting him through, he soon approached me near the entrance to the building.

"You okay?" I asked as he nodded slowly.

"I'm fine now. How are you Mason?"

"I'm...?!" As I went to respond, I was caught off guard by him suddenly hugging me.

"Thank you for this Mason." He said over my shoulder as I smiled and hugged back.

"It's not a problem Raptor. I'll do what I can to help you. Let's get inside."

Letting me go, Raptor took the chance to let me guide him through the guarded doors.

As we entered I saw he was recollecting his memories of this place. I had to take his shoulder as he continued to think about all this.

Rebellion soldiers were all around him. In Iraq I know the rebellion is long gone. It must be great seeing this for him. Seeing that we're not completely beaten yet.

In time, I got Raptor to my office to shut the door.

"Alicia is with the kids. I have her set up in the officer's barracks right next to my room."

Nodding, Raptor asked.

"Did you see my boy?"

Nodding I replied.

"I did. He's getting big."

"Yeah he is. Isn't he?" Stated Raptor as I continued to listen to his sigh.

"I may be in trouble in Iraq Mason. My life is in danger now everyday. Yet that kid can hurt me more then any enemy."

"What do you mean? What happened?" I asked in confusion as he took a seat in front of my desk.

After soon getting in my chair, he replied.

"When I told him we were coming here he just went off on me. Said I was the worst father in the world. Said I was only hurting the family. Mason...he told me to go fucking die."

The mood had been set with that statement. I was unaware his son was giving him this much trouble.

"You know he doesn't mean it right?" I wondered as he shrugged his shoulders.

"I want to believe he doesn't mean it Mason, but he looked me in the eyes and said it. His voice held no signs of denial. If he only said that to get to me he's a fucking good actor. But I know he didn't act that. He wouldn't have told midnight she was adopted otherwise."

In disbelief, I questioned.

"He said what?"

Looking back into my eyes Raptor replied.

"He called us out. Told his sister straight up that she wasn't part of our family. Alicia and I had no idea how to react to it Mason. We wanted to wait till she was ready."

With my hand resting along my mouth, I asked.

"Is there anything I can do?"

Nodding, Raptor urged.

"Can you dig something up on her real parents? Maybe give her a better idea then what I could give her about them?"

Nodding quickly I replied.

"Yeah no problem. There's bound to be a lot left dealing with those two. I can find some stuff. Don't worry about it."

"Thanks Mason. You...you were always a good guy. Unlike Hannon. Fuck."

"You said he was no longer in contact with you? What happened?" I asked in confusion as he coughed.

"I told him the same thing I told you. That I was going to stop G.U.N from signing any sort of contract. Even if it meant war again. Well he didn't want any part of it. He told me I would regret what I was doing and he drove off. I haven't seen him for a week or so. For all I know fucking Monroe already knows I'm the one hitting him. Hannon could sell me out along with Wreak, Archer, and Marx."

"Oh their helping you?" I wondered as he nodded.

"They still believe we deserve freedom. Their willing to die along with me if that's what it takes." Stated Raptor as I replied.

"You may be good Raptor, but you know you can't beat Monroe with just the four of you."

Continuing to nod, Raptor replied.

"I know that Mason. I'm recruiting under the table back in Iraq. Wreak is training whoever has the guts to step up and I'm going to be in command along with Archer as my second."

"You think it will be enough?" I asked as he shook his head to reply.

"I don't know. But this deep? Who cares?"

"Well I do for one Raptor. You have a family to watch out for in the end."

Slowly Raptor looked back into my eyes to state.

"I'm going to be honest with you for a second Mason. What I'm about to say does not get repeated. Do you understand?" He asked in a serious tone as I nodded and replied.

"I do Raptor. What is it?"

Getting straight in his seat, he said.

"My son was right about what he said. Things were better while I was gone for them. I could see it the second I left and came back."

Gently getting up from his seat Raptor continued.

"Years ago, when I lost my first family. When I made my choice about what was more important to me...I lost everything. Not just my wife and daughter."

I remained seated and continued to listen as Raptor took his time to come up with the next sentence.

"They died because of me Mason. Hell after all the time has past I've come to terms with who was to blame for it all."

Approaching my desk, Raptor reached for his shirt to pull it up and point at his heart. Under his gray quills was a thick scar. Looking to me strong he said.

"I punished myself. I did everything to repay them for the pain I caused them. Thinking it would bring them back in the end. I stabbed myself. Shot myself. I even threw myself off a building after I was awarded the position to command Pakistan's rebellion. I did everything I could to kill myself. Yet...I kept living. I didn't know why Mason. Something kept my heart beating and that's why I then took a gun to it. I shot myself right in the heart and still...I couldn't just die."

"Raptor?" I muttered in sadness as he shook his head to urge.

"Don't. I heard it all in my life Mason. There isn't any more words left to say to me to make me go back on what I did. The only person who can stop me is myself. Not my kids. Not Alicia. Not even Shadow, god rest his soul."

Lowering his shirt, Raptor reached behind his back to pull out a gun I thought I would never see again. Commander Robotnik's M1911.

Placing it on the table in front of me, he pulled out the clip to begin taking out the bullets. I watched in confusion as he set up three rounds in front of me to say.

"That's my family."

Looking to him as he then placed one by his side, he said.

"And this is me."

Taking the remaining rounds, he put them all around his bullet to say.

"And this is G.U.N."

Keeping his eyes on me he began to knock each one representing G.U.N over.

"To protect my family I can no longer be in contact with them Mason. For every enemy is my own. For every bullet is mine to take. Along with all the words to follow after each battle. For if my life is lost they will not be taken from this earth."

His words were powerful. He sounded like Shadow he was so serious and concerned with himself.

Pointing to the bullets in front of me he said.

"I'm leaving them with you Mason. Not to hurt them, but to protect them. It may be mistaken for a while, but in the end Alicia and I agreed it was the right thing to do. You take care of my kids Mason."

"Consider it done Major...? I mean...Commander." Raptor's eyes didn't budge from the statement as he looked to his gun's clip to see one bullet left.

"Fitting." He stated as he loaded the clip to lower the gun back to his side.

"After I'm done in Iraq I'll be back here. I don't want you to do anything Mason. I just want to know you have my back for this."

Standing up I offered him my hand. Slowly taking it I said.

"I'll always have your back Raptor. Everyone in the middle east does. You're never going to be alone in this."

Giving me a nod, he went to let go and turn. Pulling on my grip to yank him close, our eyes stared into one another.

"After you're done with Monroe you have my word I'll help you with Linnen. He may have an army now, but in time we'll do what Shadow did Raptor. We'll retake our freedom."

Coming in for one last hug, Raptor replied.

"Thank you again for this Mason. I'll make sure your one day paid back."

"Don't worry about it Raptor. Just get going before anything else happens." I urged him as he nodded and released me to head for the door to my office.

**Raptor's POV.**

Opening Mason's door, I stopped to stare right into Alicia's eyes as she waited behind the door with Midnight and my son.

With her crying, Alicia came in for one last hug to whisper into my ear.

"You make sure you come back to us Raptor. You hear me?" She asked as I pulled her away to reply.

"I always hear you."

Gently chuckling, I got down to see Midnight tugging on my side.

"Be careful daddy."

"I will baby. You be good for uncle Mason."

"I will. I love you." She replied as I stared at her blankly.

"I love you too."

After a tight hug, I let her go to look at Ghost who wouldn't even look back.

Letting out a sigh, I ordered him.

"You protect this family Ghost. You understand me?"

No response was given as he continued to ignore me.

Grabbing my emotions I said to him.

"You enjoy your time without me in you're life. I hope when I come back, that I'll be able to call you my son again."

The statement made him widen his eyes as Alicia could only mutter in sadness.

"Raptor...please...?"

Making my way by her, I made haste for the car. With rebellion soldiers looking on to me in hope for a future, I took my chance to leave. God knows when I'll be back.

God knows if I'll still be me.

**Emotional chapter for Raptor and his family. If anyone remembers Raptor was suppose to be the rebellion Commander before Shadow won the war in Afghanistan. Let me know what you think. And while your at it answer this question. Or next choice in this case.**

**Should Raptor go right to the rebellion HQ back in Iraq? Or to Dr. Clamer?**

**Answer in review.**

**mT Shadow.**


	27. Chapter 27

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 27 – As The Hand, I Shall Vanquish Each And Every Enemy Before Me.**

**Raptor's POV, Dr. Clamer's Office, 3:00am.**

"Knock! Knock! Knock!"

With my body a mess, I awaited Clamer who soon answered the door to state.

"When I said come see me soon, I didn't expect you to drop by this late. Excuse my appearance, please Raptor."

"I'm sorry to wake you doc. I...I just needed to talk to someone."

Nodding, he replied.

"That's what I'm here for. Due come in. I can't believe it's raining at this hour."

"Me ether." I mumbled as I entered past him.

Gently shutting the door behind me and with a long yawn, Dr. Clamer asked.

"So what seems to be the matter this time?"

Making my way to his couch, I took my seat to reply.

"I took your advice for once doc."

With a chuckle, he questioned.

"Really? About what exactly? I only wish to know so I can date and frame this moment on the wall over here."

Dr. Clamer's sense of humor was little to none, at best. But he was stupid. That was the only reason he just got me to smile.

With it slowly leaving my face, I replied.

"I'm serious doc. I listened to you. I...I went home to my wife and kids the other day and told them things had to change."

"What exactly did you do Raptor?" He wondered as I explained.

"I told Alicia how I felt. She didn't like it but she admitted to me that she knew this would happen. And that's probably the only reason she's still believing in us."

"So what did you two decide to change?" Asked Clamer as I looked to him deeply.

"We took the kids to Afghanistan to stay with a friend of ours. Alicia and them will be safe there."

"Do you trust this friend?" Wondered Clamer as I nodded and replied.

"With all my heart I do doc. We have a history. Ether way; at least I know now that G.U.N can't hurt them to get to me."

Nodding with me, Dr. Clamer then asked.

"So what's the plan now Raptor? Are you just going to start your war with G.U.N? Or is there something else in the process of being done?"

Thinking it over, I replied.

"First I need help if I'm going to be able to get anything done. After we have the muscle I'll decide our moves."

"And until then? What are you plans?" Wondered Clamer as I calmly replied.

"Keep low. As best as I can at least."

"And your family?"

"They will just have to deal without me in their lives for the time being." I stated as Clamer stared right at me to state.

"It could be a while Raptor till your ready to do anything major here."

"I know doc."

"Are you prepared to handle that?" He asked in a serious way as I slowly looked back into his eyes to reply.

"No."

Clamer sat back as the word left my mouth and entered his ears. Keeping my position, I asked.

"Like you said. How can I be ready for this? I had to make my choice. This was that choice doc. Me not being near them will keep them alive. That's all that matters to me in the end. And at the least I can do what I got to do knowing that."

Everything went silent as Dr. Clamer nodded.

"I think we broke through your first wall Raptor. I'm proud of you for coming this far."

His words felt like so little, but I knew in the back of my head that this was something big somehow to him and to me.

With his eyes on me still, Dr. Clamer stood up to urge.

"Follow me Raptor. I have something of my own to tell you."

"Doc?" I replied in confusion as he began to walk off into the other room.

Gently getting back to my feet, I proceeded to follow him. When I regained his position, I saw he was standing next to a nightstand placed alongside a large recliner for one. In his hand was a picture. Soon coming to his side, I was still lost as he handed it to me to ask.

"Did I ever tell you Raptor, that Iraq and the middle east isn't my real homeland?"

Widening my eyes as he said that, I replied.

"No. So your not even from this country? Why are you here then doc? Why be part of all this shit? Why even be talking to someone as fucked up as me?" I asked in utter confusion as he smiled.

"That's the question huh Raptor?"

Watching in awe as he took his care to face me, Dr. Clamer said.

"You came to me when? Five years ago was it?"

Nodding to his question, he continued.

"Before then I used to live in the states. My parents were from Pakistan. They fought in the first rebellion. Just when it was born. Back then G.U.N was in full control of the areas. My father was probably one of the few who decided to fight against them. Well...short story Raptor, G.U.N came to his house that night and murdered him in his sleep. The next morning a Lieutenant by the name of Drake Linnen told my mom she better leave by nightfall or they would kill her too."

Staring at my doctor as he only smiled, I continued to listen as he went on.

"My mom scrambled everything that day and fled to the states with me in her belly. Eighteen years later when I was old enough I joined G.U.N. I was a doctor. I did the same thing I do for you now, for G.U.N troops and officers alike. I thought maybe if I could understand the mind of our enemy I could one day take it upon myself to extract some kind of revenge for what they did to my father and mother. Turns out, I was weak and full of passion for nothing. Maybe ten or so years later when I was finishing my tour in Afghanistan I heard a fellow named Shadow Robotnik was taking the fight to them. In the name of freedom. It was fucking crazy to me Raptor. Pardon my language."

With my body now relaxed as he continued to tell his story, Dr. Clamer stated.

"A few days after hearing that someone was actually doing something to stop them, I left the army. I went off the grid thanks to some good friends and found a place here. After I was settled down I decided to do my part and help the good men and women like yourself Raptor. And by doing that I learned the hard way; that spending all that time with G.U.N was a waste. The middle east had always been my home. And at my current age I can't fight like you or the younger. All I can do is talk. Try and make things better. So in a way, maybe I feel for me to get my revenge on Linnen, I need to do everything I can to support and help you. Cause just like Shadow Raptor, your a somebody. I can see it in your eyes and in your words that you can bring change to this land once more like he did. But I'm afraid if you get lost in all that's around you, you'll end up just like him. Then where will we be?" He asked as I lowered my eyes.

"I'm always going to be here for you Raptor. You can believe that. But no matter how much I want to help you, it's pointless if you don't want to help yourself. Do you understand what I'm saying?" He asked as I nodded slowly.

"Good. I think that's enough for now Raptor. I'm glad for once you were the one listening. Do me a favor and go do what your setting out to do. But please, come see me if things get to be too much. You can't be a leader if your prone to insanity. Almost like the definition." Stated Dr. Clamer as I looked to the picture resting in my hands.

It was his mother and father.

**That's it for this chapter. Let me know what you think in review. I'll have another up soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	28. Chapter 28

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 28 – Even If The Enemy Be My Friend.**

**Marx's POV, Rebellion HQ, The following morning.**

Things were getting me of a high concern as of the past few days. Besides the fact that General Monroe was still waiting to announce his decision about what to do about us, Archer and Hunter were still gone. But what concerned me the most was that Raptor was still not answering anyone's calls. Nor me or Wreak have heard a word from him since he left. God I hope he's okay.

With me still inside the HQ watching over everything, I listened to the sounds of Wreak outside with the new recruits who came of their own accord. They were young, but Wreak knew how to mold them. In time we would have some extra help which we needed.

"Knock! Knock!"

Looking up to the front door in confusion, I urged.

"Come in!"

Watching from my seat, I was caught off guard as a pack of wolves came through the door. The one in front looked to be in charge of the group. Watching him as he approached, I asked.

"Who are you?"

With a tense stance, he replied.

"My name's Char. These are my brothers. Raptor told us to come here so that we may join the rebellion."

In disbelief, I asked.

"When did Raptor say for you to come here?"

"Two days ago sir. At Ron's bar."

Nodding, I mumbled to myself.

"Of course Ron's bar. What else did he say?"

Giving me more respect then I deserved he replied.

"He said to speak to Wreak about training us as a squad."

Nodding some more, I stood up to offer him my hand.

"Well I'm not Wreak. But I'm one of the people you should get to know. My name is Marx. I'm the lead doctor right now. Wreak is outside with the others. You should go talk to him if you ready to begin."

The pack gave me smiles as the front door opened again.

**Raptor's POV.**

Entering the HQ, I looked to Marx to see he was with Char and his friends.

"Raptor!" Shouted Marx in disbelief as I made my way to him to order.

"Get outside now. All of you. That includes you and your men Char."

Marx was caught off guard by the strictness as Char stood up straight to reply.

"Yes sir!"

Nodding to him as he proceeded to the door with his pack, I said to myself.

"I like that kid."

While I let the thought go, I was asked by Marx.

"Is everything okay Raptor? Where have you been?"

"Dealing with family problems Marx. That's all you need to know about it. Now let's go."

Obeying me in a feared like way, I proceeded back outside to see Wreak was giving a lecture to some other recruits. Char and his friends were with them as I approached with Marx.

"This isn't a game." Stated Wreak to the recruits as I shouted.

"Lieutenant!"

My voice came through as it did twelve years ago. His ears jolted along with everyone else as he looked to see me coming his way in a strong pace.

"Attention!" Ordered Wreak to his followers as they all watched me get before them and next to Wreak.

Wreak went to introduce me, but with a stronger voice I said.

"If the Lieutenant here hasn't already introduced us I will right now for you. You will only hear this once so don't make me repeat myself."

**Wreak's POV.**

Fucking guy was scaring even me. What the fuck happened while he was gone? He hasn't acted like this since he was in command of Spec Ops. Or maybe that's the point. Pointing over to me, he stated.

"As you may already know this right here is the first and last person you come to for anything. The Lieutenant here is one of the greatest soldiers I've ever known. He's ex special forces and two time war veteran like myself and that man behind you all."

Eyes looked to Marx as Raptor carried on about me.

"His name is Wreak. He's in charge of training each and every one of you. And by my orders he will decide who is capable of what around here. I hope all of you are ready, cause just like he said this is no longer a game. Your here for your own reasons, but we are all here for the end result. Freedom." Stated Raptor as I nodded.

"Right now I'm proud of you all for stepping up. But things change now for you. This isn't a job. This is a way of life now. You will all be given a place to stay from the Lieutenant and you will follow his orders. Do I make myself clear!?"

Right now there was only a few men. No more then six, plus that pack of wolves. Standing strong they replied.

"Sir yes sir!"

"Good." Stated Raptor as he looked back to Marx.

"Back to that guy behind you. He's your last line of defense before parting this world. He's the best god damn doctor you'll find and if you stay on his good side he's bound to grow on you. His name is Marx. Not Mark! Marx!" Stated Raptor strongly as everyone shouted back.

"Sir yes sir!"

Looking back to me, then to the small group, Raptor then stated.

"Right now there is only two people left to tell you about. Unfortunately one isn't here. And that is my second in command. His name is Archer. You will all have the pleasure of working under him as well. He will be aiding in your training alongside the Lieutenant. You will all show him the respect he deserves or there will be repercussions. Do I make myself clear!?"

"Sir yes sir!" They shouted once more as he nodded.

"Last but not least, my name is Raptor Voltz. I am the Commander of this rebellion and my word is law. You go against me or anyone I trust, I will fucking end you! Are we clear!?"

"Sir yes sir!" They replied as I was certain Raptor was different. When he left the other day he was barely talking, none the less shouting like this. But I think I knew what he was doing.

"This isn't a game! This isn't a job! This is your new life! G.U.N is out there trying to take back our homeland and steal away what Commander Shadow Robotnik died for! This will not happen! We will stop them, but I need all of you to give me more then a hundred percent! I need your lives if you want this country back and your rights back! They will not be given to you! Nothing here will be given to you! From this moment on, I want each of you to offer yourselves to me and this rebellion! Starting with you Char!" He stated as he looked to the wolf in the back.

As the kid approached, I saw he was determined just by his approach to Raptor. Soon standing before him, I watched as Raptor asked.

"Are you willing to die for this rebellion and your freedom?"

"Yes sir." He replied as I immediately widened my eyes along with everyone else as Raptor responded by sending a knee into his chest.

The hit was so solid the kid instantly hit the ground before him to shout.

"Sir yes sir!"

Staring him down, he replied.

"That's what I like to hear kid. Now get up!"

Struggling to get on his feet, Char retook Raptor's eyes. Slowly matching his height, Char watched carefully as Raptor stated directly.

"I can see your not alone here. Those men you call brothers are following you into this hell. Are you prepared to take responsibility for them?"

"Yes sir!" Replied Char as Raptor then asked to the other wolves.

"Will you follow him into battle and if need be death!?"

Not a one hesitated to reply.

"Sir yes sir!"

Raptor held strong and with a grace, looked back to Char to state.

"Those are your men. They're future relays on what you do as a leader. I expect the best from you Char. Don't disappoint."

"No chance sir." He replied in confidence as Raptor then ordered.

"You may step down."

Obeying, Char returned to his men with his hand on his chest in pain still from the knee. After getting back, he asked the rest of the recruits.

"Are the rest of you willing to die for this rebellion? For you freedom? For the freedom of your families and your kids?!"

"Sir yes sir!" They all replied without a hint of bluffing.

Giving them another nod, Raptor then replied.

"Good. Cause your lives are mine now. You all now have one goal. Become a soldier. Become a man and show us what you can do. Lieutenant?!" He shouted as I replied.

"Commander!"

Looking to me he ordered.

"Get started here. I want a report by the end of the day."

"Yes sir!" I replied as he then shouted.

"Dismissed!"

Everyone tried to now relax as Raptor made his way back to the HQ with Marx who was holding a pace behind.

The recruits now looked to me for direction as I stared Raptor down. That guy is a fucking genius.

**Raptor's POV.**

"Your fucking insane. What are you doing scaring those kids like that?" Asked Marx as he followed me into the HQ to shut the door.

Stopping in my tracks, I turned to point in his face.

"I'm taking charge of this rebellion! We won't get anywhere if I'm nice and calm to all them. They need to understand this is going to be a war Marx. Maybe you need to understand that as well before you start questioning me."

Giving me a confused look, Marx stated.

"I'm not questioning you Raptor. I'm just asking why? What's the point in striking fear?"

Looking deeply into his eyes I replied.

"When I lead the special forces back in Pakistan Marx, I did this with every new recruit I got. I broke them down. I scared them. I made them pledge their lives to me and the cause. Not because I wanted them to fear me. I want them to fear failure. To fear death. And to fear the other side of the coin. None of those kids will last a week if I don't do this now. And now that's it's underway, give Wreak and Archer a few weeks. Those kids will be men. Men willing to die for the rebellion."

Marx could only stare at me as I turned back for the op table.

"I can give Wreak a few weeks, but Archer is still out there somewhere with Hunter. He hasn't checked in and I'm getting worried."

"Don't be." I ordered him as he questioned.

"Why?"

Not turning around, I replied.

"Because Archer is doing what he does best. He's making a call. And how long has it already been? Two days? If I'm right, he'll be back tonight with her. Then we'll see if she's right for the job."

Marx went silent as I then urged.

"Come here."

Slowly approaching me, Marx asked.

"What?"

Looking into his eyes, I replied.

"Your part of this war now Marx. Like it or not you always have been. I'm not acting the way I am to get between us. If you need to understand that further go ask Wreak. He already saw what I was doing out there. And lastly, I need you to keep a close eye on those kids out there. See if there are any medical issues we need to be concerned about. But do me a favor and keep an eye on Char. That kid is something else. I want to know everything about him."

"Okay Raptor. I'll...?"

"Say that again Marx." I ordered him as he gulped. Marx wasn't used to my serious side. I knew if I kept this up he would soon begin to be scared of me. But I'm willing to pay that price.

"Yes sir."

"Good. Now get out there. I have things to do."

Obeying, Marx made his way back outside to leave me alone in the HQ. Looking to the nearby map of Iraq Wreak had scouted out, I began to look for our next target.

Nothing was set in stone, but one thing was sure in my mind. If General Monroe still hasn't announce anything yet then he must be taking more then the thinking action behind his desk. I need to know what he's planning. That way I can react and push him further back. The more pressure I present to him with less open action, the closer I will push him over the edge. As long as we keep hidden we should be given what we want without trouble. Monroe seemed like the type to jump the gun if pushed too far. That's what I'm going to rely on here. The only question now was, how to get the information I need?

Looking around the map I thought to myself.

"One way for sure would be to get inside his headquarters here in Iraq and somehow break into his office. Problem was that place would be on such a lock down it would be like breaking into Fort Knox. Unless we can sneak someone in as an employee. Maybe then G.U.N won't question a stray face wondering around. Still...I need someone G.U.N hasn't seen. Maybe Hunter. If and when she gets back with Archer I'm sure I can talk her into it. Problem is I don't know how beat up she is right now. I'm sure Archer had some fun these past few days."

With my mind deep in thought, I looked up to see Wreak come walking in through the front door to ask.

"You good Commander?"

Nodding I replied.

"I'm fine Wreak. Why aren't you out there with the recruits?"

Coming to my side, he replied.

"Marx is examining them first before I get to work on breaking them all. What do you think so far?"

Keeping my eyes on the map as he stopped by my side of the table, I replied.

"It's going to take some work. You and Archer will have to bust your asses if we want some reliable troops."

"Won't be a problem Commander." Stated Wreak as I urged.

"Keep an eye on Char and his friends. And when possible train them to work as a team. I can see that kid becoming a fine leader. We need to help him first."

"Understood." Replied Wreak as he finally managed to ask.

"So what are you doing here?"

With my eyes looking to him, I replied.

"We need to find out what Monroe is doing. He's taking too long. I'm worried."

"You want to slip someone in his HQ right?" Wondered Wreak as I nodded.

"Yeah but odds are that's a bad idea. I mean it could work. But we would need someone other then us to go in. G.U.N is probably ordered to flag us down if seen. I was thinking of sending Hunter when she gets back with Archer."

Nodding, Wreak then stated.

"Well there may be a second way to get what we need. We would just need Char and his men to get everything together and gather up some uniforms."

"For what?" I asked in confusion as he pointed back to the HQ to state.

"General Monroe has a right hand. In the past I've seen his work. The guy thinks he's untouchable. Always with a squad of G.U.N soldiers who never leave his sight. But during the afternoon, he has to go from the safety of the HQ, past the south side of the city, and stop at the airfield G.U.N has set up for it's cargo birds. From there, he goes to the main building to collect some paperwork that gets sent from the states for General Monroe. Now the guy's name is Lester Buckle. He's been with G.U.N and General Monroe for over twenty years now. The guy is a tough egg to crack, but give me some time alone and I'll have him talking. And with the papers we can catch him with, I'm sure we'll find out what General Monroe is up to." Stated Wreak as I asked.

"So you think Char and his boys can pull this off as a team? Now that's fine and all I trust you and Archer, but how would we get them in the places of the normal squad that takes charge in guarding this guy?" I asked as he calmly replied.

"The squads change everyday. But I have a friend who owes me a favor. He can figure out which squad will be the one to take Lester from the HQ, to the airfield and back. If that's what you want to do Commander; then give me a few days and I'll have a plan chalked up for Char. And by the time we near the arrival of those papers I'll have them trained up to pull this off." Stated Wreak in confidence as I looked back to the map.

**Another choice has come up for you readers and I will let you choose. **

**What should Raptor do? **

**Break into the G.U.N HQ using Hunter? **

**Or**

**Kidnap General Monore's right hand man Lester Buckle using Char and his pack of wolves?**

**Let me know what you think in review as always.**

**mT Shadow.**


	29. Chapter 29

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 29 – None Will Be Left Standing.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion HQ, later that night.**

Wreak was out doing some training with the recruits outside the border. I believe he said something about a desert marathon or something.

Sitting alone in the HQ with my body resting on the couch watching the news, I continued to think about what General Monore could be planning. The guy is stupid, but that's a lethal quality if your in his position right now.

As I was nearly ready to shut my eyes, I was woken up by Archer who came through the front door with Hunter behind a few feet. She looked like she was fucking put through hell. Her quills spread out in tangled bunches and her skin looked a hint of black. Along with that, I saw she was bruised up pretty good. Parts of her face were blue and I could see a limp in her walk.

Archer on the other hand looked perfectly fine. Not a scratch on him as he approach the couch to sit down and state.

"I've made my decision."

Hunter now stood in front of us as I urged.

"Well get on with it. I have something important I wish to discuss with her."

Archer slowly nodded as he looked to Hunter with a smile to say.

"She's in. With some more training I'll have her put to good use soon enough for the rebellion. She's a future soldier in the making."

"I told you a million times Archer I'm already a soldier." Stated Hunter as he shook his head to reply.

"And what did I say? Your a soldier in you're mind, not ours. But at least now I believe in you. And after all that...I may trust you. You did good." Stated Archer as I stood up to say to him.

"We'll talk later. As for you." Pointing to Hunter I ordered.

"Follow me. We need to talk about something."

With what energy she had left, she replied as I walked by her and to the back room.

"Yes sir."

Leaving Archer to his down time. I pulled Hunter to the back room we had set up for storage to say.

"I know you're tired. You went through a lot I get that. But I need you to get back out there."

In confusion she questioned.

"What? Why?"

Her body was even perfect in this condition. My eyes looked her over slowly as I calmly replied.

"General Monroe is taking too long to announce his ruling to us. That means he's more then likely up to something. We need to know what. Thanks to Wreak and some work on his end, we got a way to find out what we need to know. But it involves you sneaking into G.U.N HQ here in Iraq and breaking into General Monroe's office and hacking his computer with a program Marx was able to find from our time under Shadow."

In utter loss for words, Hunter asked.

"So you want me to just walk in and steal top secret information?"

Shaking my head, I replied.

"As I said already, we have a way of getting this done. We just need two things from you."

"What are they?" She wondered as I calmly replied.

"The first is; when you're there don't cause any trouble. You're an unknown face to G.U.N. They won't expect you. We need that right now, understand?"

"Got it." She replied as I then reached for a bag to my left that Wreak had dropped off before he left.

Handing it to her, I said.

"The second thing is you'll need to put this on. You're going in as a secretary."

Taking out a blue dress with a button top, Hunter looked to me to ask.

"Are you serious?"

Nodding I replied.

"Completely. I know it may not be your style, but I also need one more thing from you. And...keep this between the two of us, ok?"

Sensing my emotion, Hunter pulled out the clothes to reply.

"What is it?"

"I don't know if there is anything yet, but if there is I need it taken away from Monroe." I stated as I turned around to collect my thoughts.

After a small breath I continued to say.

"Maybe look through his personal files or emails, I just need to know if Monroe has any intentions on hurting my family. If you do come across something, even if it's just a clue, I want it. Take it all if you have too. But I...I need to be sure their safe, okay?"

Looking back to Hunter, I was caught off guard as she was undoing her black cargo pants.

Immediately I widened my eyes and looked away as she caught me turning red.

With a smile she replied.

"I'll look. If there's anything I'll find it and bring it back here."

"Okay." I replied in a rumbling tone as she chuckled to ask.

"Haven't you ever seen a girl before?"

Nodding with my eyes still looking away, I replied.

"I have a wife. So of course I have. It's just...ahhh can you just put it on already?" I asked of her as she continued to laugh.

Taking her time to set up the outfit, Hunter soon stated.

"All done. How do I look?"

Regaining my posture, I turned my eyes back to see her standing there like a woman. The dress fit her so well but at the same time she looked like she could hurt someone if she had too. The only problem was the bruises on her face. She looked like she was dating an abuser or something. But I won't lie, she looked great. No one would call her out.

"You look good."

"Good?" She questioned as I nodded to reply easily.

"Yeah, good. Like it was made for you."

"Don't get any funny ideas. I still want to fight after this." She stated.

Nodding, I replied.

"If it makes any difference to you, my wife was a secretary during the war. So don't feel too bad if I have you pushing papers after this."

With a smile held on her lips, Hunter replied.

"Aren't you funny? Is there anything else?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"Just be careful. And don't hurt anyone like I said. G.U.N can't know about this. Get in and get out. I'll be waiting for you outside the building."

Caught with a surprise it seemed, she asked.

"Your my getaway?"

Nodding I urged.

"Don't worry about it. I may be old but I still can do a thing or two around here."

As I went to get the door for her, I was caught off guard as she came walking by with her hand smacking my butt to say.

"You're not that old Raptor. I can feel it."

With my body stopped in it's tracks as she made her way out the door, I kept silent as she shouted from the front door.

"I'll be back! Don't keep me waiting!"

With the door closing in a matter of seconds after she was gone, I retook my chance to refocus on what was around me. Archer who remained on the couch where I left him chimed in to state.

"Good looking girl. If you don't mind me saying."

Carefully making my way back to him, I replied.

"She's nothing special. Ether way Alicia would kill me if she caught me around a girl like her."

"Why's that? She scared of something happening?" Wondered Archer as I shook my head to reply.

"No nothing like that. The girl is like ten years younger then me anyway. It wouldn't work. Plus I love Alicia too much to do something like that."

Slowly nodding to my response, Archer looked to me as I finished.

"She just doesn't like any girls around me to begin with that look like trouble."

"That's Alicia for you. Which reminds me, where did you run off to the other day? Marx said something in a message he left me while I was with Hunter about you being gone for a good bit."

Taking my seat back on the couch, I replied.

"I went to go talk to Alicia about all this. We decided it was best to move out of Iraq for the time being."

"Where are you going to go?"

Keeping my eyes on him, I replied.

"Mason did me a favor. He's going to watch over Alicia and the kids at the capital in Afghanistan while I'm here handling this with you guys."

In a surprised tone, Archer asked.

"You're okay with that? You know it could be a while till you see them again?"

Nodding, I replied.

"I know. But it's a price I'm willing to pay for their safety. And now that I know their safe, I can run this rebellion right without a second thought entering my mind."

"Well I'm happy for you man, I am. You made a good call."

"Now how about you tell me? What exactly did you have Hunter do to prove herself?"

Archer gave me a smile as I knew this was going to be a story.

**Hunter's POV, G.U.N HQ, Thirty minutes later.**

"I can't believe I'm doing this." I said to myself as I entered the HQ to be asked by a nearby guard who manned the door.

"Id?"

Caught off guard, I went to the bag Raptor had given me and reached to the bottom to pull out the id tag held below. To my own surprise, it was a picture of me with all my basic information. How did he get this? I wondered as I handed it to the guard to be ask.

"First day?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yes sir. Got to make a living somehow."

After checking me over, he replied.

"We all do. Your desk is upstairs. Make a right when you get up there and enter the first room on your left."

"Thank you sir." I replied as he nodded and watched me walk off towards the nearby stairs.

Calmly making my way up, I took notice to all the soldiers around. Raptor wasn't lying when he said this place would be guarded. I best keep my head down while I do this.

As I went to where I was told, I took my time to relay the area. Not much was around besides some offices. General Monroe's could be anywhere.

"I told you for the last time Lester, I don't give a fuck what you have to do! Just get me some proof that it's Raptor Voltz who's behind these attacks! I know that washed up soldier is screwing with me and he's planning something else! So unless you want to see me get real fucking mad you'll do what your told and get back out there NOW!"

With my eyes now looking towards the voice, I widened my eyes and tensed up as General Monroe came from around a corner with a fat man. Not far behind them was a group of fully armored monsters. I've never seen soldiers like them before. Full black body armor, shielded helmet, custom weapons. These guys had to be spec ops or something impressive. Just looking at them told me they were bad news.

"But sir...Raptor is no where to be found. I had some of your men check his place earlier and even his family was gone. He might not even be in the city anymore sir."

Stopping to run his fingers along his nose, General Monroe replied.

"Piece this together my good friend please. Raptor goes to Hannon. Screams in front of Hannon and Commander Linnen that he's not going to let us end this fucking rebellion. Runs off. A few hours later our dignitary is killed! Along with three good men. I start putting pressure on Raptor and all the sudden he and his family are gone. Now I'm not the world's smartest man Lester, but I think he ran off and hid them so we couldn't play dirty. And don't expect me to believe he's left town. I could see it in that asshole's eyes, he's still here in Iraq. And he's planning another attack on us. But this time I'll get him first. I just need you to get me some proof he's behind the attacks. Now get the fuck out of my sight and get it done!"

With the older man quickly leaving Monroe after the order. Monroe turned to my direction. My eyes widened as I saw his face looked to have been blown off. The upper half part of his right eye was missing. Looked like a massive scab replaced where his skin used to be. And judging by his walk his leg must have been injured as well.

Slowly making his way towards me with his goons, he stopped to ask in a direct tone.

"What do you want?"

With my tone at a struggle, I replied.

"I'm sorry General Monroe, I didn't mean to eavesdrop like that. I was just told to wait here for you by one of the guards when I came in. He said that you needed help with something in your office?"

Looking me over, he asked.

"Who are you? I haven't seen you around here before."

"It's my first day sir. And my name is Hunter. It's nice to meet such a dignified man such as yourself."

"Dignified? My dear girl look at me. Do I look dignified?" Wondered Monroe as I looked him over slowly.

"For your condition sir yes. I'm sorry. I heard you were hurt."

Smiling Monroe replied.

"I was yes. The rebellion as you know is trying to start a war I'm sure of it. Their thinking hurting me will get me to declare, but they are wrong dear girl."

"Why's that sir?" I wondered as he now looked me in the eyes to reply.

"A war is what they want. I won't give it to them. And no matter what, G.U.N is here in country to protect these people. No matter how they all see it that is our job. A war would only cause us to look like hypocrites and kill innocents. It won't be my call that makes me go back on my clear goal here."

Smiling I then asked.

"Dignified?"

Giving me a chuckle he replied.

"Maybe. Anyway I actually do need help with something. I don't recall when I told any of the guards but no matter. Come with me and my men...ahhh Hunter?"

"Yes sir."

"Let's get going. If we're lucky we can get this done shortly. As you can imagine I'm very busy."

"Of course." I replied as I began to follow behind him. The large soldiers kept a guard around me as we proceeded to his office. This was too easy. I can't believe I just got away with that.

With my eyes to the front as I followed, I wondered in the back of my head what Raptor would think of me if I accomplished this so fast. Maybe after this he'll trust me.

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

Wreak could be heard outside with the recruits. He was working them and Archer was spending the day observing what he had too. When their both ready to move on; those men out there will feel what it's like to be in hell.

Sitting alone in my shitty burned up room with my shirt off, I held in my hand my combat knife. This blade had a history to me almost like Shadow's M1911. I had it since before I even met Shadow, this blade also almost took my life. Like I told Clamer.

Looking to the fur around my chest, I moved some aside with my spare hand to see the scar of when I had this in me. Gently placing the tip of the blade on where the scar was, I pushed slightly to let out a sigh.

After the warm air hit my blade, I pulled back to rest it on my leg right leg.

"Everything up to this point? Was it worth it?" I wondered as I could feel the abnormal scars resting in my mouth. My tongue never fully recovered from that time when it was cut out of my mouth. But through it all, Marx said I was lucky I could still talk fine.

Luck. The one thing I don't but want to believe in. But back when I was a kid my father told me something I never forgot. It's something he burned into me at a young age. A thing I believe in even if I didn't want too. It was when my mother died he said it.

"Everything happens for a reason. A reason we never are suppose to know."

Running my hand to my neck, I felt the scars from my past. Some old, some recent. Like Shadow I do cut myself. It helps me relieve stress and pain. Kind of a contradiction, but I don't fucking care. I have nothing else in this point in my life. What's the harm? I asked myself as I flipped my blade over to face me.

Bringing it up to the left side of my neck, I ran the steel down gently to breath softly with my eyes shut in silence. I didn't cut deep. I knew my limits at my age. Plus I wasn't more then a few inches from my jugular.

After the cut was made, I looked to my chest to watch as a small trail of blood began to roll down my fur.

With a small bit of haste, I stopped the trail with my finger and began to ride it up to the cut. As soon as I reached the top, I pulled it away to place it in my mouth.

Dragging my tongue around the full degree of my finger, I took away the blood back into my body and pulled out to reach for a rag to my left I had set for just this.

Placing it on the cut, I held down a small amount of pressure and relaxed myself to the sound of Marx opening my door to see my condition.

"What are you doing?" He asked as he didn't have a clear idea of what I just did.

"Don't you ever knock?" I asked as I checked the cut to hear from him.

"Still? Raptor you can't be doing this to yourself. Your too...?"

"Shut up Marx. I don't want to hear you shit right now. I'm trying to relax."

Giving me a sigh he replied.

"Then let me give you some pills or a shot of whiskey. Cutting isn't normal."

"So? I'm not normal. No one is. I've been doing this since I was twelve Marx. I know my limits. Just let me do it."

"Does Alicia know?" He wondered as I looked into his eyes to reply.

"Of course she does."

"And she's okay with it?" He questioned as I chuckled to reply.

"It's not like I did it at home when I was with her Marx. She had other means of relaxing me when we were together."

"Okay I get it. No more information Raptor please." Begged Marx as I nodded and asked.

"Did you want something?"

Nodding back he replied.

"I have someone I want you to meet."

"Who?" I asked as I stood up to face him.

"Come." He urged as I put the rag down on my bed to walk with him.

Grabbing my shirt on the way out, I looked towards the center of the room.

**Misty's POV.**

Marx came back with the guy and holy crap he's intimidating. I full grown gray hedgehog with parts of his quills mixed with a dark green. He even had green eyes. But god Marx said he was older then me, but I could barely tell with the shape he was in. Full six pack and a body that looked to be sculpted from the gods. At the least I could say for his age he looked pretty damn good. With my body tense and my mind at a loss for words, Marx came up to me to say.

"Raptor this is a friend of mine. Her name is Misty and she's a fellow medical enthusiast such as myself."

The hedgehog took his time to look me over.

**Raptor's POV.**

Light blue fur and short silver quills running to her back. She looked no more then Hunter's age. The only difference is she looked scared of me. Staring deeply into her silver eyes, I asked Marx.

"How do you know her?"

Taking his time to smile, Marx replied.

"Well I told you I spent some time elsewhere on some medical trips and on one of those I ran into Misty here. She helped me on more then a few occasions and I can vouch for her ability and loyalty."

"Where are you from?" I asked as she gulped.

Standing before me in a nice pair of black skinny jeans and a brown tee shirt with a black vest, she replied.

"Originally I'm from Pakistan sir. But I went on some medical trips like Marx did to help fellow doctors and soldiers such as yourself. I came back a few nights ago to run into him. He said you needed help."

Looking to Marx, I questioned.

"Can she even be trusted in this line of work?"

Nodding he replied.

"She's seen death Raptor. Plenty of it. She's even done some bad things."

"Like what?" I asked her as she looked to Marx to be urged.

"Tell him Misty. He may look scary but he won't hurt you." Stated Marx as I kept my eyes to hers.

**Misty's POV.**

With my body still tense and my mind on edge, I looked to the hedgehog before me to reply.

"I was a medic for the G.U.N military for four years. I was there when Pakistan fell to them two years ago. I...I did kill a few rebels sir."

With my eyes now down to the ground slightly, I was prepared for an angry response, when out of no where he asked.

"Why did you leave G.U.N? Why come here before me? And further more, why should I trust you?"

"She was only following orders Raptor. You should understand that much." Stated Marx as the hedgehog pointed to him to order.

"Be quiet. I'm asking her." He stated as he still stared at me.

With my eyes still down, I tried to say.

"I left because...?" Cutting me off he ordered.

"Look at me and say it."

Nodding, I dragged up my eyes to be locked back with his. His face was serious. I knew why he wanted me to look at him. He was going to read me. He didn't have to worry though. All I was about to say was the truth.

Taking one last gulp I replied.

"I joined when I was eighteen because I wanted to enter the medical field. Hospitals here don't have much good training. G.U.N had the best options so I used them for that. But as for everything I wanted I was a medic and I was sent on missions against the rebellion. I was, as Marx said, following orders. I have nothing against my own people sir. And that's why I had to leave. Two years ago, after my contract was up, I quit. I came back here to be offered a job to go to the neighboring countries and offer aid. I ran into Marx in...?" I couldn't remember but Marx did and said to the hedgehog.

"We met in Syria. Then moved to Iran for a time and worked out of a clinic there for a few months."

Nodding, the hedgehog asked again.

"So why should I trust you?"

"They put me against my own sir. I was on the wrong side and I only knew after it was all over and I drew blood against my own people. I never want to do that again. I just want them to pay and let us have our home back. My mother and father died during Commander Robotnik's era. I want to make sure they didn't die for nothing more then a drying dream."

**Raptor's POV.**

This girl had a problem with G.U.N it was clear. I saw it in her eyes. She didn't lie to me. Maybe she really could help us.

Standing tall to her, I asked.

"Are willing to die for me? For this rebellion? For this cause, this dream?"

Nodding immediately, she replied.

"Yes sir. I am."

Nodding once to her response, I then asked.

"Are you willing to kill?"

"Yes, I am."

Slowly looking to Marx, I replied.

"Then you're from this point on under my command. Marx will be your mentor. But now that I know your ex-G.U.N, I will be using you for direct contact missions. I need a medic. Are you prepared for that?"

"Yes sir." She replied with confidence as I nodded then ordered.

"Then get to work. Both of you."

Marx smiled as I turned back for my room.

As I entered to grab the door, I heard from behind me.

"You won't regret it!"

Letting out a chuckle, I shut the door.

Soon hearing the silence back around me, I approached my bed to be asked.

"Are you happy?"

Calmly breathing, I turned to look towards the window across the room to see Shadow standing there looking outside with a smile.

"What do you want?" I asked him in a still confused tone from my last experience.

Caught off guard, he replied.

"Nothing. Do you want me to leave? You sound angry Raptor."

"You're not real." I stated as he then urged.

"Come here."

His body looked solid. On it, he wore his old rebellion combat uniform. Black combat cargos and a brown shirt with a black bulletproof vest. Under his chin was his bandana.

Before I moved to him, I reached in my pocket. I knew I had his real bandana inside. I left it there from when I last had it.

As I went to reach inside however, I widened my eyes as it wasn't there anymore.

Quickly looking back up to him, he now had his eyes locked on me with a small smile to ask.

"Missing something brother?"

In utter confusion, I asked again.

"What do you want? You're not real Shadow. Your just my imagination. I know this game better then anyone. I beat this once before! I'm not insane!"

Still smiling Shadow asked.

"Like I was?"

Stopping my voice as he nodded, he asked.

"How was it Raptor? How was it to know you were only a few feet away to saving my life? I bet it hurts right? Knowing you could have saved everything. Now look at you. Look at what you did."

"I did nothing. I tried to save you. But you...?" Cutting me off he stated.

"But you were too slow. Now your like you are now. Your not even Raptor anymore. Not the one I used to know. Hell because of you, your kids hate you, Alicia hates you, the dead hate you Raptor." Stated Shadow as I grew furious before him.

"Because of you, what so many died for is drifting away. The freedom I died for, what so many died for, what you almost died for...is going away. Do you honestly think you can change that?"

"I can try." I stated back as he nodded slowly.

"You can try. And more then likely you'll die like Abbey and your wife did. For a lost cause."

"Shut the fuck up!" I ordered him as he shook his head to state.

"Because of you I already did a long time ago Raptor. You killed me and so many dead souls. I wonder what will happen when your time comes."

"I won't die."

"Not to an enemy yes. But that's only if you're still the soldier I knew you as."

"You're not real!" I stated as he laughed to reply.

"I'm as real as you are Raptor. And this game? What you think this is? Oh it's real too. Let's see how long you'll last."

"Go away!" I ordered him as he ordered back with a scream.

"MAKE ME!"

Feeling nothing but rage take me over, I swung at Shadow to see a flicker of light flash before my eyes.

"BASH!"

With my eyes reopening, I looked around to see Shadow was gone and my hand was sent into the wall that was behind him. With my knuckles bleeding, I pulled out to look down to my pocket.

Quickly reaching inside, I pulled out Shadow's bandana to fall back onto the floor in fear.

**That's it for this chapter. Thanks for waiting everyone. Please review and let me know what you think. As a heads up Misty is not my OC. She belongs to MistyVoid48.**

**mT Shadow.**


	30. Chapter 30

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 30 – For That Is My Destiny.**

**Hunter's POV, G.U.N HQ.**

General Monroe ordered his men to wait outside while we went into his office. It was by far a very wreaked room. Papers everywhere. I couldn't even begin to think of where to start looking. The obvious spot was his computer that rested on his desk, but as I went to get close he stated.

"As you can see I have been a very busy person in this room. Now I have most of this stuff all together."

"Bullshit." I mumbled in my mind as he went on to say.

"But I can't have it looking this way much longer. Commander Linnen is on his way here later this week from Pakistan and I need it looking perfect. Honestly I don't care how you clean it up I just need it spotless. But try to keep similar things together for me. Now I'll be back in like ten minutes. I expect some of this put away by then. Okay dear girl?"

Looking back to General Monroe, I replied.

"Yes sir. No problem sir."

Giving me a smile, he urged as he was leaving.

"Cheer up. Can't have such a beautiful girl frowning."

Giving him a smile, I watched as he left the room to shut the door behind him.

After he was gone, I quickly put down my bag to pull out a small flash drive near the bottom. I had to make this quick. I had no intentions of cleaning any of his shit.

Finding a USB port, I attached the flash inside and turned on his computer to watch as it soon loaded up his lock screen with a password required for activation. With my mind at a blank, I soon widened my eyes as the flash drive began to blink and the screen begin to pop up words in the password box.

As soon as it was done, I hit enter and to my amazement the password was correct and I was let inside. That program Raptor said Marx gave him sure does work.

With the main screen now loaded up, I began to open up his hard drive files. To my knowledge I knew this would take forever to read, so I simply copied and pasted all the files over to the flash drive.

With it slowly loading the files over, I began to take my own time to look through what I could. Due to my time line to get this done however, I quickly made a quick read over one of the files to read over something titled "Viper Venom" and "Project Hammer" in Pakistan.

"Beep!"

Looking to see the flash drive was done doing what it had to, I quickly pulled it out and tossed it in the bag to make my way then for the door.

Slowly opening it up, I looked left and right to see no one around.

Taking my chance, I made haste for the exit to this building.

Nearing the main door in no time, I was quickly spotted by the guard who not so long ago let me in.

"{Where are you going?" He asked in confusion as I just kept walking by to state.

"Home! This job sucks!"

In utter confusion, the guard watched me barge out the front door and for the gate leading onto the street.

Soon out of his sight, I let out a gasp of air to smile in success. I can't believe it was that easy.

As I continued to walk down the road, I was soon approached by a car pulling to my side. Inside was Raptor who ordered.

"Get in."

Still smiling, I made my way for the passenger seat and got inside to be asked.

"Did you get it?"

Nodding as he had us stopped on the side of the road, I replied.

"Yeah. I got everything."

Raptor looked different as he checked his watch.

"Not even an hour in and you stole all his secrets."

"Yeah. Impressive right?" I asked in happiness as he looked into my eyes to reply.

"More like stupid."

My eyes widened as he checked the rear view mirror to state.

"They knew we were coming."

In confusion, I looked behind us to see a large black Humvee driving our way.

"But...?"

"Get down!" He ordered me as he grabbed the back of my head to pin me to his lap.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

The windshield and windows broke in a matter of moments as bullets penetrated the seats and cheap metal all around us.

In a break between the fire, Raptor urged.

"Hold on!"

Hitting the gas as hard as he could, Raptor spun our car around and right into the oncoming Humvee. His side drilled theirs as I could only bounce with the force at which we hit them.

But still in tact, Raptor kept his foot down to drive us in the opposite direction. The Humvee had to turn around as we had a chance to gain some distance.

"How did they know!?" I asked him as I picked my head up from his lap to be told in force.

"They could have known in a number of ways. All that matters now is that we get out of here."

"How?!" I asked in confusion as he calmly replied while making a left.

"Just leave it to me. You've done enough."

I was at a loss for how to take his words as he now focused on the road ahead with the enemy behind in speed.

**Raptor's POV.**

Checking the rear view, I saw the Humvee still tailing us at a good pace.

Hunter should have seen this coming. I did the second she stepped out of that building in no less the forty five minutes. Monroe had to have been tipped off. And now he was planning on killing us both. There was no way he was letting us get away with his data this easily.

As I proceeded to the drainage tunnels Wreak had suggested back during the fuel raid, I forced a left and was caught off guard as a civilian was making the same bend.

"Oh shit!" I shouted as we ran straight into the car's side.

The front right wheel was destroyed on impact and it wasn't a surprise when we were sent into a roll.

Grabbing on to Hunter who was just sitting there in confusion, I ordered.

"Hold on to me!"

Feeling her hands tighten around my back as we hit the roof of the car, I used all my power to protect her from the remaining rolls. But as the last roll hit, we were sent into a nearby poll and spun out on the roof and back into the street.

Hearing silence around us, I opened my eyes to see Hunter bleeding from the back of her head. She must have still hit pretty hard despite my efforts.

Feeling my legs once more, I took the chance to reached for her door.

"Come on." I ordered it as I pushed it open to undo our seat belts next.

Landing on the roof with her body, I did my best to get her outside and onto the street.

"Ughh...fuck." I groaned in pain as I then came through to see the Humvee that was following us come to a stop.

In a rush for our lives, I quickly pulled Hunter into my arms and began to run as fast as I could for a nearby apartment complex.

Bashing through the doors as bullets were fired at us, I made my way up the stairs with her in my arms to hear from outside.

"You're not getting away you rebels! You'll die here!"

Up the first flight and hearing no one coming in behind us, I took the opportunity to approach on outside window along the stairs to look outside at the problem we face.

Five G.U.N soldiers. All armed. They debated on how to enter as I continued to watch.

With their anger and confusion building, I was positive this would be an easy getaway, but was thrown off guard as a fully armor soldier came from behind the nearby Humvee to order.

"The lot of you stay out here in case they try to run! I'll flush these rebellion pigs out from wherever their hiding!"

I've seen soldiers like him before. They were G.U.N black ops troopers. Best of the best. Shadow's brother Dark was one of them during the first war in Afghanistan. They knew almost every tactic in war. They were always given the best equipment. And these guys wouldn't die easily. They don't know pain nor defeat. Getting away would be harder then ever now. But I had to try.

Watching as he approached the front door to the complex, I quickly began to run for the roof with Hunter still out cold in my arms.

With my body still in slight pain from my previous injuries, I managed to reach it with enough time to hide Hunter as best as I could. I knew there was really no way off this roof besides jumping and I can't risk that right now. I was going to have to fight this guy.

Hiding Hunter behind a nearby roof vent, I prepared myself and got close to the door. My body wasn't ready for this moment. But I had no choice. Pulling out my blade from behind my back, I raised it up as I heard the soldier coming. His armor carried a loud thump as he traversed the stairs.

With my legs ready to move, I charged the second I saw his gun come through the doorway.

"Ahhhh!" I shouted as I sent my knife forward.

Immediately panicking, the soldier used his gun to block my swing. But to my advantage, I had enough force behind my blow that I was capable of making him lose his grip. I then watched as the rifle went towards the edge of the roof to stop of it's side.

With his guard now down, I took my chance to lunge at him to only be caught by his monster grip.

Taking his hands around my wrist, I widened my eyes as he lifted me up off my feet to shout.

"Ahhhh!"

With my mind in a panic of it's own as I was off the ground due to his strength. I braced myself as he pushed me away.

Landing on my back and rolling, I did my best to get back up, to only be caught by his boot coming for me.

Raising my hands to block it, I was shocked by the force he had as he sent me and my blade away from one another.

I went further back as it went off to some other part of the building. I was unable to see where it went due to the fact that when I stopped rolling he was already back in my face; sending his fist down into my right cheek.

"Bash!"

Falling to my back with blood leaving my mouth, I grunted in pain as he walked up to me with his pistol getting drawn.

Spotting the weapon, I panicked as it was a desert eagle he was carrying.

"You should have just run." He stated as he began to lift it up towards my head.

With blood still sliding down my face, I replied.

"If I ran I wouldn't be called a man."

I heard him chuckle from under his large helmet. And with what agility I had left, I sent my boot up into his wrist kicking the gun out of his grip and above us in the air.

With his eyes looking for the weapon to come back down, I took my opportunity to charge back up and into his gut.

**Hunter's POV.**

"Ahhhhh!"

Hearing shouting from my side, I opened my eyes to mumble.

"Raptor?"

My head hurt. I had no idea what was going on until I looked to my left.

I was on a roof and Raptor was...?

My eyes widened as I saw him tackling one of those armored G.U.N freaks to the ground under him.

As they both landed on one another, I lost attention to see a huge desert eagle drop from the air and land behind them.

In confusion of what to do, I panicked as the soldier sent an elbow into Raptor's head.

"Bash!"

He went down so hard I swore he would have been knocked out, but to my amazement, he just did his best to block the next attack which was a large fist coming for his head.

Grabbing the man's hand with all his power, I grew shocked as he used all his strength to toss him over his downed body and towards the edge of the roof.

Blood was all along Raptor's mouth and cheek, as he quickly crawled for the gun which was a good fifteen feet away.

Unable to feel my legs, I could only watch as the soldier got back on his feet to run after him.

No more then three feet away by then, the man sent his boot into Raptor's back to order.

"Stop fucking moving you rebel!"

Pinned by the force of his boot, Raptor was unable to move and I was feeling my body begin to fill with adrenaline.

**Raptor's POV.**

With his boot pushing down on my back, I could only watch as he began to laugh and turn for his gun which rested a few feet in front of us.

As his eyes turned to look for it, I followed; to widen my eyes as Hunter stood before him with it in her hands.

"Who the fuck?" He said in confusion as she ordered.

"Get off him!"

"BANG!"

The recoil was enough to make her stumble the gun, but the round was large enough to pierce the man's armor.

Releasing his boot as the round had hit his side. I watched as he began to grow enraged from the pain.

"Shoot him!" I ordered Hunter as she regained her ground to fire another round.

"BANG!"

This time she was prepared for the recoil and caught her footing. It was just enough to allow her to fire multiple rounds in succession.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Hitting him in the chest three times, the soldier fell to his back. Hunter stood there in a bit of shock at what she had just done as I got back to my feet to approach her.

Looking into her eyes still in shock that she saved me, I gently took the gun from her to nod.

Nodding back, she watched as I approached the injured man to aim at his head.

"Fuck you!" He shouted as I pulled the trigger.

"BANG!"

The glass plating around his face shattered as the round went clean through and into his skull.

Watching as his body reacted by sending his arms and legs up a few inches from the ground. I soon lowered the gun as he went still and died below my feet.

With Hunter still in shock, I urged.

"We need to get out of here. More will be coming."

Looking into my eyes, I offered her my hand. In a few seconds, she took it and I lead her to edge of the roof where a fire escape waited leading into a nearby alley.

The best part was that my knife was waiting there, caught between the metal floor. After picking it back up did I help guide us down.

My plan was to back track through these until we reached the HQ. With luck we would avoid any more G.U.N and be back within the hour.

Still caught off guard by how Hunter saved me back there, I looked to her as we walked to say.

"Thank you."

Her eyes went bright as she looked into mine to reply.

"Yeah...no problem."

I sensed she was not used to what just happened, but thanks to her we got out alive and General Monroe was down one less trooper.

**That's it for this chapter. Let me know what you think.**

**mT Shadow.**


	31. Chapter 31

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 31 – Understand That I Am Not Perfect.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion HQ, 1 hour later.**

Getting back went pretty easy. But now that I'm back, I got two problems to deal with. The first being that Wreak wanted to hit G.U.N harder then ever for hurting me and Hunter. The second was figuring out how Monroe knew we would try to steal from him. Many options roamed through me, but I had an idea of what might have happened. Even Archer I think has the same idea.

For now, all I did was rest my face from that beating I took and continued to watch as Wreak looked for a way to counterattack G.U.N on the map.

Archer had the recruits outside training beyond the border for now. I heard Char and his men were doing pretty good. But to be honest, I was concerned for Hunter who I haven't seen since Marx got done checking out her head. I shouldn't go look for her, but I know better then anyone what's she's feeling. Even if she lied I still need to help her.

Getting up from the couch with Wreak watching my steps, I stated.

"I'll be back."

"I'll have something by then Commander. We'll get them back."

Nodding as I made my way outside. I looked towards the street, then to the area around the house to not spot a sight of Hunter.

As my mind drew a blank, I heard something above me. Sounded like a gun jamming or something close to it.

Looking up, I soon realized where she was. Next to our hidden little HQ was another, but much smaller torn apart garage. On the roof she sat facing away from me. In her hands I saw the desert eagle from that black ops trooper. She looked to be trying to fix it.

Making my way over to where it looked like she had gotten up. I carefully did my best to follow through and get on the roof of the small building. With her back still towards me, I heard from her.

"Fucking thing."

"Need a hand?" I wondered as she immediately jumped in her seat to turn around and see me smiling at her.

"Commander I...?"

Cutting her off, I urged.

"Let me see."

Making my way down next to her, she handed me the gun.

"What's wrong with it?" I asked as she calmly replied.

"It happened after you...you killed that man back on the roof. It jammed and I can't get it out."

Nodding as I reached behind my back, I pulled out my blade to jam the tip in between the shell casein and the gun itself. With some force, the round came out and landed on her lap next to me.

"There you are." I stated with a small smile as I pulled back on the receiver to make sure it was ready to fire for it's next conflict.

After it was good to go, I handed it back to her to be asked.

"You don't want it?"

Shaking my head as I pulled out Shadow's M1911from my side, I replied.

"Nah. I got this. Take it as your own. It may be a bit big but I'm sure you can manage it. Unless you want a smaller gun?"

Shaking her head as she took the desert eagle from me, Hunter replied.

"No. I'll be fine. Thank you."

"You okay?" I asked her as she seemed a little lost in herself.

"I'm just a little shaken up from all that happened earlier."

Showing her my confused face, I replied.

"Well if you don't mind me asking, when you came to us you said you were self trained and had killed G.U.N before. You didn't lie to us, did you Hunter?"

With her eyes locked to mine, she slowly stated.

"No I didn't lie sir. I have killed G.U.N before. I just never fired a gun before."

"Excuse me?" I questioned in loss as she calmly replied.

"I never shot someone before in my life. All the lives I've taken from this world I've done with my hands. I...like knives sir. The recoil of this just startled me is all."

Nodding, I then asked to be sure.

"So you don't know anything about weapons?"

Nodding back she replied.

"Not a thing. I guess I just got lucky today when I did what I did."

"You did fine Hunter. And listen for a second will ya?"

"Sir?" She said in confusion as I looked up to the sky above.

"Everyone caught in the middle of this cause is here because of me and my dedication towards the slim hope of regaining our freedom. Everyone here is good at something. And it's my job to put that to use. If your talent is with this." I said as I offered her my knife.

"Then stick with it. Here. Take it."

Her eyes stared into mine with such utter loss on how to react. All she could say was.

"I...I don't understand."

"You don't have too. Just take it. If you want to learn about guns I'll be more then happy to teach you. But in case you don't, I want you to at least know your not alone in this. At least if you take this you'll never forget I have faith in your abilities. Now go on. It's yours."

With her eyes still on mine, Hunter slowly looked towards my blade to gently take it from out of my palm. Lifting it up to her view she stated.

"It's beautiful."

"It's killed more then it's fair share of enemies. Take good care of it."

"I will. Thank you sir."

Slowly getting up, I urged.

"Just call me Raptor."

With a smile she replied.

"Okay...Raptor."

Giving her back a small grin as I was about to turn to leave, she stopped me with a question.

"Why did you protect me like you did back in the car?"

With my back towards her, I replied.

"Why did you shoot the man that was about to kill me back on that roof?"

Her eyes went wide as I replied.

"Cause I care about you. And so long as your in this rebellion and on the right side, I will always protect you. Same as everyone else."

"Raptor I...?" Cutting her off I urged.

"You should go get clean. Marx and Misty are making everyone dinner tonight. Can't have you stinking up the place."

Giving me a smile as I jumped off the edge of the small rooftop, I said to myself.

"I hope she understands now what she has in this rebellion. No one is alone."

With some effort, I soon made it back to the HQ. I'm sure Hunter would be going soon to get ready. I should do the same. With what running water we were able to get.

**Ten minutes later.**

Letting out a small breath of air, I shut my eyes to the feeling of slightly warm water running down my quills. In this state my body was bound to want to sleep after this, but I knew Wreak wanted to still come up with a plan to strike back against G.U.N. I had all intentions of helping him, but to be honest I couldn't agree more with Marx. I'm older like it or not. My chest was still fucked up from that round I took. And my hand was still slightly scabbed over from...?

I stopped myself from trying to remember what happened. To be honest I didn't know if it was really just a dream due to my condition that day, or if I'm really just going insane again. But it had to be just a bad dream. My mind has always been hurting me since that night. I swear it's my punishment for...not being fast enough.

Reopening my eyes to look up at the water spout, I ran my right hand along my neck to ask.

"What happened?"

In my mind, I was wondering how I got this far in life. How did I survive the first two wars?

"You didn't." I heard from my left as I went to look back down.

Slowly looking to my side, I saw Shadow leaning against the door leading out from this room. This time however his eyes were a slight black.

"Don't you knock?"

Giving me a smile with a gentle chuckle, he replied.

"You let me in remember?"

In confusion, I asked.

"What are you talking about?"

"Oh come on Raptor. You can't say you don't understand. You know this feeling better then anyone left alive today. You're insane."

I had no power to get mad at him. In fact I was just in the mood to reply.

"Whatever you say Shadow. You can keep telling yourself that but I'm not insane."

"Are you sure about that? Look at yourself and tell me your just fine." He urged as I calmly replied.

"I'm not fine. I'll be the first to tell you that. I know I'm not okay, nor even near ready for all this. I know I'm not fine Shadow."

"Then why be doing all this? Why go through all this trouble Raptor? Is it for Abbey and your wife? Do you think by somehow putting yourself through all this pain they'll forgive you?"

He was pushing it again.

With a bit deeper tone I replied.

"They're dead. Okay? Do you understand that?" I asked as he nodded calmly.

"Nothing I do will ever bring them back. I'm aware of that fact more then the odds I'm against in all this. And before you ask, no, this isn't for Alicia or my kids now. It's not for me, it's not for this country."

"Then what's it for?" Wondered Shadow as I looked him in his cold eyes to reply.

"You."

Giving me a deep smile, he began to nod.

"Do you think I'll forgive you if you do this"? He asked as I replied in confusion.

"What are you talking about?"

With my body no longer facing the water, I got back from him.

"You're the reason I died. You know deep down I'm upset you couldn't save me Raptor. Hell all this wouldn't be happening if you weren't slow."

Getting madder, I replied.

"I don't care if you forgive me. You did all that yourself. You pulled the trigger. At least I tried!"

**Marx's POV.**

"At least I tried!"

Raptor's voice caught my attention as I walked past his room.

"Who's he talking to?" I asked myself as I approached his door to look inside.

With him nowhere in sight, I looked towards the bathroom to hear.

"You threw...all away. I did my...to help you. I gave you everything. All I'm doing now is...what...left behind." The water covered parts of his voice as I couldn't understand who he was addressing in there.

"I don't care. You're not real." I heard him state as I now had my ear pressed against the door.

"Just leave." I heard him order with a dark tone I wasn't use to hearing from him.

After a few seconds he went silent, and I suddenly felt something cold pass through me.

Looking towards his window to see it closed, I questioned where that came from.

Refocusing in a matter of seconds, I brought myself forward to say.

"Raptor?"

I got no response.

"Raptor? Are you okay in there?"

"I'm fine Marx. What do you want?"

"It's time for dinner. Wreak and Archer are getting everyone together. I just wanted to make sure you were getting ready."

Hearing the water still going, he soon replied.

"I'll be out shortly. Don't wait for me though."

"Raptor you should...?"

"Marx!" He shouted as I slightly flinched.

"Okay. I'll make you a plate."

Going silent, I made my way for the door to walk back to the main room. As I made sure everything was ready I couldn't help but wonder what I just heard. Who was he talking to?

**Raptor's POV, Five minutes later.**

Sitting on the edge of my bed all dressed and ready to go to dinner. I couldn't help but think about what was going on around me. Maybe he's right. I might just be crazy. Hehehe...wouldn't that be something? I asked myself as I played with Shadow's M1911.

Rolling the gun around with my index finger, I tried my best to collect myself before wanting to leave this room. But I really don't have a choice. I need to be there for this. It wouldn't look good if I didn't show.

Gently placing the gun back in my side holster, I got up from my bed to approach the door leading out of my room.

To be honest I wasn't even hungry. Nor did I want to be around anyone right now. Its not because I simply don't care for this. Truth be told I want to have this dinner. Its a great way for us as a rebellion to spend some time together. Create bonds. Give us hope.

It's just when Shadow...or whoever my mind is trying to make me remember, mentions Abbey...I just recall that horrible night. It puts me in a dark place. A really dark and fucked up place I can't begin to describe. And I know it can be worse on me, but I don't ever want to go that far again into my pain. It's best if I just forget about it as best as I can. It's worked before. And once I understand that I'm not insane, it's just my mind, I'll be able to move on. It's all I can hope for.

With my body carrying me along in a slow pace. I soon came to the main room to find everyone spread out among the area. Archer, Marx, Wreak, and a nearly half the recruits took up the op tables. As the rest including, Char, his men, and Hunter, took the area around the couch.

"Commander!" Shouted Wreak as everyone looked to me as they ate.

Looking around at each of the faces, I asked.

"Is everyone enjoying themselves?"

"Yes sir!" They replied as I nodded to look at Archer and Wreak who had saved me a seat at the table with them.

Approaching the chair, I took my time to be asked by one of the recruits.

"Are you okay sir? You don't look good."

With eyes still on me, I replied.

"I'm fine. Don't worry about me son. Just keep focused and enjoy you're dinner."

"Yes sir." He replied as he went back to eating.

Slowly looking to Wreak, I asked.

"Did you find something?"

With a smile he replied.

"Oh I found something."

Looking to the plate Marx had in front of me, I pushed it back to urge.

"Well let's hear it Lieutenant."

Still keeping his grin, Wreak replied.

"Well Marx and I took a look through the data Hunter got earlier. Turns out Monroe is not a complete moron. Everything on there is basically useless. He must have taken everything important off his computer once he was aware of our plan. That leaves us down a loss here. We still don't know what he's planning. "

Keeping my eyes to Wreak, I suddenly heard from Hunter.

"Monroe isn't stupid. I could see it when I met him. He has to be looking for a way to flush us out of hiding. And when I did talk to him Commander, he said he wasn't going to declare war. He could have lied but his reason was good. He doesn't want to risk hurting any civilians. It goes against why G.U.N is said to be in our country. To protect us."

Wreak looked intrigue as I asked.

"Did he say anything else?"

Hunter went silent as I then looked back to Wreak who mumbled.

"He wasn't lying. G.U.N is here to so called "protect" us. If he was seen hurting the people of this country everyone would turn on him. Maybe we need to use that to our advantage. Get him to do something wrong. Or at least his men."

Nodding Archer then stated.

"Well we're not monsters here. Let's remember that first. We can't set people up to die. That goes against the rebellion ways."

Looking at my hands, I then added.

"Or we could get rid of something materialistic. Is there anything in Iraq we can maybe get them to fuck up?"

Everyone thought it over, and in time Wreak replied.

"Shadow's peace treaty! We can kill two birds with one stone."

Nodding Archer stated.

"Yeah, the contract is here in Iraq. After the incident in Pakistan with the dignitary, Commander Linnen had it pulled in case of something else happening. I think it's being held in one of their lock-ups downtown. If we can get them to destroy it somehow, this whole country will cry for war. G.U.N will have no choice."

It sounded like a good idea. But part of me felt bad for even thinking of ruining a piece of history like that.

With everyone looking to me, I then muttered to myself.

"I...I don't know how I feel about that. We're rebellion. Shadow Robotnik gave everything he had left in life to earn that piece of paper. What would we be if we destroyed it? What would he be?"

"What would we be if we got our own killed?" Asked Archer as Wreak admitted.

"I know a way to do that too if it comes to that Commander. If it makes you feel any better, they wouldn't feel a thing."

Marx now came in close to say to me.

"You can't be thinking of killing civilians Raptor. Yes it would get us what we want, and it would preserve the treaty, but you go against everything the rebellion stands for, just in the sake of keeping Shadow's legacy alive. What's more important to you?" Asked Marx in all seriousness as I kept my eyes down to my hands to think.

"Commander, we're behind you one way or the other. Even if we don't like it." Stated Wreak as I looked to Archer who was staring at me cold.

"I'll be by your side, but I'll be the first to tell you that if you do this you will pay for it Raptor."

Our eyes locked as Hunter soon entered my vision.

Gently looking into her eyes, I replied.

**The choice is yours. Vote in review.**

**Sacrifice civilians?**

**or**

**Destroy Shadow's peace treaty? **

**Think carefully about all the outcomes each choice has. Ether way something will happen. Good or bad.**

**mT Shadow.**


	32. Chapter 32

**Caution – Sexual content.**

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 32 – For That Is My Beauty.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

"In war we need to make sacrifices. Even if we don't want too. But I can't let Shadow's only remaining legacy get destroyed. Ether way I see it, we get rid of it, then what? Sure we did what we wanted to do like Marx said. But we go against everyone who dreamed and who died for that treaty. I won't disgrace those I fought and nearly perished with all those years ago. Especially Shadow Robotnik."

Archer and Marx both had a look on their faces that told me they were shocked that I would even consider this action. I guess to them I was still the same Raptor from the first two wars. But if they can try to remember, I've become someone else. Maybe one day I'll be back to that guy, but until then I have to make choices like this. Maybe it was for more my sake then the country's, but I will not be known as the one who simply sent Shadow's treaty into the trash. To me that's worse then the other choice. But ether way you look at it, even if I went the other way I'd still be going against rebellion ways. Shadow's rebellion ways. Maybe that's the thing here. This isn't Shadow's rebellion anymore. It's mine.

"I want a plan by the end of the night Lieutenant." I stated to Wreak as he nodded and along with everyone, watched as I got up from my seat to leave.

"Raptor!" Shouted Archer in disbelief as I ignored him to go for the front door.

I don't know if they could see it. But I wasn't leaving to get away from them. I was trying to escape this monster. This monster I am.

With my head held high as I shut the door. I looked up at the lowering sun to whisper.

"I'm sorry."

Gently looking to my car, I approached the driver's seat to open the door and look inside.

In the passenger seat was my bag. Reaching for it, I took it out to rest it on the hood and undo the zipper. After it was opened, I reached inside to take out Shadow's bandana once more. Giving it one good look, I pulled it under my neck to begin tying it tight. After it was set under my chin, I reached into the bag to take out a few spare clips for his M1911. Setting them on the hood with the bag, I reached back in my car to take out my vest.

Soon bringing it to my front, I heard the front door open to the HQ. Looking back with my right eye only, I saw it was Hunter. She slowly approached in a cautious way as she was confused to what I was doing.

Ignoring her as I tossed on the vest, I strapped on the braces and retook the spare clips I had on the hood to place them in there pouches.

"What are you doing?" She asked despite her tiny, nervous voice.

Keeping my eyes off her, I replied.

"Out for a while. I'll be back don't worry."

"Do you need all that to just go out?" She asked in confusion as I calmly urged.

"Just drop it please."

Hunter went silent as I let out a sigh to turn and face her.

"I promise I'll be fine. Go back inside now. Tell the others not to worry about me or where I went. Okay?"

Giving me a nod as I turned to get in my car, I was stopped as she said.

"Monroe is looking for you're family."

With my eyes a slight bit more open, I got out of my position to ask.

"Why didn't you tell me back in there?"

Looking into my eyes, she replied.

"You said you only wanted this to be between the two of us."

Nodding to my own words, I then wondered.

"Did he say anything else?"

Taking a step close to me, she replied.

"He knows you moved them out of the city. He has a guy named Lester looking for leads on you or them. That's all I heard Raptor."

With a couple new thoughts moving through my mind, I looked back into her eyes to say.

"Thank you. And I'm sorry for what I said back in the car earlier. You really did do a good job back there."

Giving me a smile, Hunter replied.

"Thank you."

Nodding as I turned to get back in my car, I then calmly ordered.

"Now go back inside. I'll be back."

Still holding a smile, Hunter turned to make her way back for the HQ. Watching from behind as she walked, I let out another sigh to start my car. As soon as she was inside, I pulled back onto the road to get heading off.

**Hunter's POV.**

The second I walked back inside via Raptor's orders, I was asked by Archer.

"Where did he go?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"I don't know. He said he would be back later though. And he said not to worry."

"That means we should worry." Stated Archer as I questioned.

"Why? He said not to."

Getting up from his seat, Archer replied in a stern voice.

"You don't know him like I do. I know he's not thinking clearly right now. He wouldn't kill innocents. I have to go find him."

"Archer don't." Begged Marx as Archer then asked.

"Why not Marx? Is anyone here comfortable with his decision? Be honest? Char?"

Looking to the young wolf, he replied.

"To be honest sir, I'm willing to do whatever it takes to win this war. If the commander believes this is the right way of doing it and preserving the rebellion, then me and my brothers will follow him till the end of it."

Archer looked lost as Wreak added.

"Shadow's treaty is more then just a piece of paper Archer. Shadow died for that. It's a part of history and a part of the rebellion. Turning against that is just as bad as killing everyone in the country and even what is left to be remembered of Shadow himself. Like it or not man, I believe he's making the right call here. It's war. People die and will die. We can't control that."

Starting to get mad, Archer shouted to us all.

"But we can control this! The rebellion I know is better then this right here!"

Marx was the first to state to him after that sentence.

"This isn't that rebellion anymore Archer. Things have changed over the years. We have new goals, new people, a new leader. Raptor's choices are hard. You can't get mad at him for having to choose between the two options. Ether way we would all have our dislikes towards it."

Archer had his eyes wide open to Marx as he calmly tried his best to ask.

"You're now okay with this?"

Shaking his head, Marx replied.

"As I said. If he would have choose to destroy the treaty we would all have a reason to not want to do it. Yes, I don't take pride in what's going to happen, but like it or not Archer we have no choice in the matter. But the one thing I do agree with the commander is that sacrifices must be made. We're not Shadow's rebellion anymore. We're weak, small, and easily beatable. We have to do things like this if we're going to make it back up and gain our freedom again."

With Marx going silent after those sentences, Misty asked.

"Are we going to do this tonight guys?"

With eyes looking to Wreak who was in charge of coming up with the plan, he replied on the spot.

"I still need to make sure we can do this without fucking up and still covering our asses. I'll have a plan by the end of the night yes, but we won't do this till tomorrow night at best."

Everyone nodded, but Archer. He looked sincerely lost in himself and in all us.

In time, we all watched as he soon left the room to head outside. With him now gone, we did our best to finish dinner. My mind however was on Raptor. I hope he's okay.

**Raptor's POV, A half hour later, A few miles outside Iraq border.**

With blood splattered covering the ground around me, I held a G.U.N soldier down in the sand head first. With bullet holes in his legs, he could no longer run from me or his dead friends who rested around their patrol Humvee.

"Aghhh! Ahhhh! Stop!" He begged as I kept my hand pressed on the back of his head so he could only taste the sand under his gaze.

"What's going on over there Gamma 2-5!?" Asked command over his dropped walkie-talkie that rested in the sand a few feet away.

"PLEEEEASSSEE!" Tears began to drip from his young eyes as I applied more force with my palm.

Slowly beginning to eat the sand, I could only stare at him blankly as I committed his fate before me.

"Come in Gamma!" Ordered command as his legs began to stop moving under me.

Letting out a breath as his body soon came to a halt. I gently got up to kick him over to his side. Sand spilled out from his throat as I felt some relief now.

"Echo 3-8 is inbound Gamma! Just hold on!" Urged command as I looked back towards the gated city.

Reaching towards my side, I pulled up a pair of binoculars to see the gate opening with two more Humvees pulling out to head for my position.

Slowly pulling the binoculars away from my eyes, I dropped them next to me in the sand to unload the empty clip in Shadow's M1911. After hearing it hit the sand, I reached for one of my front pouches to pull out a fresh one and load it into the gun. After releasing the slide, I looked back to the oncoming convey of G.U.N getting closer by the second.

Soon pulling up to a stop to see me standing there. The soldiers got out to take aim. I only stared as the young men looked around my body to see the corpses of their friends scattered around.

"Let's make this quick."

I said calmly as they refocused on me to watch as I took a step forward.

Placing fingers on their triggers, I didn't stop my pace. I was going to kill them all.

Raising my gun, with my trigger pinned. I fired.

"BANG!"

**Hunter's POV, Rebellion HQ. Later that night.**

Everyone but Marx, Wreak and myself went to bed after dinner. The only reason I couldn't sleep was because I was concerned with the Commander who still hasn't returned. Making my way to his room to see the door left open, I peeked inside to look around the room. Everything was neat and clean, but his nightstand.

Making my way over to it slightly, I looked down to see on it's base was a photo. Taking it in my hand, I lifted it up to my eyes to see it was what looked to be a picture of him with Commander Shadow Robotnik.

"God he was so young." I stated in my head as I looked to Raptor next to see his smile.

"And so was he. Wow."

Just the history before me kind of made me feel starstruck. To think he really was friends with Shadow Robotnik, and to think he looked that good back then.

"When was this taken?" I wondered as I turned it over to see a date.

"July 31, 2012. That was twelve years ago." I said to myself as I heard someone behind me let out a sigh.

Turning in an instant, I widened my eyes to see the Commander standing there before me with a dark facade.

"Raptor?" I said in a worried tone as he turned on the lights.

Widening my eyes, I saw he was covered in sand and blood.

"What happened?" I asked in confusion as he turned to shut the door.

Watching as his body turned, I widened my eyes further as I saw a bullet hole resting in the back of his vest.

"You're wounded." I stated with a lost tone as he looked back at me to reply.

"It didn't go through. I'm fine."

Lost in his eyes, I could only continue to stare as he began to take off his vest. After placing it on the ground did I ask.

"Where were you? Archer left not soon after you did. He hasn't come back ether."

"He's mad. I know he is. Let him be. He'll come back. He has too." Stated Raptor as he made his way for the bathroom.

"What are you doing in my room anyway?"

"Ahhh?" I had nothing to explain myself with to him.

"Please don't say you were worried about me and you couldn't sleep. I get enough of that from my wife. It would be more believing if you said you were snooping through my things. Which it looks like you were."

Looking back to my hand to see the picture I still held, I replied in a lowered tone.

"I didn't mean too I swear. I just came in and I saw it. How old were you back when this was taken?"

With his shirt now off as he shook off his quills in the bathroom, I got back.

"Twenty five."

"So you're thirty seven?" I questioned as he nodded from where he was.

"That's about right. Why? You surprised I'm old like I said I was?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"No not at all. To be honest you look at least twenty in this photo. I'm just surprised you managed to keep this good of a figure over the years."

Letting out a slight chuckle, he replied.

"If you wana call it that. I guess killing people does that to a person."

With my eyes looking to his chest, I asked slowly.

"Is that what you went to do?"

Stopping his movement from within the bathroom, Raptor turned to face me and ask.

"You want the truth? Or some lie that will make you feel better?"

With our eyes slowly locking together, I replied.

"It's okay if you don't want to tell me Commander. I understand. I just...well I don't want you being alone in this."

Giving me a smile, he carefully stated back.

"You and everyone around me can say your by my side till the end. And I know because of that I'm not alone. I'm grateful, but no one other then me can take care of myself. There are things about me you shouldn't know Hunter. It's just best you keep that way."

Taking his eyes off me to refocus on his quills, Raptor then added.

"Being close to me only gets others hurt. I don't want you getting hurt."

His words made me feel warm inside. Gently taking a step towards him, I was caught off guard as he put out his hand to order.

"Don't...come near me. I know what you want and I'm only going to say it once. It can't be."

As I came close, his hand went down and his body turned to me. With his height towering over me, our eyes locked.

"I have enough problems as it is. Plus for your information, my wife is worse then any enemy."

"That doesn't mean...?" Cutting me off he said.

"It means no Hunter."

Lowering my eyes to his waist, I asked.

"You don't like me?"

"We barely know each other." Replied Raptor as I then urged.

"But we can know each other. I mean look around you Raptor.

Taking his eyes to the ceiling, I applied the pressure.

"You're wife isn't here. Hell she might not be around for the next few years. And to think about it some more, you could die tomorrow or let's say when you decide to go back? She may not want you anymore. Does she even want all this from you?" I asked as he let out a sigh to reply.

"No. She doesn't. She wants the outcome, but she doesn't want me to be a part of it anymore. For your information, we're even lucky we're still together now as it is. It's only because of my kids we are hanging on by a thread."

"So can you even say you've been happy with her since you decided to do this Raptor?" I wondered as he looked back into my eyes to reply.

"Being happy during something like this is a risk. I need to take chances and make sacrifices."

"Exactly." I replied as I took his wrist. I felt some resistance from him as I then urged.

"Take a chance. You don't know if you'll ever get the chance again. And...she doesn't have to know. The way things are going, this might very well be both our last chances at something better."

"I'm not better." Stated Raptor as I gripped him harder.

"Not to you. But I can see it in your eyes. You may be something else on the outside, but deep somewhere in that body is a great guy. You just need to find a way to let him out. For me."

Raptor went silent in thought as I began to feel his power lowering over my grip.

"Take a chance Commander." I urged with a concerned gaze as he remained silent.

With silence passing by, I got under his lowered view to say one more time.

"Take a chan...!?"

As I was bound to finish my sentence one more time, I was caught completely off guard as he leaned down to kiss me on the lips. Everything went black as I was now lost in his taste.

Almost losing my balance by his shear woe. I was gently taken by the waist and pinned to the sink with his body close to mine.

With our tongues beginning to dance with one another, I soon let out a slight moan as I felt his right hand lower down my back and onto my butt.

Gently pulling his left hand up under my chin, I felt his fingers wrap around my neck as we now kissed with force.

I've never been kissed like this before. He had such command and such power in his movements, it was almost as if I was his slave. The only difference was that I didn't dream of fighting back.

Placing my hands on his bare chest, I moaned.

"Commander...?"

Gently pulling his tongue away, leaving me wanting more, he urged.

"Call me Raptor already. You want me, you better start getting it right."

"Alright." I replied as I moved in to retake his lips.

Pulling me away from the sink, Raptor took a strong grip under my arm to push me up off my feet.

Now wrapping my legs around him, I was quickly taken to the nearby bed and laid down under him. His tongue left me wet both inside and out as I watched him pull away to ask.

"Are you sure you want this Hunter?"

Nodding I asked.

"Do you?"

With his face a slight red he replied.

"Yeah. I do."

My heart felt so warm as he reconnected our lips, to then go for my pants.

After undoing the button and zipper, I was completely his.

**Raptor's POV.**

I couldn't believe this was happening still, but she was right. I had a long time till Alicia was back in my life. And more then likely she'll already be gone by the time I come back to her. I need something. I needed this.

Pulling down Hunter's tight cargo pants, I looked down to see she was wearing a tiny black thong underneath. I could only feel a rush of hot passion for her as I felt her reaching for my belt.

Disconnecting my mouth from hers, I stood up off her to let her get the job she wanted done.

Throwing my belt to the floor, Hunter quickly pulled down my combat BDU's to stare deeply into what rested behind it and a thin pair of briefs. Her eyes said it all as I lifted up her shirt to see her black bra and breasts.

Trying my best to get it undone, Hunter played with my cock. Her touch was so soft as she pulled down my underwear to mutter.

"Oh my god. Raptor?"

I could only give a soft smile to her as she went back to enjoying herself.

In time, I got her completely naked, and with some effort of pulling her away; on her back.

Now setting myself up, I asked in a quiet tone.

"Ready?"

With her arms wrapped around me tightly, she replied.

"Mhm."

In a second it had happened. What I thought I would never do twelve years ago was happening right now. I had made my choice.

With her moans quickly filling the air around us, I knew this had to be kept a secret.

"Bite me." I urged her as she leaned in on my neck to clamp down.

With her voice now muffled, I had my eyes shut as with each thrust her teeth grew sharper and sharper in my skin.

With everything happening so quickly, I soon lost track in time as both of us took a chance. Her on me. And me on her. I knew now that I was certainly someone different. Someone I never knew I could be. Did I care?

No.

**That's it for this chapter. Looks like Raptor is changing. Let me know what you think in review. I'll have another chapter up in a few days. Thanks for reading you guys.**

**mT Shadow.**


	33. Chapter 33

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 33 – My Undying Personality.**

**Raptor's POV, Unknown.**

Everything was dark. I was lost, confused. On tracks without rails. I didn't know where I was going nor did I honestly seem to care. I just kept walking straight. Or at least I did, up until I was stopped by a small light.

I stood there in silence as a familiar face came up to me to ask.

"Who are you?" It was Alicia. She had a blank but solid feel to her as I asked back.

"Who are you? My imagination? Or my insanity?"

Staring into my eyes she replied.

"I'm whoever I want to be right now you asshole. The real question is, who do you think you are? And what are you doing right now?"

Her words were very forceful as I concentrated my efforts to state back.

"I'm doing whatever I feel is right."

"Like cheating on me?" She wondered as I looked away to be told.

"You turned your back on everything we had. We went through so much and you just threw it all away for that slut!"

"I did what I felt was best. I won't see you for god knows how long. I'm already on the verge of breaking. I deserve some happiness for once in my fucking life!"

Still staring on blankly, she questioned.

"Am I not enough for you then?"

"You use to be." I replied as her eyes widened.

"I use to feel like we could take on anything together. Yet deep down I know you just really want to go. The only reason your still around me today is because of Ghost and Midnight. If they weren't here you'd be gone. Hell, I feel like nether one of us really love one another since the day Shadow died."

"You need to stop blaming him for what's wrong with you Raptor. You may think it's all his fault, but you need to take some responsibility for the choices your making now. Cheating on me isn't his fault. Do you understand that? It's yours. And I hope to god you pay for it."

"I already am Alicia. I'm already paying for it now for having to stand here and listen to you. We both know it wasn't meant to be."

"It was!" She shouted as I widened my eyes to see her crying.

"It was...Raptor it really was meant to be. You're just too blind to see it anymore. Maybe G.U.N isn't the problem. Maybe it's just you. Maybe it always has been just you."

With my body feeling light, I replied.

"Maybe your right. Maybe it is me. Maybe I'm just moving on. Away from this fucked up relationship we have."

"What about the kids Raptor?" She wondered as I calmly stated.

"I'll always be there for them. Even if they hate me after everything I'm going to have to do to get their freedom. Even if you want me dead. You'll never keep me from them. Do you understand that Alicia?" I asked in a serious tone as she began to smile.

"Yeah. I got it."

After those words I was hit by another bright light.

**Rebellion HQ, Iraq.**

Opening my eyes to let out a sigh, I soon realized I was back in my bed in nothing but my underwear. Silence took me over, but as I went to try and relax, I soon heard someone breathing behind me.

Gently looking to my right, I found a naked Hunter sleeping next to me in deep dreams. My eyes could only stare at her in confusion as I came to terms with what I had done. I don't even remember half of it.

Looking to my nearby phone, I saw it was three o'clock in the morning. The night still held over Iraq as I gently attempted to get up from my bed without waking her.

As soon as my mind and my legs were set up straight, I went over to my nearby closet and got dressed. Black cargos, a brown tee shirt, my normal black boots, and next to it all was my vest. After I had pulled it on over my clothes and locked it tight, I grabbed Shadow's M1911 from off my nightstand and placed it in my holster.

With the gun now hanging off my right thigh, I made my way out of my room to head into the main room to find Wreak asleep on the couch. He looked like a fucking puppy when he slept. One arm under his head and his body all curled up. Guy can act tough, but that would prove otherwise to anyone who saw it.

Making my way by him and towards the door, I exited out into the front yard to find Archer standing alongside his and my car. He was looking into the sky as if in thought as I approached to ask.

"When did you get back?"

In a clam tone, he replied.

"Not too long ago. Give or take ten minutes."

"Where were you?" I asked in a curious way as he looked back at me to reply.

"Nowhere special. You know me. I just was overwhelmed earlier. I had to go get some fresh air."

I felt something off in his words, but nodding my head, I then stated.

"Wreak has a plan for tomorrow. Are you going to lend a hand?"

"Lend a hand?" He questioned as I stared at him.

"Your killing innocents Raptor. And your asking me lend a hand? Who are you man? I didn't ask to help you murder people for this war." Stated Archer as I knew this was coming sooner or later from him.

"It's war. Like you just said. People die. I know you think we have a choice. But there isn't another way to do this Archer. Destroying Shadow's treaty goes against everything he and everyone in the past died for. Including us."

Archer was holding strong, but nodded to reply.

"I know this wasn't an easy choice. But for the love of god Raptor at least tell me you feel something wrong about this." Begged Archer as I held his eyes to mine.

"I feel wrong everyday. This just adds on to it Archer. Someone needs to make these choices for us. And truth be told if we were going to burn the Commander's treaty I would feel just as bad, if not worse."

"What happens if the truth is revealed to the public Raptor? Do you have a plan for that?" Wondered Archer as I shook my head to reply.

"No. I don't. All I would say is the truth to everyone. This is a sacrifice. It's hard Archer but it's inevitable. There's no way by the pain that will come from this. We just need to work together and get through this as a family. You should be understanding of this brother. We may not have signed up for it, but it's our duty to do whatever we have too to gain back our freedom."

Archer was deep in thought now as I went for my car. But before I opened the door to get in, I said to him.

"I'll make you a deal. If and when this is done, if you still feel like I had another choice...you can take command of this rebellion."

Archer widened his eyes as he looked to me to say in a lost tone.

"Raptor I...?" Cutting him off I added.

"You can even kill me if you'd like. I don't have anything left to live for besides this rebellion. But if you can prove your better for the job, then I'll gladly die tomorrow knowing you were right about everything."

Archer fell silent as I got in my car to state.

"I'll be back later. Tell Wreak to have everything ready by the time I get back here. I want to get this done as fast as possible. No one wants them to suffer."

Archer still watched in utter shock as I drove off into the night alone and unprepared for what I was going to do.

I had to get some information straight.

**Sorry for the delay. I was busy with Memorial day. Ether way that's another chapter down. Thanks for reading up to this point everyone. Please leave a review for me if you can.:{.**

**mT Shadow.**


	34. Chapter 34

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 34 – My Unending Truth.**

**Hannon's POV, Micky's Pub.**

I sat here waiting. Where the hell was he?

With my mind deep in thought, I soon noticed the front door to the pub open up. Before it's frame came the only person left I could bother to trust with the fate of my home country.

With our eyes locked as I sat up to face him, I asked.

"What's with the guards?"

Entering the pub slowly to approach me, behind him was two armed black ops troopers. I knew these men. Always ramped up on Viper venom; they were by far the most dangerous men in the G.U.N military.

Stopping before me, Commander Drake Linnen replied.

"Can't be too safe Hannon. Especially with ex-rebellion Generals. You understand, right?" He asked to be sure as I had his seat already out for him.

Looking to me with a face that read he still didn't trust me, I then stated.

"I didn't ask you to come here to trust me. I just want you to listen to a few last words from a dying rebellion leader."

With his eyes still on me, Linnen urged.

"Well if you're so determined to do this, then you'll have no problem being searched General. After all I can't be too safe when I'm in Iraq."

Nodding, I got up to allow one of the black ops troopers to begin searching me. In the end however, he found nothing more then my wallet. Which he handed back to state to the Commander.

"He's clean sir."

Retaking my seat, Commander Linnen then asked.

"So what's so important that you needed to see me in person for Hannon?"

With my mind trying not to draw a blank, I soon replied.

"I wanted to talk to you about the current situation G.U.N faces here in Iraq."

"You mean the last bastion of the rebellion who's giving General Monroe such a hard time?"

Nodding, I then stated.

"I know who is in charge of it all Commander. And before you ask, no I don't approve of his actions one bit. In fact, I'm completely against them. He's only hurting this country. And he needs to be stopped."

Linnen was thinking me over carefully. Soon though he came through to ask.

"I already have a guess on who it is General. Only problem I have is evidence to prove it. If I had some I could pin him down and end this silly battle he's waging against me. But go ahead and tell me, who is it?"

With every intention on hurting Raptor in the open, I replied his name.

"Raptor Voltz."

Commander Drake Linnen began to nod.

"As I guessed. How do you know?"

Looking to him as we were given a few beers by the bartender, I replied.

"Because he told me. He admitted to killing you're men back in Pakistan and he's even dragged along a few fellow friends of mine to help him. Those men are two ex-special forces soldiers who go by the names, Wreak and Archer. Both are highly trained and very good at what they do. With them at his side Raptor has a good chance at doing almost anything he wants to hurt us Commander."

"Who else?" He wondered as he drank his beer before me.

"A doctor by the name of Marx. He's the sole reason any of them are alive today. Without him they will all wind up dying sooner or later." I stated as he nodded.

After putting down his beer, Commander Linnen then said to me.

"Hannon we both know Raptor is out of his mind to be facing my army. G.U.N will sort him out even without your help. But since your actually helping, I want to ask you something."

My mind was completely focused as he then asked.

"Where's his family hiding?

With our eyes locked, I slowly stated.

"I don't know for sure. But I have a guess. Afghanistan. I know Raptor would hide them there with the rest of the rebellion. More then likely Commander Mason over there has them on watch for his sake. And more then likely he'll be aiding Raptor's efforts."

Linnen was now thinking in silence as I glanced to his men who stared at me darkly.

With time Linnen came back around to state.

"We both know I can't be seen committing crimes in the public eyes. But...you can. I don't want to make things any worse, but Raptor may trust you still. If you can get close to him Hannon...well let's just say nether of us will have any problems left to worry about. And this country can begin to prosper once more under our rule."

I nodded very carefully as he added.

"You do this and I'll be sure your compensated General."

"And the others?" I wondered in confusion as he got up from his seat to reply.

"They'll break off once he's dead. If they don't, you have my word I'll handle them. You just deal with Voltz. And do me a favor Hannon."

"Yes sir?" I wondered as he smiled to order.

"Make him suffer."

With our eyes locked, I replied.

"Yes sir."

"Good. Thank you for the information General. Oh, and the beer. After this is all done I'll buy you one."

Nodding as Commander Linnen made his way out of the pub, I refocused on my new problem. How the fuck do I get close to Raptor again? He doesn't trust me for anything. This was going to be hard.

Taking the time to think and slowly finish my drink. I soon took my care to leave and get heading back to my car. I needed to go home and think about this for a while. God knows Raptor isn't stupid, but maybe I can figure something out.

Upon reaching my car, I pulled back onto the lonely road and began my drive home.

**Raptor's POV.**

I sat outside the pub watching the whole time as Hannon talked to that scumbag Linnen. I knew from anyone's mind now would be the proper time to kill them both, but I wasn't in any condition or in my right mind. Taking on two black ops troopers and Linnen himself would prove to be too much for me to handle right now. I had to let him go this time.

I didn't know what was being said between them, but I had a good guess as to what Hannon was doing. He was telling Linnen all about me in order to save himself. That fucker was selling me out. But I could understand how his information could seem old. I'm sure Linnen already marked me a long time ago as his enemy. The problem he had was confirming it to be sure.

Watching as Linnen finished his beer, I soon saw him leaving with his men. Hannon stayed in his seat as Linnen was soon gone.

Watching now calmly as he looked to be thinking about his actions, I felt the grip on my M1911 tightening around my palm in anger. I trusted this guy with my life. And this is how he turns out to be towards the rebellion. I still couldn't believe it, but now it was clear.

In time, Hannon made his way out towards his car and back onto the road. I sat there with indecision as I held my gun in debate.

**What should Raptor do?**

**Go After Hannon now?**

**Or**

**Wait?**

**mT Shadow.**


	35. Chapter 35

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 35 – It's What Makes Me Human.**

**Hannon's POV.**

My house was once again a lonely place for me to be at by myself. I got home no more then a few minutes ago to be greeted by my many old memories of war with Commander Robotnik.

"What happened Commander?" I asked myself as I sat down in my living room on my recliner.

Letting out a long sigh, I looked to a picture that rested on my nearby TV stand. It was a group photo of me with Shadow, and Raptor. I remember taking it back in Pakistan after we won the war against Reacher and signed the peace treaty. That was a great day. One that changed the world.

"If only things were the same."

"They are the same." My eyes widened as I heard a familiar voice coming from my kitchen to my left.

Raptor stood there. Shadow's gun in his hands as he pointed it to my chest from across the room.

Slowly getting up from my seat, I questioned.

"How did you get in?"

"The backdoor was open. You should be more careful." He stated as I quickly asked in confusion and fear.

"What are you doing here? What do you want?"

"You know why I'm here Hannon. You turned your back away from the Rebellion."

"You're Rebellion Raptor. Not "the" Rebellion." I stated as we now stood feet apart.

"I'm still loyal to the cause."

"You're loyal to Monroe and that cocksucker Linnen. I saw you at the bar with him. What did you say to him?" He asked in force as I replied while backing up to my nearby bookcase.

"I said the truth Raptor. The Rebellion you have is a joke. A sick joke to the real men and women of this country who served under the Commander."

Raptor wasn't phased by my words as he continued to aim at me.

"I told him you needed to be stopped. This country has been through enough Raptor. It's pointless to fight back at our age."

"You betrayed everyone Hannon when you said we were dead." Stated Raptor as I gulped down some fear.

"You're the one who betrayed us Raptor. You're not even doing this for the people. Your doing it for yourself. You even went as far as to turn you're back on your family. Alicia should have killed you long ago."

"She understands." Stated Raptor calmly as I shook my head.

"She understands nothing. You're not who you say you are. You died with Shadow."

"And you'll die here." Replied Raptor as I hit the bookcase to run my hand along it's base.

"Even if I die you'll be next."

"I'm prepared for that. I thought I could trust you. I thought out of everyone you had our backs, but in the end you're no better then G.U.N." Stated Raptor as I felt my hands come along a hidden .38 snub.

"You think your saving this country by fighting back? You don't get it Raptor. This country, this Rebellion, this world is dead. You can't do anything to save it." I stated in force as he squeezed his trigger down to reply.

"I will save it. No matter what I have to do. But first, killing you is the starting step to freedom. As long as you live, we'll never truly be free."

As his trigger went further down I screamed.

"Just try it Raptor!"

Widening his eyes as my gun came up, I quickly pulled the trigger.

"BANG!"

Immediately rolling behind my recliner, my first shot missed and I quickly ran for the door, pulling another round off as I reached it.

"BANG!"

**Raptor's POV.**

With my eyes opened in near shock, I felt only the velocity of the bullet as it scrapped against my left cheek cutting me open and proceeding to hit the nearby wall.

With a small amount of blood rolling down my face, I refocused to see Hannon already outside and proceeding to his car.

Getting to my feet, I ran forward after him to catch him pulling out of the driveway.

With our eyes locked, Hannon nearly lost control of his car as I sent a round through his windshield.

"BANG!"

I couldn't get a good view of what I hit, but I saw something was wrong with Hannon as he spun out onto the street to take off.

With my cheek bleeding, I stood there and decided to watch as he drove off.

Before coming here I had every intention of killing him tonight, but something told me to let him go for right now. Maybe it wasn't time yet for us to kill one another. But at least I made my standpoint clear with him. Next time I'll settle things.

Putting Shadow's gun back in my holster, I put the palm of my hand under my cheek to check my condition. That bullet is going to leave a scar.

Lowering my arm, I looked off in Hannon's direction to see him gone completely. I calmly took my time to head back into his house. Walking through there was nothing more then a museum. Pictures of our past and times when things could be thought through. Even though I missed those times, it almost made me want to cry when I remembered it was no longer able to be once more. Everything had changed. It was time to make a new history. One for our kids to follow.

Heading into the kitchen, I turned on Hannon's stove and proceeded to leave. Once outside I took a grasp of Shadow's gun once more to aim through the window.

"BANG!"

With my eyes turned to stone through my cold emotions, I watched as his house went up in flames from the leaking gas.

Carefully putting then gun away, I took care to head back to my car which I had parked around the block. As I proceeded, a few witnesses who had heard the gunshots continued to only stare at me with awe. I was the heart and sole of a new Rebellion roaming the streets of a country under siege. My siege. It wouldn't be too much longer till everyone knew what was going on. Then the droves of followers will be back. And I'll be there to lead them. And despite what Hannon says, I lead them like Shadow did. Though it seems dark now, I plan to do my best to bring this Rebellion back from the brink.

With blood still dripping down off my face and onto my vest, I soon reached my car to proceed back to the HQ.

Upon getting back I found Archer no longer out front, but Wreak. He had everyone up early training.

As I pulled in; he took notice and made his way over as his men kept on going. The second I stepped out he widened his eyes to ask.

"What happened Commander?"

My cheek was still slightly bleeding by this time, but in a calm tone I replied.

"I'll explain later. For now just focus on your men Wreak. I'll be fine. Did you get me that plan like I ask you to?"

With a nod and a smile Wreak asked.

"Does a bear shit in the woods?"

"When it comes to you I assume it does. So I'll take it as a yes then?"

Still holding his smile, Wreak replied.

"I got one. Are you sure about this though? We can still go get the treaty. We don't have to do this Raptor."

With my eyes lowered I mumbled.

"I know. Just let me think okay?"

Nodding Wreak then stated.

"Don't forget I'm here for you man. We all are. You just let me know."

"Thanks Wreak. Now get back to it will ya."

With a chuckle to follow, he replied.

"No problem. Go get that checked out though."

With a nod of my own, I proceeded to the HQ to walk in and find Archer and Marx yawning up a storm.

"Tired?" I asked the two of them as they looked to the door to see me. Marx quickly made his way over to ask.

"What happened to you this time Raptor? God it's too early for this."

"Call it a rough night. I'll explain later. How bad is it?"

With another yawn to come, he replied.

"Not too bad. Add another scar to you're body is all. Here."

Grabbing a nearby medical gauze, Marx taped it to my cheek to urge.

"Give it an hour then soak it a little. You'll be fine after that."

"Got it. Thanks."

Nodding as he made his way back to the table he was at before, I looked to Archer who only gave me a glare. I knew what he was still thinking. Even after our talk last night.

Making my way by him, I decided to head for my room. As I got to the door, I stopped to remember who was in here. I didn't regret a thing about last night. This just wasn't something I was use to doing at my age.

Going head first into my room, I found Hunter still fast asleep on my bed.

My mind went blank as I let out a sigh to ask myself.

"I didn't wear her out that much last night did I?"

With her soft snores filling the room, I proceeded to get clean. A shower would do me nice after the night I had. And if she's anything like Alicia, I best get to my bathroom now before she takes over upon waking up.

**Fifteen minutes later.**

Ignoring Marx's advice to wait an hour before washing my wound, it turned out not to be that bad. It stung, but beyond that it dried up and left behind a thin scar slice along my cheek.

After getting some pants back on, I exited out of my bathroom to find Hunter now awake and looking the other way towards me. Still naked might I remind you. Our eyes locked, and with a calm tone I asked.

"Sleep well?"

With a smile coming to her face she replied.

"Mhmmm. How about you?"

"I've been up for a while actually. I had things to take care of."

Hunter now watched as I took care to cover back up the scar just in case of infection. This got her attention.

"What happened? Are you hurt?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"No. It's just a scrap. Don't worry about it. How are you?"

"Let me give you a hint?"

Her tone caught me off guard, and with a gentle look back to her I saw she was urging me to approach her.

Letting out a sigh, I obeyed and proceeded into her arms for a warm kiss. I knew I was someone different the second we kissed. I felt no more remorse for Alicia or my kids. It was like living in the moment almost. I made this choice. I might as well try my best to live with it now.

Giving me a soft smile as we disconnected our lips, she asked.

"What's wrong? I can feel something different about you."

Every fiber of my body was honestly aching, and with a gentle plop to my bed I sat down next to her to let out another sigh. This got her attention even more as felt my chin a little.

"Everything is wrong. Too much for one guy to handle."

"What do you mean?" She wondered as I rested my hands on my laps to slowly ask.

"Do you think I'm making the right call? Should this be what I do for the Rebellion? Kill the people I swore to protect just to get the ball rolling?"

Hunter grew silent as I stated.

"I don't know if there is another way out of this one. I mean I could destroy Shadow's treaty but... it means so much to this country."

"To the country? Or to you?" Questioned Hunter as I looked over into her eyes.

"Don't you believe in yourself? Don't you know we're going to win this?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"I plan to do anything I must to win us this war Hunter."

"Then you shouldn't be worried about Shadow's treaty. He probably wouldn't care that much if he knew what was going on right now. He would have faith in you. And knowing how it would end we would just get another treaty anyway. Or hey, maybe this time it won't be a treaty. Maybe will get something more solid."

Nodding my head as I thought about everything she had said, I then asked in confusion.

"Do you really believe in this Hunter?"

Giving me a smile as she placed her hand on my leg she replied.

"Yes. We all do Commander."

With my eyes down to my lap, I went silent as she added with confidence.

"If you have anything to worry about it's yourself, not the Rebellion. In time things will get rolling, people will join up, and we will be a known presence to G.U.N. You won't have to fight that much and you can rest assured the war will be won in no time. All you really have to do Commander is keep upbeat and continue to lead us like you have."

"How are you so confident about all this?" I wondered as we reconnected eyes.

With a strong smile she replied.

"Cause I have you here. And I believe in you."

The inside of my body went warm from her words as I smiled back for once.

"Everything's gonna work out." She stated as her closing statement as she rested her head on my shoulder.

Taking her hand gently, I rethought my last decision. Maybe Archer was right. Maybe I can still keep this Rebellion the Shadow way.

**That's the end of this chapter. Please let me know what you thought.**

**mT Shadow.**


	36. Chapter 36

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 36 – But Not A Monster.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

Everyone gathered around the operations table as I had just entered the room with Hunter at my side. Throughout the night she kept me above water as best she could. This war was already too deep in my heart to fix everything wrong with me, but I'm happy she still is committed to watching out for me.

Taking my care to look around, I noticed many blank expressions. All here think I'm ready to kill our own. But...?

"Commander...we..?" Char went to voice himself first, but I calmly cut him off with a raise of my hand that managed to silence the room.

With the group now quiet, I took my care to look at Archer. He seemed confused as to my sudden interest in him, but as I looked away I began to state.

"I'm not Shadow Robotnik. I'm not a good leader, nor a good soldier. I'm not even a good man and I probably don't deserve to live with all the blood on my hands. But if I'm going to die tomorrow I at least want to not be known as a murderer. I still believe I can follow Commander Robotnik's ways and make this rebellion his vision again. That's why I've decided that we're going to go after the treaty. I will not kill my own. No matter the reasons. I'm sorry to you all that I almost made that mistake and brought the group we have here down a darker track. Please forgive me."

It was clear the group was stunned. Everyone was tensed up for the evil deed we were about to commit beforehand. Now it seems as if I brought some peace among the air.

Wreak who was always the one ready to follow me, calmly but confidentially replied.

"We forgive you Commander. We all understand how hard of a position your in being our leader. No one can blame you for you're quick actions. Someone has to be the one to make them. Good or bad. But let me be the first to say I'm glad you changed your mind about this. I don't think I had it in me to kill my own kind."

Nodding in my own form of silence, Archer came next to say.

"Thank you."

Keeping my nod on, I glanced on over to my left side to see Hunter smiling along with the whole group.

With things now clear, I asked Wreak.

"What's the plan Lieutenant?"

Wreak kept himself stable to reply.

"From all the information I have to work with up till now. It's safe to assume G.U.N will move the treaty back stateside soon. Commander Linnen isn't a dumb man. He knows that it could cause war if put in a tough place. And judging by the recent activity over at the warehouse it's being held at, it's also safe to assume their going to be moving it tonight. If that treaty reaches the airport we'll be out of luck here for a safe way to start a turnover of Iraq. I would hate to have to go back to plan A."

"We're not." Stated Archer as I nodded with him to add.

"Yeah, we're not. It won't happen. How do we get the treaty?" I asked Wreak as he pulled up an aerial map of the warehouse and a map of the route to the airport onto the table for all of us to see.

"Well with normal conveys, G.U.N tends to have two Humvees rigged up with foot soldiers ready to go in case of attack. But since this won't be a normal convey, their bound to have up to three Humvees and possibly a BTR and or Buzzard attack chopper performing 360 scans of the area as they move it through their route. Now hitting the convey is still not our goal here. The rebellion can't be caught in this act. We need to go undercover as G.U.N. Our best bet is to intercept the convey guard teams at the warehouse before they move out."

"We're talking about twelve to sixteen guys Wreak." Stated Archer as he nodded and I tried to focus on the map itself.

"All foot guards Major. And we just so happen to have twelve in this group here. But assuming there is another Humvee among them, we can have someone sabotage the ride. It will at least buy us time to make our move. "

"Where will the treaty be held?" Wondered Marx as Wreak replied quickly.

"In the palms of a G.U.N black ops team more or less I would guess. Linnen wouldn't take any risks here."

"How the hell do we get by four of them?" Questioned Hunter as I replied to her question.

"We would have to knock them out somehow. Fighting would be too loud. Maybe gas." Wreak nodded and replied.

"I have some gas grenades in the back. We can catch the fuckers in a room and bang. Sleepy time. Then Char and his men can take the role. Ether way, once we have the convey under our control we can then attempt to lose the chopper via the sewers I mentioned before Commander. It won't be able to track us and we can escape on foot through the drainage system underground. Easy as can be; assuming it all goes well."

"And the BTR?" Wondered Archer as Wreak replied.

"Whoever is in charge of the sabotage will use a remote mine I built and place it under the BTR's hull. Once we try to lose the buzzard that person can send the BTR to hell."

"It sounds like a good plan Commander." Stated Misty as I looked back to Wreak to ask.

"Plan B?" Giving me a smile he replied.

"We say fuck the convey and set a trap at the airport. Ether way we go, they have to go through a tight security room. Using the gas, we can hopefully render most of them out cold. I'll even throw in some smoke and someone nearby can swoop in and nab the treaty. Once they have it, the rest of us, who will be playing other roles, will stall any G.U.N in pursuit. But this person needs to be fast. I only know one way out of the airport safely with a buzzard hovering above and that's using one of the luggage tugs. Whoever it is can hide in one and I'll have Char and his men waiting with a tractor trailer down the runway. One of us will be driving the tug and they can simply hide it in the back of the trailer. Once things die down and G.U.N gives us the right time to move, we'll move the tractor out of the airport and towards the nearby park. From their the runner can get in the escape car I'll be waiting with to take them back here. From here we'll frame G.U.N."

"Jesus." Stated Archer as Wreak chuckled.

"Both insane plans with a ton of risks involved, but there our only options Commander. What's it going to be?"

With the group looking to me for my answer, I replied.

**You decide.**

**Take over the armored convey and lose the buzzard in the sewers?**

**Or**

**Ambush G.U.N black ops team and steal treaty on foot?**

**Please give me your choice in review.**

**mT Shadow.**


	37. Chapter 37

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 37 - For I Am Lost.**

**Raptor's POV, International Cargo Parking, 8 hours later.**

Ready to play my part, I used some of my old skills to pick open the nearest trailer truck. The doors on these were old and easy to get through. As soon as I was in, I got up in the driver's set to shut the door and go to my comm that was on my hip.

"Echo team on standby."

Unlocking the passenger door, I watched as Wreak got up and into the truck. Getting his seat warm he turned to nod at me. Nodding back I began to hot-wire the engine. Taking my comm, Wreak asked.

"Status of all teams?"

"Alpha team standing by for the diversion sir." Stated Hunter who was in the main terminal.

"Omega ready with the gas and smoke sir." Replied Char's pack who was hiding in the security checkpoints' vents.

"Zulu ready to run Echo." Last was Char himself who stepped up for this mission.

"How about you Charlie team?" Wondered Wreak as Archer soon replied.

"G.U.N convey in sight. ETA five minutes till Zulu. Standing by with intel on package."

Looking to me, Wreak asked.

"Ready?"

Looking him in the eyes I ordered.

"Call it."

"All teams this is it. We got one shot. Once package is confirmed it will be up to you Zulu to reach us here at cargo park 1. Alpha has your back and once your away I want all other teams to pull out. Understood?"

"Yes sir." Everyone replied to Wreak as he put down the comm to say.

"Let's do this commander."

Starting the engine with a quick spark of the dashboard wires, I refocused on the runway and got the truck in position.

"Get the back." I ordered Wreak as he got out to head for it. As soon as it was down and waiting, Wreak got in position.

**Archer's POV, Maintenance catwalk.**

With a fellow soldier watching my back, I kept my sights on the convey that came to a stop at the front door to the airport. My eyes counted sixteen standard foot soldiers and four G.U.N black op troopers. The Captain looked to be carrying a rolled metal case over his shoulder.

"Alpha to Zulu. Your target appears to be a six foot two, black ops trooper. Can be identified by a long silver metal case on his back. Most of the convey is staying by the trucks. But you have four black ops troopers and a standard four man fire team moving in. They'll be at you soon."

"Roger Alpha." Replied Char as I looked back to my rear guard to order.

"Let's get going."

Nodding, the fellow soldier picked up the long case next to my feet and lead the way towards the roof.

**Char's POV, Security checkpoint.**

Dressed as airport security, I stood alone among real threats. With G.U.N coming and my brothers above my head prepared with gas and smoke, I made sure to stand right below a vent as I got word from Echo through my ear piece.

"You remember where you're going?"

"Yes sir." I replied as he sensed the tension in my voice.

"The plan will work. You just make sure to keep running the second it goes loud. We have your back. Don't stop."

"Okay." I replied as I looked to my right to see four black armored monsters coming my way. My eyes immediately saw the container holding the treaty. The man holding it was huge, but I knew how to handle him. As they approached the checkpoint, I looked to see one of my brothers appear above me in the vents. He nodded and with that I nodded back giving the signal.

With the troopers coming to a stop in the middle of the checkpoint for processing, the captain flashed his badge and I made my move the second I saw a gas mask drop from the vent.

Pulling it around my face, I ran at the troopers as smoke and gas soon imploded below and above my position.

"Ambush!" Someone among the convey shouted as I went straight for the man with the treaty.

Confused and dazed by the thick clouds of smoke, I jumped into his side to tackle him down under the cover of gray. With his men looking around in utter loss for what to do, the soon unmasked troopers began to fall to the gas.

With attention elsewhere, I sent a knife I had hidden in my boot into the captain's neck and held down his head as he died out.

With the smoke covering me between his men who were distracted scanning for the threat, I pulled off with the treaty and ran through the checkpoint getting everyone's attention as the metal detector went off.

"After him"! Ordered one of the remaining black ops troopers as I ran straight for the first diversion.

**Hunter's POV, Main terminal.**

Hearing the commotion beyond, I looked to see Char running straight for me with the treaty around his back and three large troopers a good twenty feet behind.

Soon running by me, with a crowd of confused people around us. I pulled out my desert eagle and popped off a few rounds towards the troopers.

Immediately everyone who wasn't us began to run for their lives. With panic the key to our success, the troopers began to trip among the crowd, leaving Char to run for the nearest runway door.

**Char's POV.**

With the troopers now delayed, I made my way out the nearest runway exit and down the stairs towards the ground.

Looking around for my cargo park, I found the one the commander and Wreak were at a good half mile away.

Running in that direction for my life, I widened my eyes as a small helicopter made a pass above my head to see me running.

"Oh shit!" I shouted as it began to spin up it's guns.

Seeing a nearby cargo tug, I made my way behind it as bullets raced towards me in the dozens.

Now pinned down, I soon noticed the chopper was moving to get on my flank. With no where to go, I widened my eyes in fear as it began to spin up once more. But before a single bullet could be fired I saw a smoke trail making it's way towards the rear of the bird.

"BOOM!"

Fire shot out from the tail rotor as I heard over comm.

"We got you Zulu! Get that tug moving!"

Looking up to see Archer on the roof with a launcher, I smiled and got back on my feet and on the tug.

As I got it running, I panicked and jumped as the chopper smashed head first into the runway no more then a good fifty feet from my right.

"Holy fuck!" I shouted as I refocused and got moving to the cargo park.

**Raptor's POV, Cargo park 1.**

With the sounds of war coming from behind us, I looked out the window to see Char and the cargo tug making it's way towards us.

Putting the truck in drive, I ordered Wreak.

"Get ready!"

With Char closing in, and no G.U.N in sight, I felt the weight of the tug enter the back of truck. With Wreak behind to shut him in, I ordered.

"Get in!"

Wreak ran his way back to me and got back inside the trailer. The second his door was shut I got us moving to the nearby exit.

"Once we're out, where to?!" I asked Wreak as he got a map out from his pocket to reply.

"Ahhhh you're gonna want to go down fifth street and towards the highway! We'll park this thing under it and unload! I have a guy waiting for us with the escape car!"

Nodding as I turned us out of the airport and back onto the main roads, I widened my eyes as a G.U.N humvee found itself pulling alongside us.

"Take it out!" I ordered Wreak as he asked.

"How!?"

Letting out a sigh, I slammed the steering wheel to the right and plowed the truck into it's driver's side window. In no less then a few seconds the humvee was sent out of control and into a nearby light post.

"Whoooo! Fuck yeah! Eat that assholes!" Shouted Wreak out the window.

Getting us back into the hang of things, I continued down fifth street and towards the highway.

Hearing a knock on the metal wall behind me, I swung my hand back and knocked back to Char with a smile.

Wreak continued to laugh as I went to comm.

"Echo to all teams. We have Zulu and are at the rendezvous point. Fall back to command and await further orders."

Handing the comm to Wreak who kept a smile on, I pulled us under the highway bridge and off the road beyond.

Soon taking the truck to a stop midway down the underbelly, I ordered Wreak.

"Let's ditch and get back to HQ before G.U.N has time to realize what happened."

"Yes sir." He replied as we got out to head for the back.

Upon opening the back, Char came walking out to state.

"That was rough."

"You good!?" Asked Wreak who was hype as I saw the treaty container on his back.

"Yes sir." He replied as I ordered.

"Hand it over son."

Nodding, Char gave me the treaty and proceeded to follow us to the escape car that was a good hundred feet away from the truck. Once there we found one of our own waiting to ask.

"Got it?"

Nodding Char replied.

"Got it."

With a smile the soldier urged.

"Let's get the fuck out of here then."

"Couldn't agree more." I replied as we all got in to start the engine.

With the treaty in my hands, I contemplated history. This was more then a piece of paper. The world knew that. But I have a plan. Better then just hiding it after this.

Looking back to my comrades who all got a breath, we all knew G.U.N was going to be on the hunt after this. For my plan to work, we need to survive the night.

**Alright everyone. I know I keep saying this. I guess I'm not to good at keeping promises. I never knew life was so hard. Lol. But I decided to finish this story and another of your choice before doing others. Please tell me which other story you want besides this one. Kingdom, King of Hearts, or Zone 10 Genesis. I'll have another chapter up for this tomorrow. I PROMISE.**

**mT Shadow.**


	38. Chapter 38

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 38 – In A World of Sin.**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

Everyone gathered around as I prepared to reveal the treaty.

With Archer to my right and Marx to my left, they watched eagerly as I undid the lid to the case.

My heart raced as I reached in to take hold of the old paper of war. Gently pulling it out, I laid it along the cleared table for everyone to see.

"Wow." Stated Char and Hunter as Wreak looked to see my expression.

**Wreak's POV.**

Everyone was fazed by the treaty, even myself. But as I looked to Raptor I saw his face.

He was thinking. Not of the accomplished mission, but of the treaty itself. And something else told me he knew something was wrong. I've worked with him long enough to know that by now.

"It's amazing." Stated Hunter as she ran her fingers over Commander Shadow Robotnik's signature.

"Brings back old times. Right Marx?"

With a nod, the cat replied.

"More then old times. I remember Shadow signing that thing. This is history we hold now. The Rebellion holds now."

With spirits high and beyond, I knew I had to be the one to see through it and ask the Commander.

"What's wrong Commander? I know that look." I stated as everyone looked to Raptor who glanced at me. He knew I read him.

"We can't hide this treaty."

In confusion, Archer questioned.

"What? Why? Wasn't that the plan?"

"G.U.N will do everything to put this on us. And they will find a way to twist our intentions. If that happens the people may go against us. We need to use this as a leverage."

"A leverage for what?" Wondered Hunter as he felt the treaty for himself to reply.

"We need to gain our place. This treaty will do that. We can't hide anymore. We need to go public. Go to war."

"You have any idea what your saying Raptor?" Questioned Marx as he nodded.

"G.U.N doesn't know there's only a few of us. For all they know everyone is a rebel. We can use this opportunity to mass recruit."

"We don't have the resources to do that Commander." Stated Misty as he gently looked to us all now.

"Do you remember where we live? This is Iraq. Weapons are a dime a dozen around here. Hell almost every household has a gun thanks to the last war."

"He's right." I stated as everyone now listened to the Commander.

"If there is one thing we can agree on, it's that the people of this country know what is right. I say we take this public. And let the true patriots raise. Once the main bulk shows, even the cowards will find the will to fight. Then we go after the General."

"What do you mean by that? Start a riot?" Wondered Archer as he nodded.

"Not a riot. More like a rebellion. We have the power now to turn everyone against General Monroe. We already took out his main fuel depot. His escapes are limited now due to less armor transports running around. All we really need to do is take control of the border."

Widening her eyes, Hunter stated.

"The border is a fortress Raptor. Taking that would be impossible."

Shaking his head he replied.

"Nothing is impossible Hunter. And I bet someone here knows how to do it. Doesn't he?" Urged Raptor as his focus was now on me.

With a smile coming to me, I replied.

"I have a few ideas, yeah."

"Then get them down on paper and ready me a plan. Cause after we control the border, we go live with the treaty. Then we take over Iraq."

"And General Monroe?" Wondered Archer as Raptor looked to us all to reply.

"I'm going to kill him myself."

With everyone now silent, Raptor ordered.

"You all did a great job today. But we all know it isn't near being over yet for us. Go get some sleep and in the morning we'll be moving out for separate tasks. Char, you're in charge of finding more support. Understood?" He asked in a serious tone as the young wolf nodded.

"Yes sir, Commander."

Nodding, Raptor looked to Hunter.

"You're going to help Archer. The two of you are to kidnap me an officer in charge of border duties. I want this done before the sun breaks."

"We can do that Raptor. I know one of the officers. And I know where to find him."

"You bring him back here. Wreak, you'll get to work him over. I need all the intel on that security setup they got down there."

"Not a problem Commander." I replied as he nodded and looked to the other recruits.

"The rest of you are to team up with Char and his men. Getting anyone and everyone to join the cause. And if they have any resources to aid in our efforts you tell them to bring it to the table. Do you all understand your orders?"

"Sir yes sir!" They replied as he nodded and refocused on the treaty to mumble.

"Dismissed."

With the crowd breaking off, I was left with the Marx, Archer, and Hunter.

"You think this is the right call?" Wondered Archer as Raptor nodded to reply.

"I know it is. Just trust me."

"I do trust you Raptor. I just want to be sure."

"I'm taking that border Archer. But for that to happen I need everyone to trust me and do their jobs."

Archer took that as his queue to nod and proceed to his room, leaving Hunter to ask.

"How are you going to public? G.U.N will be watching and they'll take that as their chance to find you."

"Let them find me. By the time they do all of Iraq will be standing by my side. Waiting. Ready to kill. Ready to earn back their homes."

Hunter slowly went to grab his hand. Taking it gently, Raptor looked into her eyes to urge.

"I know what I'm doing now. Let me be a man for once. A man you don't have to worry about losing just yet."

With Hunters eyes showing sadness, she slowly nodded and pulled back her emotions.

Now looking back to me, Raptor ordered.

"You make sure when you're roughing this guy up you save the last hit for me. Understood?"

With a grin I replied.

"Be my pleasure Commander."

"Good." He replied as Marx wondered.

"Do you really have a plan for this level of crazy?"

With everyone looking to the cat, Raptor replied.

"We do."

**Raptor's POV, Two hours later, Personal quarters. **

Staring at the treaty, I lost myself in it's text. To believe how many people died for this. How many of my friends met their fate because of this? It's unreal.

"Not too unreal Raptor."

Looking to my side, I rested my eyes on Shadow who sat beside me. His eyes looked to his signature.

"Looking back on this makes me regret my handwriting. I was never good at that sort of thing." He stated as I asked.

"Do you remember what this did for us? How much joy it brought for the country? That to me is exactly what makes me want to keep doing this. I want this to keep on living. For all of us. For you."

Watching as a smile came to his face, he replied.

"And you can do that. But don't do it for me. You'll only find ways to regret it. You need to do this for yourself."

"What if I can't?" I asked of him as he thought over the question.

"You can. I know you Raptor. You just have to believe in yourself a little more."

Nodding my head as I look back to the treaty, I stated out loud.

"I do believe in myself."

With a thin breeze going over my shoulder, I heard from above.

"Good. Then you don't need me."

Looking to my side, Shadow was gone and soon his voice left my head. With my vision going blurry, I soon heard a knock on my door.

"Raptor?" It was Hunter.

"Can I come in?" She asked as she opened the door to look at me on the bed.

"You had me worried. Something wrong?"

**Hunter's POV.**

Slowly wrapping back up the treaty, Raptor put the case around his back to say.

"G.U.N will be sending someone to find this. And whoever it is will be good."

"What do you mean?" I asked in confusion as he looked to me directly.

"Monroe. He'll want this back without public attention. I can guarantee even the news tomorrow will not have a single mention of what was stolen from their hands."

"It would look bad." I stated as he stood up to reply.

"That's why for now this treaty stays with me and me only. Monroe will use the time he has bought to send someone after us."

"Any idea who?" I wondered as he shook his head.

"No clue. What I do know is he won't be alone. And when he knows where the treaty is...he won't give up. Not till ether he or myself is dead."

"I think you're over thinking this Raptor." I admitted to him as he ignored me to order.

"I don't want you getting hurt. When I find out who it is coming after us I want you to find us a new HQ. We'll be dug out sooner or later. We need a place to hide when that happens. Can you do that for me after you're done with Archer?" He wondered as I nodded slowly to reply.

"Yeah. No problem. But what are you going to do till then?"

Going to his bedside to pick up his rifle and gear, he replied.

"I need to set up. I'm going out for the night. Don't worry about me. I'll be back in time for the meeting."

"When will that be?" I asked as he went for the door. Stopping in it's frame, he replied.

"Nightfall. Nine. Okay?"

"Okay." I replied gently with a nod as he urged.

"I'll be fine. I promise."

"Be careful." I replied as he nodded and shut the door. Left in the darkness, I looked to his bed. Beside it stood a strong chill.

**That's it for this chapter. Leave a review if you have any thoughts to share. Thanks again for sticking with me this long.**

**mT Shadow.**


	39. Chapter 39

**Love Stuck Delusion**

**Chapter 39 – Drowning Among Men.**

**General Monroe's POV, Iraq Capital building.**

"They took the treaty Linnen. That fucking rat Raptor Voltz and his little Rebellion. They got right under my men and nabbed it."

With Linnen on the line, I heard him sigh and ask.

"Where is it?"

"I have no idea. The way things are Raptor had to have hidden it. That, or he still has it. I can't see that man giving it to anyone else."

"Then find him." Ordered Linnen as I questioned.

"Don't you keep up with current events Linnen? Iraq is getting fucked. Raptor already took out my main fuel supply. I barely have enough gas coming in to keep the patrols up and running. I can't be expected to send out a search party for this treaty. And with the country slowly turning on me; it will get only worse. I need Raptor dealt with now."

"You have no one left?" Questioned Linnen as I replied from behind my desk.

"He knows my standard men too well. And with the Black ops? Fuck I feel like he knows exactly how to handle them. Raptor right now is our most dangerous enemy. He needs to be killed."

"He's your enemy. Not mine. Not yet."

"What are you saying? You can't ignore my call for help."

"I surely can. The president is behind my call one hundred percent. You have no choice but to accept that. And if I decide to let you sink I surely will go through with it."

"Linnen!" I shouted as he went silent.

"I'm not the type to do this, but please. I'm not going to beg, but I'll get damn close. Please help me with this. You and I both know if Raptor takes over Iraq he'll be coming after you with help from Afghanistan's Rebellion. And if that happens you'll be in some trouble."

"I have more power then you or Raptor himself knows of. But...?"

I listened carefully as Linnen came back from his pause to say.

"I'll help you. But this is you're only chance. After this you're on your own. Do you understand me Monroe?"

"Yes Commander." I replied as he urged.

"Just wait at the Capital. I'll send a team. They'll be there by the end of the night."

"Thank you Linnen! I knew I could...?!" Cutting me off Linnen stated.

"This is all you get. Do you understand me?"

"Yes sir." I replied with a gulp of tension as he hung up leaving me to my lonely office.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Pakistan Capital Building, Pakistan.**

Putting my phone down on my desk, I stood up to head out of my office and towards the officer's barracks.

Approaching one of the doors, I knocked.

"Knock! Knock! Knock!" It was late. I knew he was sleeping. But I knew he would love this.

Hearing him getting up from his slumber, I listened in as he asked.

"Who is it?"

"Linnen. Open up. I have something we need to talk about."

With the sound of him unlocking the door, I soon locked eyes with a man I even respected.

A large and built six foot hedgehog. Pure black quills that ran down to his shoulders, and the brownest of eyes. His figure only matched his combat record alongside me. One of the best I had under my command and a man I knew had a stake in this war.

A personal stake.

"I need you to gather up your men. You're going to Iraq."

With a confused looked he questioned.

"Why? What happened?"

"The Rebellion took the treaty." I stated as he widened his eyes to asked.

"What?"

It was clear he was in disbelief. Looking him in the eyes I replied.

"Their leader Raptor Voltz is in charge of safeguarding it. It's believed to be with him and him only, wherever he's hiding in Iraq. I need you to go down there and get it back. If the people of this country find out the Rebellion lifted it from us; the people will have a reason to rise. And we don't want another Rebellion. Especially after what happened last time."

With eyes locked, he asked.

"Orders?"

Nodding I replied.

"Get your team, go to Iraq, find Raptor. Get me my treaty back and end the Rebellion. Understood?"

Looking through me, he replied.

"Yes sir."

Giving him a small smile, I urged.

"Don't do this for me. Do it for her. Save lives before it's too late."

Slowly turning around, I proceeded to leave him to it. Left in his doorway, I knew what was behind the power of what I just said. Question is...how will he do it?

**Black's POV.**

Linnen left leaving me in question of what to do now. I've been waiting for this chance. I won't let it slip from me now.

Going back to my bed, I picked up my M9 and made haste to leave.

"I'm coming for you Raptor."

**Make sure to let me know what you think and I'll have another chapter up tomorrow. **

**mT Shadow.**


	40. Chapter 40

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 40 – For That Is How I See It.**

**Raptor's POV, Dr. Clamer's Office.**

With my gear resting next to me on the floor, I sat and watched as Dr. Clamer stared at Shadow's treaty.

"I never thought I'd see this in person Raptor."

Rolling it back up and placing it back in it's case, he asked.

"You do realize the power you hold now with this, right?"

Looking to the case as I took it from his hands, I replied.

"I do. Hell there are a lot of people who would like to kill me for it right about now. That's why I'm here."

In confusion, Dr. Clamer questioned.

"What do you mean?"

Looking to his eyes, I replied.

"General Monroe is going to get help. I have him pinned down here for a bit. But I know Linnen will be lending a hand soon. I wouldn't be surprised if he already made the call. I know someone good is going to come after me so long as I hold this."

Nodding, Clamer asked.

"Do you have a plan?"

Nodding back I replied.

"I have ideas. But I need to know what exactly I'm dealing with. A man, a team, a platoon. Whatever it is, I need to find out and have time to react. Otherwise I might be cut short on freeing anything."

"Well I'm not the one to talk to about strategy Raptor. But I can help you by asking. Are you okay?"

Shaking my head, I replied quietly.

"I did something I shouldn't have doc."

Looking to me in concern he wondered.

"What happened?"

"After I left my family in Afghanistan. I spent a night with a fellow friend of mine. I met her on my deathbed. She saved my life with her actions."

Dr. Clamer was beginning to piece this together.

"I can't take it back now. I fell to the pleasure. In my head it felt right."

"But in your heart it felt wrong." Stated Clamer as I nodded.

"Why would you do such a thing Raptor? After all you and Alicia have been through together?"

"I don't know doc." I replied as I explained further.

"Maybe it had something to do with all the pressure I felt around her and the kids. I mean look at what I'm putting myself through here doc. It's overwhelming."

Nodding, Clamer replied.

"That doesn't make what you did right Raptor. And I can only tell you now what I think you should do."

"And what's that?" I wondered as he calmly urged.

"Let time tell you what to do. If all goes well, the next time you and Alicia are together you'll be the one who tells her what happened. And if it's meant to be; you two can maybe overlook the things going on around you and figure out a way to move forward."

"So just keep going?" I asked to be sure as he nodded once to urge.

"But don't put more weight on yourself Raptor. You overcame one problem not to have another replace it so soon. And love can be far worse then a bullet."

Thinking back to Shadow and Amy, I replied.

"I know."

Standing me up, Dr. Clamer stated.

"You're a good man. This country needs you. We both know you have a lot to already concern yourself with. For right now I beg you to put what you did behind you for now and focus on what's ahead. That treaty you hold is far more important then you're relationship; that is separated across the country. Do you understand me Commander."

Looking into his eyes I replied.

"I do."

"Then please. Go focus on what's at hand. Leave Alicia and your family alone for now. They will be there for you when you need them, but right now you need yourself. Focus on that. Use that. And please...press on. Each day you get nearer and nearer to taking back this war. Don't let up. But don't add the extra weight like I already said. Stay focused and stay in touch. I'm here for you if anything else arises. Okay?"

Nodding my head as I was slowly lead to the door, I replied.

"Okay. Thank you doc. I don't know when I'll be coming by next. But I promise Iraq will be different when I do."

"I'll hold you to it Raptor. Take care of yourself, you hear me?"

"I'll try doc. Goodnight."

"Night Raptor." He replied as he shut the door. Left out in the dark, I looked to the darkened sky to let out a sigh. In my mind I felt a little better. But I knew what was to come later. For now I need to focus like he said.

Looking to my watch to see it was nearing two o'clock at night, I knew it wouldn't be too much longer anymore. I had to prepare.

Heading back to my car, I got in to place the treaty down in the seat next to me. After getting back onto the main road, I decided my best start would be to head to the Capital. Crazy as it may be.

**Black's POV, Entering Iraq airspace, 2:00am.**

Standing in the cockpit next to the pilot, I looked out the window to stare at the city coming into my sights. Somewhere down there was the treaty. I had to find it. And if Raptor Voltz has it then I can expect a fight. I hear he's not the type to let it go easily. But for the sake of my sister, I'll make sure he hands it over.

Slowly making my way back to the cargo hold of the helicopter, I got the attention of my men. Each a personality of their own.

"Boss?"

Looking to my left, I looked down at my second in command. A built wolf by the name of Vector. Solid gray fur and a full set of military background to match. Vector has been with me for a good two years. He knew what I was feeling about this mission more then anyone on the team. With a concerned look he asked.

"You good?"

Nodding I replied.

"I'm good. Don't worry about me. How we looking?"

Looking to our technical specialist Leo, who was a slim brown fox with blue neon glasses, he replied.

"ETA to Capital, five minutes boss. Intel suggests that the Rebellion has no major control in any sector of the city. Chances are this guy...Raptor Voltz, age 38, five eleven, 188 pound gray hedgehog is hiding anywhere. We'll have to be extra careful with how we do this. Finding him will be hard enough." He stated as I replied

"We'll have to ask around with the locals."

"Anyone could be a rebel sir. We may be just following false leads all night." Stated Gabe who was my heavy soldier.

Looking to the huge black bear, I replied.

"The way I plan on asking questions Gabe, I'll make sure they don't lie."

Giving me a smile, he replied in a deep voice.

"As long as we find the guy boss. I can't wait to get my hands on him. Teach him what happens when you mess around with G.U.N."

Looking back to Leo, I asked.

"Give me a rundown on Raptor and anyone he may have with him."

Looking to his wrist, he read off the display.

"Raptor Voltz, spent over twenty years in the Rebellion, was assigned to lead the special forces sector at the age of twenty, completed over one hundred missions and fifty solo tasks. He also was Commander Shadow Robotnik's second in command for a while and almost took the position twice. One before the war started, and once more after Shadow himself was reported missing weeks before his victory."

"Training?" I wondered as he nodded and replied.

"Has extensive tactical training and weapons training. Explosives expert and part time sniper. Trained pilot and trained in stealth and interrogation. Considered one of the best soldiers by the Rebellion and was on the G.U.N most wanted list for years during the first war. Bounty was over 300,000 dollars at one point. Was also ranked as a Major. Explains why also. Besides him though there will probably be a guy named Archer and another by the name of Wreak watching his back. They were friends before the war. Each were also special forces. Well trained."

"Holy shit. Is that bounty still up for grabs?" Wondered my team sniper as he was checking over his gear by Gabe.

Looking to the thin orange hedgehog who went by the name Tap, Leo replied.

"As of right now no. G.U.N took away the bounty after the war was declared over."

"Well I say after we get done killing him and getting back the treaty, we take his body back to HQ and demand some payment."

"I'm sure Linnen can hook us up Tap." Stated Vector as I ordered.

"Focus. We're not here to collect cash. We need that treaty. That's our orders."

"That's half the orders boss. Other half is to kill Raptor Voltz. Taking the body in is part of confirming the kill, so why not bring up the subject?" Wondered Tap as I urged.

"You want to talk about that with Linnen go ahead. I'm here to keep us all alive and get back what's ours. Not some washed up Rebellion Major. I could care less what happens after he's dead."

"Then you won't mind me dragging his corpse to Linnen?" Asked Tap as I replied quickly.

"As long as you're going to carry him. It's fine by me."

"Good. Then it's settled. A fun trip, we get to see some history, and we get to kill a Rebellion Commander and collect some easy cash. Sounds like a good time to me." Stated Tap as I looked back to Leo to order.

"You get finding me a lead to work off of." Nodding Leo replied.

"Yes sir."

Tapping Vector's arm, I added.

"And you keep Tap in line. Got me?"

"No problem Captain."

With Tap laughing to himself, Gabe asked.

"Gear up?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yeah, all of you. Keep it light for now. Save the good stuff for when we find Voltz."

"Yes sir!" Everyone replied as I reached under my vest to pull out a picture.

Looking to see Amy smiling before me, I mumbled.

"I won't let more people die because of him. I promise you."

Putting the photo back under my vest plate, I heard from the pilot.

"Coming in for landing! Get ready!"

Nodding I looked back to my team to shout.

"You heard the man! We land and we get searching for this Commander! Once we find him we'll move in, confirm the kill, and retrieve the treaty! I want everyone to stay together and watch each others backs! Understood!?"

"Sir yes sir!"

With an expressionless response, I soon felt my legs buckle to the feeling of an incoming landing.

**Sorry for posting this today I was at work all day yesterday. But I'm still keeping the chapters coming none the less. Leave a review if you liked the chapter and I'll have another on tomorrow.**

**mT Shadow.**


	41. Chapter 41

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 41 – How I See Everything.**

**Black's POV, Iraq Capital Building.**

Opening the back of the chopper, my men and I stepped out to be greeted by General Monroe himself. He looked at us in confusion. I guess it was our gear.

"You must be the help Commander Linnen was sending me. Who's in charge?"

"Me sir." I replied as he approached to shake my hand.

"We got some things to discuss son. I assume you all know why your here?"

"Yes sir." I replied as he nodded and urged.

"Well if you would follow me inside to my office, I'll get you started. I want this done as quick as possible so I can look for a way to resolve the problem. Do we understand...?" Egging for my name I replied.

"Captain Rose."

"Ah Captain. Do we?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yes sir. Let's move inside men!"

Obeying me, my team moved passed the common soldiers and into the capital. The General now lead the way forward as I stopped before entering the building to look around. Someone was watching me. I felt the gaze.

**Raptor's POV.**

Perched up on a roof across the street from the Capital, I stared at the hit team who was sent after me. Linnen wasn't messing around it seemed. I had no clue what kind of soldiers those guys were even in the slightest. They don't look like Black ops. Or Speical forces. Maybe a splinter group? Or Linnen's own? I don't know nor do I care. All I did know was they were here now and I had to be on the lookout. Those men are packing gear I haven't seen before. Messing with them head on would be a nightmare.

Keeping my eyes on the man that appeared to be the team leader, I stopped with my analysis as he stopped to look my way. Our eyes looked to have locked but I don't think he actually saw me. He just felt me. This guy was dangerous. How can a man feel that from there? I asked myself as I continued to watch him as he turned to follow behind his men.

Losing sight as the doors leading inside shut behind them, I let out a sigh to put down the binoculars.

Gently getting up on my feet, I proceeded to get closer. Stage two would be a little harder, but I had to get more info.

Proceeding back down to the street, I looked towards the helipad to see one lone soldier left by his lonesome.

Now was my chance.

**Black's POV.**

Everyone stared at us. Guess they never saw our group before. Wouldn't surprise me. Only three squads exist. Us being one. Linnen kept it small for a reason.

With Monroe leading us to his office, we soon approached to be let in.

"Relax gentlemen. I'm glad you could make it so soon. As you know I'm in a bad way. I'm hoping you can fix that."

"Just point us in the right direction sir and we'll get this done before the night ends." Stated Tap as I looked to Monroe who took a seat behind his desk to reply.

"In due time son. But first I have a few questions to ask."

"Shoot." I urged him as he now looked to me to reply.

"Who are you with? Judging by your uniform your G.U.N, but not Special forces or Black ops. Are you with Linnen? A sort of side group he has set up over in Pakistan? Cause just by looking at you're gear it's clear you have top spec access. So tell me Captain."

With my eyes forward, I glanced back as a soldier made his way by the door. Gently looking back I replied.

"We're part of a three team platoon. All of us are the best at what we do. Leo here being tech, Vector being my second in command and lead attack coordinator, big Gabe being heavy assault, and Tap being sniper. We all have top marks and under command from the President we were assigned to protect Commander Linnen and the interests of the middle east. Technically we don't exist. But to answer you're question our group is under a codename. All three teams end with Echelon. We're Stalker Echelon. Meant for operations of stealth and heavy assault. Main purpose is to retrieve and eliminate HVTs of war. Raptor Voltz being our mission this time around." I stated as he nodded and replied calmly.

"Well Raptor Voltz isn't someone you should take lightly. Even with all that gear. He's a killer and he's not afraid to get his hands dirty. But the man is insane. You can see it in his eyes. None the less he has been my main problem. He took out my fuel depot, raided this building, even took my fucking treaty. He's killed a few dozen of my men so far just because he wanted too. I had to pull back my patrols from outside the border cause that's where they've been getting hit. Now he has me pinned to this building and I wouldn't put it past him to try and kill me sooner or later. I need that man dead and I want that treaty back with as little public attention as possible."

"What about the other rebels sir? We know he's not alone." Stated Vector as Monroe looked to him to reply.

"They will give up when Raptor has been killed. Focus on him and do your job son. You boys get me my treaty and I will be in your debt."

"Ahh hate to bother you General, but do you have any clue where he's hiding out? Iraq is a big place." Stated Leo as he looked at the on screen map of the city on his wrist pad display.

Nodding Monroe replied.

"I have a feeling he's somewhere in the slums around the city. Maybe an old building or some shit. Doesn't matter. Search them all if you have too. Just kill him."

Nodding, Leo began to single out the slums around the area. Refocusing on Monroe I urged.

"Keep you and your men out of our way. We'll find him."

"I want to see the body Captain. Do you understand me?" Asked Monroe as I nodded and replied.

"Yes sir. Give us the night. He'll be dead."

"I'm sure of it Captain. Now get out there and start searching. I need this resolved now."

Giving my men a look, I ordered.

"Get the gear off the chopper and get dressed to impress. I want you all ready in ten. Go."

With my men obeying, they made their way out of the office and back to the pad entrance. I was left with Monroe who asked.

"You really think you're going to kill him tonight Captain Rose?"

"Yes sir. I know that." I replied as I turned to leave.

As I exited the office, I looked to my left to see that soldier making his way to the pad. My mind was alerted as he picked up his pace to get outside. Turning my walk into a jog, I ran after the man to exit outside; to see him gone.

In confusion, I looked around to see not a sign of him nearby.

"Where did he go?" I asked myself in my head, as I looked to the left to see my men unloading the gear from the bird.

"Where's the guard?!" I asked out loud as Leo stopped to wonder.

"On break? Why?"

Looking around the area, I grew angry as I knew something wasn't right.

**Raptor's POV.**

Pinned under the pad itself, I looked above my head to see the Captain of the team looking around for me. It was clear he knew I was here. This guy was a monster with his senses.

Quickly approaching his men who were unloading crates from off the chopper, I began to carefully undo the uniform. As soon as it was off, I rested it down on the knocked out guard's body to proceed to the exit I had picked out away from the area. I had to get ready. These guys were going to the slums. I had to lure them off that trail. Buy time.

Quietly running for the exit, I got back outside the Capital perimeter to head for my car.

**Drop a review if you can, it means a lot and I'll have another chapter up soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	42. Chapter 42

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 42 – The World Is A Lie.**

**Wreak's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

Hunter went back out the second she got back with Archer. But thanks to her, we now have a new friend who we had the pleasure of talking too. With Archer to my right, we faced the G.U.N officer who had been bagged and gagged and we gave each other looks that said exactly what we were thinking.

Approaching the lone human, I took off the bag over his head to stare into his scared blue eyes.

"Lieutenant Nicholas Mendoza. G.U.N border patrol adviser and lead officer in charge of security. Two tours in Iraq and one tour in the last war in Afghanistan. Correct?" I asked him as he nodded in fear of me; and Archer who stared from behind me silently.

"Now I'm gonna make this easy, and if you give us what we want to know we'll let you go. Sound fair?" I asked him as he stared into my eyes.

"If you don't I'll kill you. Plain and simple."

I saw the panic held in his body as he shook before me. Gently standing back up, I got behind the man to look at Archer and nod. Nodding back he approached the man to ask.

"We need details on the current status of the border line. Guard numbers, patterns, weaponry, back up on standby, everything. Now I'm gonna undo this. And if you don't at least answer one of these questions, I'll have no problem hurting you. Do you understand?"

The officer nodded as Archer looked back up to me. Giving him the okay, he slowly ungagged the officer to ask.

"So?"

Catching his breath, the officer looked up at Archer to reply.

"I don't know everything! Just the basics I swear!"

"So fess up then." Urged Archer as the man begged.

"Please! I have a family!"

Rolling his eyes, Archer urged me to lend a helping hand.

Taking the man who we had tied to a chair by the chest from behind, I tipped him on his back.

"Wait! Stop! I'll tell you what you want to know!"

"Do it." Ordered Archer as I grabbed a wet rag and placed it over the man's face.

"Ughhhhh!" With him now unable to breath, I reached to my side to grab a bucket of water we had set aside just for this.

Gently aiming it over his face, I slowly began to pour it over the rag.

"UGHHHHH! Akkkk! Stueoooopppp! Augkkk!"

With Archer watching in a calm stance, I kept going till he ordered me to stop.

With the bucket now rested down, Archer pulled off the rag to watch as the man began to choke up water from his lungs and onto the floor next to us.

"Don't bother us with you're staling. We want answers. Not a sob story. Understand!?" He asked in a dark tone as the man replied.

"Yes sir! Just please stop!"

"Lift him up." Ordered Archer as I put the man and his seat back on it's feet.

"Start talking." Ordered Archer as I reached for a large wrench next to me I had placed on a table.

With the man looking to it in complete fear, I urged.

"You better answer."

**Black's POV.**

We were now after this asshole. I'm confident he's watching us. He knows I'm after him. I can sense him and I haven't even taken the shot yet. My men on the other hand had no idea. We just drove head first into the slums. Our luck we would find him there. Or at least a clue to where he was hiding. Cause when I find him I swear I'm gonna kill him. No one fucks with me right now.

Looking to my side as Vector drove the Humvee to a park, I ordered Tap.

"Stay here with the ride. The rest of us are going in."

"Yes sir." Replied Tap as the rest of us got out of the Humvee to look around.

Parked off the side of the road in an alley, Leo stated.

"We should be fine here boss. Where to?"

Looking to Vector, I replied.

"We split up and search the nearby buildings. You find anything you call it in. Understood?"

With my men all nodding in compliance, I ordered.

"Vector you have Gabe. Leo with me. I want this fucker found."

"We'll find him Cap. Just you wait." Urged Tap who looked out the window of the Humvee to me.

"Move out." I ordered as everyone now moved in different directions.

Taking Leo further down the alley we were parked in, I glanced back to see Gabe leading Vector into a nearby slum.

"Come on." I urged Leo as he kept his eyes on the radar.

Taking our walk towards another slum building, I ordered.

"Stack up."

Taking hold of his MP7, Leo got behind me as I started the breach with a rough kick to the already broken door.

"BASH!"

Sending it off the hinges, I aimed my RO993 around in each direction to state.

"Clear!"

Leo sensed my tone as I pushed us forward.

**Vector's POV, Ten Mintues Later.**

With Gabe as my cover, we proceeded to calmly check the building we were in.

"Anything?" I wondered as he shook his head to state.

"Nah nothing."

Putting my M4A1 down to my side, I ordered.

"Let's get heading to the next building. I'm sure the Captain is already five ahead of us."

Retaking the lead, Gabe asked.

"Why's the Captain so focused Vector? He hasn't even taken the Venom yet. But in the car I saw he had that look in his eyes. You know what I'm saying right?"

Nodding my head as we found ourselves back outside, I stopped to reply.

"He's always been that way since I started working with him. Well at least when it had to do with the Rebellion. As far as for why, I heard he had someone special in the war die. I think he's looking for answers. But on the other hand he might just want to make sure another war can't start. It's hard to tell without asking him yourself Gabe. And I recommend you don't. Who knows how touchy he is about it."

Gabe nodded as I pointed to the next building.

With both of us now silent, we set up the breach to push our way through the door. Gabe was three times my size and his entrance alone was more then enough to get us cleared.

"Clear." He stated as I nodded and saw to our right was a small burnt out kitchen.

Gabe now followed me as I walked in with my gun up to clear it myself.

"This whole area of the city is nothing but burnt down shit." I stated as he nodded and made a move to the left to head for the next room which was the remains of a living room.

"The middle east was always this way. Nothing but shit homes and even shittier people Vector. If you ask me this kind of place has no room on this earth. We should just wipe it clean off the map."

With the living room clear as well, I looked up to see a whole in the ceiling leading upstairs.

Taking my eyes off the empty hole I replied to the big bear.

"A little drastic don't you think? Haha."

Giving me a smile while glancing back, he replied.

"Maybe. Hehe."

As his laughter echoed throughout the room and our eyes remained locked, we both widened up as a flashbang dropped from the whole directly between us.

"Flash!" I shouted as it went off in both our eyes.

With my vision drenched in white, I panicked and swung my rifle as I felt someone take hold of my stomach and left me up. Bringing my back directly down into the floor, I let out a grunt as I heard Gabe asked through his broken vision.

"Where is he!?"

"On me!" I shouted as I felt a fist drilled my face.

Coughing up a tooth as I hit the ground in force, I widened my eyes as my vision cleared enough to see a boot coming.

"BASH!"

**Black's POV.**

"Beep! Beep! Beep!"

Looking back to Leo as his wrist went off, I asked.

"Where!?"

Looking to the computer he replied.

"It's Vector and Gabe! This way!"

Following in utter speed as he directed me outside. I grew furious and tensed up my body. I was gonna murder him for hurting my men.

**Gabe's POV.**

With my vision clearing, I looked forward to see Vector on the ground with his mouth and skull bleeding.

"Vector!" I shouted as it was clear he was out cold.

"Psshh!"

Immediately looking to my right I panicked as I saw a little hedgehog slam into my side.

Stumbling to stay on my feet, I began to grow mad as he even went as far to send a knife into my leg in the attempt to put me down.

Feeling my anger becoming high, I sent my fist down on the little man to watch as he backed off to the center of the room.

Reaching for the knife, I pulled it out to look at the man.

A fairly built but old looking gray hedgehog with green streaks running through his quills.

"You shouldn't have done that little man." I stated as he watched me charge.

Reach for his neck, I widened my eyes as he ducked under to send a hook up into my right cheek.

"Bash!"

Letting out a grunt as he sent three more, I soon managed to grab a hold of his vest.

Pulling him in, I picked him up off his feet to send him over into the nearby wall.

"BASH!"

Watching as his body went straight through to the other side. I wiped off my mouth of blood to ask.

"You know your dead now right!?"

Approaching the wall, I widened my eyes as he was gone from the wreak.

"What?!" I asked myself as I felt a pair of arms wrap around my neck in force.

"Ughhh! You little fucker!"

With him wrapped around me like glue, I took the chance to send us back first into another nearby wall. This time just slamming us into it, I began to panic as he wasn't fazed.

With each second depriving me of air, I started to stumble.

"You...fuck! I'm gonna...kill you!"

Getting desperate I jumped off my feet to turn for the floor.

The hedgehog's eyes went wide as I dropped right on top of him in all my force and weight.

"Ughh!" Hearing him gag under me, I smiled as his hands released my neck.

Quickly turning over, I got the chance to stare into his eyes.

"Your mine now little...!?"

Placing his knee under my throat, I widened my eyes as he took a grip behind my head to pull me in.

Unable to breathe, I swung my arm down at his head to watch as he side stepped it to keep me at bay.

Feeling my head going dizzy, I attempted to swung again. My arm went limp midway through to rest on his face.

Everything was going dark as he whispered.

"Go to sleep."

**Raptor's POV.**

With the big bear going still, I let out a sigh to push him off next to his other comrade.

Catching my breath, I stood back up to look down on the soldiers.

The were completely different from normal G.U.N. Uniforms were a dark black and bright neon blue. Even their gear was better then anything I've seen in the middle east.

Looking to the smaller set wolf who matched my old figure, I began to search his pockets to feel inside his side pouch. Taking out a round syringe, I widened my eyes to mumble.

"Venom?"

As thoughts and memories ran through my head, I heard from outside the broken down door.

"Beep! Beep! Beep!"

"Time to go." I said to myself as I placed the syringe behind my vest.

With time running slim, I took out a small piece of paper to place it down on the wolf's chest. With everything set, I ran for the other end of the building to exit out into the alley.

"Now for step two."

**Black's POV.**

Running into the building to widen my eyes, I ordered Leo who was shocked.

"Get Gabe! I got Vector!"

Nodding we made our way to check their vitals.

Checking his wrist, Leo stated.

"Their just out cold Captain."

"Fuck!" I shouted as I looked down to widen my eyes.

Seeing a small piece of white paper, I took it into my hands to open it up.

Leo looked to me as I read the words to myself.

**Alright that's it for this chapter. Thanks for reading. Please leave a review if you can. It helps me out a lot.**

**mT Shadow.**


	43. Chapter 43

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 43 – Everything In It Is False.**

**Black's POV.**

Gabe got up with a little nudge, but Vector was out of it. With him on Gabe's shoulder, I ordered everyone back to the Humvee where Tap was waiting in confusion.

"What happened to you guys? You find the guy?"

Shoving him back in the car, I replied.

"Take your seat. We're heading out."

Obeying my command, I took the wheel as Gabe placed Vector in the back with him and Tap. Leo sat up with me as I ordered.

"Set a route to this location I'm sending you Leo."

As I sent the coordinates, Leo asked.

"Why?"

Growing madder, I replied.

"Cause I said so. Get me a route. NOW!"

Shaking his head, he replied.

"No problem Cap. Just relax. Sending you the route."

With the route loading up to my wrist, I ordered everyone.

"Get Vector up. I want you all set to go when we get there."

"Yes sir." Replied Gabe as he began to try and wake up my second in command.

With everyone focused on their objectives, I looked back to my vest to pull out the piece of paper I was left with by that fucker. Taking it in my hands I read it again. I had to understand.

"The world is a lie. Everything in it is false. Can you see that Captain? If your who I think you are you'll see reason. By force even. The treaty is no more then a coin between sides. You want it back? Come find me. By know this...I won't fall prey to your games. Raptor Voltz."

Putting the paper back in my vest, I began our drive. I had questions. And he better have answers.

**Hunter's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

After some careful travel, I think I've found a place. I hope the Commander will be pleased with it.

Walking back into the main building, I found Marx and Misty looking to me from the command table to wonder.

"Where were you?"

"Just out for a walk. Needed to clear my head. It's been a long night."

With a smile Marx replied.

"I'm sure. Have you seen Raptor?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"No. I'm sure he went to do the same thing. He has a lot on his mind."

Giving me a chuckle as I approached, Marx stated.

"If that's the case he's not calmly thinking of ways to clear his head Hunter. I know him all to well to say he's not that kind of man anymore.

"What do you mean?" I asked in confusion as he looked to Misty to reply.

"Back before all this, he was able to get by just fine. But like Commander Robotnik, god rest his soul. War changes who you once were. It changed him and it changed Raptor. I'm not saying into something bad, but just something different. With Shadow it turned him from a good man who thought before acting, into a rash rushing man with no care for himself. He drank and hurt himself and eventually took his own life. With Raptor it could be the same. I don't want it to come to that, but Raptor is the only one who can control what he becomes."

"Raptor is just over-thinking everything Marx. He's overwhelmed. He just needs to settle down and relax. As a leader he should lead, not partake in the fighting."

"Good luck telling Raptor not to fight. He's always been a soldier. A stubborn one at that." Stated Marx as I chuckled back.

"That I believe. Ahhh I'm gonna go take a nap, okay?"

Nodding with a smile, Marx replied.

"Not a problem. Sleep well Hunter."

Nodding my head, I made my way to my room. As I neared, I was caught off guard by Archer who was walking out into the hall from another small room to the right of mine.

"How's it going?" I wondered as he let out a sigh to reply.

"Ehhh. We'll have what we need in time. Wreak is finishing up now."

"Good." I replied as he smiled and hit my shoulder to add.

"We'll keep it down. You heading to bed?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yes."

"Alright then. I'll see you in a bit. Rest up for tonight. I want you by my side again when we hit that border."

"Will do." I replied with a smile as I opened the door to my room to head straight for the bed.

**Raptor's POV, 2 hours later.**

It took a bit to find this spot, but as I did it brought back too many good times from before all this.

Pulling my car up to a stop, I got out to look around. Letting out a sigh, I made my way for the back of my car to open the trunk. Inside I took out a large case. Placing it down where I once fired off rounds with friends, I made my way back to the car to reach for a black bag I had placed in the drivers seat. Hearing the loud clanging and banging of glass, I put it down to get set up. I knew I was crazy to attempt this, but with luck no one but them would show up. I guess we'll find out. Ether way I have the advantage.

Going back to my car, I pulled out a folding chair and set it down next to the case to take a seat. With a smile I now waited. I hope she is watching.

**Black's POV, 15 minutes later.**

With Vector now awake and cleaned up thanks to Gabe, I got everyone geared up and ready for this. I was going to kill this fucker.

With the route nearing it's end, Leo asked.

"Where's the place? I don't see any buildings out here Captain. It just goes into the dunes."

In confusion, I replied.

"Don't let your guard down. This could be a trap. Be ready."

"Yes sir." Everyone replied as I kept on driving into the dunes.

Nearing the location, Tap asked.

"What's that?"

Looking out my window, I saw a car waiting on a dune.

"Has to be him. I'm pulling us up."

Bringing the Humvee to a stop next to the car, I got out with my men to look around. Seeing only a set of tracks leading up another dune, I ordered.

"Go set up on the hills east of here Tap. The second I give the order you kill this fucker.

"Gladly." Replied Tap as he took his rifle out of the humvee to get moving.

"What about the rest of us Cap?" Wondered Vector as I replied.

"You and Leo are coming with me. Gabe, you stay here with the humvee in case he tries to run. This is his only way out."

"I want to get some payback boss! That fuck almost killed me!" He stated as I nodded and replied.

"And you'll get some, just do as you're ordered and stay here for now."

Letting out a sigh, the big bear replied.

"Fine. Be careful though. He's crafty."

"I'll take that in mind." I stated as we began to move away from the ride.

As we began to leave Gabe behind, I was asked by Vector.

"You know this is a setup right?"

Nodding I replied.

"Everything up till now has been. But he cornered himself this time. And I don't plan on leaving without his corpse."

Nodding to my response as we continued to walk up the dune, Leo wondered.

"But why lead us away from Iraq to a remote place like this? So close to the Pakistan border and no rebellion to help him? It doesn't make sense. Is he asking for us to kill him?"

As I went to respond, we heard from in front of us.

"Guess we'll find out."

Aiming our guns forward, we locked eyes on an old gray hedgehog with dark green streaks spread along his quills. He sat in an old folding chair and with a small smile he looked at me. My mind went still as I couldn't see him taking down Gabe and Vector alone. There is no way he's capable. But with that smirk; he asked calmly and without fear of our weapons.

"Linnen sent you here for me right? And please don't lie. We're in a place of tranquility in a way of speaking."

With our guns still pointed at his head, he knew I wasn't in the right mind to answer his questions. Losing his smile, he let out a long sigh to state.

"Or don't answer me at all. Would serve me right after all these years fighting guys like you. Ether way, if you're here to kill me Black then please just get it done now. As you can tell I don't really care. But make it interesting at least please."

"Shut up!" I ordered him in anger as he glared at me in confusion.

"Say something wrong did I?"

Going silent, Raptor Voltz gave the reason some thought to reply in certainty.

"Oh! I forgot to mention how I knew your name. How impolite of me. Well let me start with...?"

Cutting him off, I stated with force.

"Cause you followed us inside the capital! You think I didn't notice you tailing!? Huh!?"

Leo and Vector looked at me in confusion to ask.

"What? He was there?"

"I didn't even notice. How?" Wondered Leo in utter loss as he looked to Voltz who nodded.

"Yeah I was there. Wasn't hard. But that is as expected from a guy like Monroe. And I knew you knew. I just wanted to get your name right before I did all this." Looking to Vector, he said in a softer tone.

"Sorry for roughing you up earlier kid. Only way I'd get Black here to chase after me. Nothing personal."

Vector had no look of him as I asked still in anger.

"So what else do you know about me Voltz!? You're smart, so fucking tell me!?

Shaking his head he urged.

"First of all, put the guns down if you're not going to shoot. Then I'll talk."

I wanted to shoot him so bad but something was forcing me away from the trigger. As if someone was holding me.

"Boss?" Wondered Leo as I slowly looked back to them.

Lower them.

"Yes sir." Replied Vector as they lowered their weapons.

Giving me a smile Raptor then said calmly.

"Black Rose. Related to Amy Rose? Lived in the states after a bad turn of events with the parents? Joined G.U.N at the age of eighteen to search for your lost sister? Found out too late she had died. Now wanders from mission to mission to look for ether the man he thinks killed her, or a way to end the rebellion...or both in fact? Sound about right kid?"

With my gun lowered and my eyes widened I asked.

"How do you know my sister? Huh?"

Raptor went silent as I grew furious.

"How do you know her asshole?! Answer me!"

Staying silent, I grew mad and approached to grab him by the collar. Lifting him out of his seat I shouted.

"Did you kill her!?"

Looking into my eyes with a blank expression he questioned.

"Killed her? Is that what you think happened? Or did Linnen tell you that when you first joined the cause and he saw your ambition?"

Starting to grow impatient, I replied.

"I know that's the truth! Linnen showed me a picture!"

"A picture? Of what? A girl who looked like Amy he found and killed himself to fake it to you? Your blinder then I thought."

Keeping my grip on him, I ordered.

"Then you show me the truth! Make me believe! Do it you fuck!"

In rage I pushed him away. Keeping my stance, I questioned.

"You don't have any do you?"

Slowly reaching behind his back, Vector took aim. Very carefully Raptor revealed an envelope.

"The truth to all your questions is in here Black. The whole story. But I'm not going to give it to you."

"What stops me from killing you right now and taking it myself?" I asked with a grin as he looked me straight in the eyes to reply.

"Cause once you read this you'll never be able to avenge her."

"What are you talking about?" Wondered Leo as I ordered.

"Shut up Leo!"

Looking back to Raptor, I waited as he said.

"Years ago I came here with Shadow Robotnik himself for his birthday with all our close friends in the rebellion. While we were here, we played a small game to pass the time."

Retaking his seat in the chair, Raptor gently bent down for a long metal case he had resting in the sand. Undoing the locks, he opened it to reveal a Barrett sniper rifle.

"But instead of passing time; how about we make this fun? Verse me in this memory, and if you win I'll give you the file and let you decide what to do with me."

"And if I lose?" I wondered as he put the file down between us.

"I'll still let you have the file. But in return I want you to let me go."

"Fuck that Captain. We have him right here. This is our mission. We can't...!?" Cutting Leo off I replied.

"Deal."

Leo rolled his eyes as I asked.

"So what's the game?"

Picking up the gun he replied.

"Shooting bottles! A classic. Only difference now compared to back when I did this with Robotnik was that the bottles were being balanced on the other guy's head. But we don't have to do that. Unless one of you two want to go back there and hold them for us?" Stated Voltz as I looked to Vector who shook his head with Leo.

"We're good."

Letting out a chuckle, Raptor asked.

"Would you like to go first?"

Approaching him to take the gun I replied.

"Sure. Why not? Where are they?"

Moving back Raptor replied.

"Now there is the fun part. Anyone can shoot a bottle. But I decided to hide them downrange. The way we do this is simple. We each have ten seconds to find it. And hit it. First to three wins."

"Wait that's not fair! You know where yours are!" Stated Leo.

Shaking his head, Raptor picked up a small bag next to his chair to reply.

"I'm no cheat boy. I'll turn around. You go hide them."

Tossing the bag to me, I nodded slowly to reply.

"Okay. Fine. We'll do this your way."

Leaving him to Leo and Vector's eyes. I made my way downrange. I was going to get those answers one way or the other. A kill him in the process if necessary.

**Hope you enjoyed the chapter. I'll have another one up tomorrow. Who do you think was holding Black back? Amy? Or someone else?**

**mT Shadow.**


	44. Chapter 44

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 44 – Maybe One Day Everyone Will See Like I Do.**

**Hunter's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

Waking up midway through my nap, I stared towards the ceiling to feel a bit worried. Raptor was still gone. I know he said he would be back tonight, but that doesn't mean he's safe. I do understand how Marx feels though. I don't think Raptor knows what he is to the Rebellion yet. He's the Commander. Losing him is the end of us. Does he know that? I wondered as I turned over to my side.

With my head on the pillow and my eyes drifting back to sleep. I could only hope he knew what he was doing. I hope he's not in over his head. I don't want to imagine what would happen if we lost him right now.

**Raptor's POV, A few miles outside Pakistan.**

With Black finishing his bottle placement, I kept my eyes and my faint smile on his comrades. They stared right back as I asked the fox named Leo.

"You think Linnen is all he's cracked up to be kid? I may be anti-G.U.N, but even a state citizen who lives under their rule can see he's not all who he appears."

"Shut up." He muttered as I added on.

"Linnen worked his way through the chain. I respect that. But to get there you have to step on so many. And you're Captain is one of them."

"I said shut up Rebellion!" He ordered through slight anger as I chuckled and replied calmly.

"I can't wait till your eyes open."

"They are." He stated as I shook my head.

"If you only knew."

As the words came through to his ears, the wolf by the name of Vector asked.

"What do you mean?"

Looking into his eyes I wondered.

"What?"

Taking a step forward he replied.

"About G.U.N. About Linnen."

Lowering my gaze, I mumbled.

"I know all too much son. And if I told you even one, you may just believe I'm making it up because I'm Rebellion. Like you're friend here." I stated as I looked to Leo who continued to glare at me.

"Convince me then." Urged Vector as Leo widened his eyes to question.

"You can't believe a word he says Vector. This is the man who has already killed over a dozen of our comrades!"

Smiling under my gaze, I corrected.

"Make that a hundred."

With Leo even more convinced I was just a terrorist, he begged Vector.

"Don't bother with him Vector. We're here to protect the states."

With Black approaching, I asked the kid.

"You think I care at all about the states? About you're affairs over the sea?"

Looking to me in confusion, I said to Leo directly.

"I could care less about the states. G.U.N can do whatever they want outside my boarders. And like you I care only about my people and the people who put their faith in me as a leader to their undoings. I am not just their voice, I'm their actions. And because of all the voices I've heard kid I can say without a doubt I'm here on this earth to protect them and the families who starve under your rule! I fight to protect them and this country! So don't accuse me of wanting something as dumb as to take on your homeland. What do I have to gain from such suicidal actions? You tell me."

Leo went silent as Black now stood before me listening.

"My sole reason for living is to protect this."

Grabbing a handful of sand I continued.

"And all the people who walk it. If I live past today and I somehow accomplish that goal, I'll make you a promise I've made others who saw me as more then I say I am."

"What?" Wondered Leo as I looked him in the eye.

"I'll personally let you be the one to end my life."

Leo gulped as I stood up to Black's height to look him in the eye.

"I may be Rebellion. But just like you, I'm a man and a soldier who fights for my people. No one else in this country can do it. All the burden is on me. And I won't let all that burden and hope go to waste sitting around. I don't enjoy the killing. I don't enjoy the pain and suffering. But it's something every leader must withstand in this position. Maybe that's why even if you don't kill me today, I'll want to die later in my life. Hell you might be doing me a favor. But we'll find out after I save my country and my people from this hell you created."

With Black staring me in the eyes along with Vector, I looked to Leo to state.

"You're young. If I was in your position I'd be the same way. You ready?" I asked Black as he nodded with the rifle in his hand.

"Then let's start." I urged as I looked back into his eyes.

All I saw was discontinuation.

**Twelve years ago, Capital Building, Afghanistan.**

I couldn't believe it. Afghanistan was free. The war with G.U.N was over and it was thanks to the man I never had the pleasure of knowing up till now.

Sitting at the long table in the conference room, I looked among my men and many friends.

Starting to my right was General Hoffer and his friend Archer. A man I heard of for his leadership, but never met till now. He lead Shadow's men in combat. As for Archer, he's a dedicated soldier and one of Shadow's best men. Born leader from my knowledge and one of the main reasons for Afghanistan's success. I was looking forward to working with him.

Next to Archer, sat Marx, and alongside him was Dove. Both loyal people to the cause.

Now towards the end of the table sat Ghost. I've heard too much about him. Shadow's right hand man and best friend. I've heard rumors they were said to be brothers. Or close too it. He had a dark look about him though. One that said he had a rough past. One look I knew all too well.

Taking my eyes away from him I glanced to my left to see my men. Frost, Carver, and Dom. Each wore smiles as I focused my attention towards the head of the table. Commander Shadow Robotnik sat there. I could see something deep in his posture. He looked lost; yet scared. Even in a way he looked dark like Ghost. I think I knew why. I heard some bad things happened before the war was ended on his end. Like his love dying giving birth, and his son being murdered a few hours later. I never took G.U.N to be that cold. But I can understand his emotions towards it. I'm still getting over my wife and...daughter.

With everything silent, I was soon asked the question that everyone had on their minds.

"So will you do it Major?"

With eyes on me, every one of my men thought they knew my response.

"No." I replied.

The room went silent and Frost immediately questioned.

"What!? Why!?"

Shadow kept his head on. I swear he didn't move a muscle. As if he knew it was coming already.

Looking to Shadow, I replied.

"I'm not fit for it. I'm a soldier."

"But so is Shadow Major. You both have a similar background." Stated Hoffer as I shook my head to reply.

"I took command once in my life before. With people I dared to love. I will not do it again and suffer that fate. I can handle my men. I can handle my country. I can handle war. But I will not be the one to lead it. Not this time. I'm sorry Shadow."

"I understand." He replied as I looked to Ghost who asked.

"So you're going to do this? You already did more then enough. Hoffer could take the lead if we had too. You don't need to go through this again Shadow."

"I want too. I have nothing else now. I'll command the Rebellion in Pakistan. And you have my word Raptor we will win."

"I have no doubts. But I want full control over my men. Frost, Dom, Carver and others on my list."

"Deal." Replied Shadow as I nodded.

It all happened so fast. No one knew what to do after that. We sat there for a time...thinking of what to do and say next. Between all that, I stared with Shadow. Our eyes met as if together. I had a feeling we were going to get along well. And he earned more then my respect just now. He earned my life.

**Black's POV.**

"BANG!"

Spotting the first bottle in seconds, I popped one round through it's case to hear the shatter of the glass beyond the barrel. My men gave a small smile as I looked to Voltz who seemed to be out of it a little.

"You're up." I stated as he took the rifle from me.

Expecting him to get lost where he stood, I widened my eyes as he quickly scoped in to aim at my first hidden bottle.

"BANG!"

Shattering the bottle with ease, I gulped as Leo mumbled.

"Wow that was fast."

"Here." Urged Raptor as he passed back the gun.

Watching as he looked away, I grew confused as his attitude changed in a quick pace from when he last spook. He appeared dark but a little confused. As if he was trying to figure something out. I had no idea what but it wasn't going to stop me.

"Go." I ordered Vector as he counted out loud.

Raising the gun, I scanned for the second bottle to find it resting on the dune ahead covered halfway by sand. Seems he tried to really hide this one. Taking aim I fired as Vector hit five out loud.

"BANG!"

With glass spraying the sand, I looked over to Voltz to state.

"Nice try, but you should know better."

"I should." Replied Raptor as he reached for the gun in my hand.

Taking it from me slowly, our eyes locked. I kept my face straight as he still looked like he was not there.

"Count." He ordered Vector as he took aim to look around.

With a smile coming to my face, I knew he would have trouble finding this one. Like him I hid mine deep in the sand.

"One...Two...BANG!" Cutting Vector off with a round sent downrange, my eyes widened and followed as my bottle broke to pieces.

Letting out a sigh, Raptor mumbled.

"Nice try. You should know better."

Walking back to his chair, I watched with a sarcastic chuckle as he took a seat.

With Vector and Leo silent, I heard from comm.

"Can I just shoot him already boss? End all these dumb games now."

"No." I replied as I took the rifle back into my shoulder to take aim.

"I'm gonna win this." I stated as I nodded to Vector who began to count.

"One...Two...?"

Looking everywhere for the smallest glimpse of the bottle, I soon began to feel panicked as I was not seeing anything in sight.

"Five...Six...Seven?"

Taking my eyes off the scope, I began to look around for myself. It had to be somewhere. But where? I wondered as Vector said.

"Nine...Ten."

Lowering the rifle I asked.

"Where is it?"

Getting up from his seat, Raptor replied.

"Placed behind your eyes Black. I guess you can't believe you see the whole picture. Which must also mean I win our little bet."

Letting out a sigh I heard from Leo.

"You win if you find his!"

Nodding Raptor took the rifle to reply.

"Okay. Count son."

"One...Two...BANG!"

With all of us looking down the course I widened my eyes completely as he found my third bottle in an instant. I cheated too. I hide the whole thing in the sand. Everything but the top of it. How did he see it?

Putting down the gun, Raptor stated.

"I win. Fair and square. Don't you agree with me Captain?"

My whole body wanted to hit him, but I knew I was beaten fair. This son of a bitch played me.

Going back to his seat, Raptor ordered me.

"Call the other two over here. They should be here for you when you find out."

With my mind at a stand still, Vector went to comm.

"Gabe, Tap? Fall in on our position now."

"Roger that." Replied Tap as Gabe came next to reply.

"Be right there Vector."

Taking a seat Raptor waited as Gabe and Tap came from our sides in time to ask.

"What's going on boss?"

"Be ready." Urged Raptor as he looked into my eyes.

With the file still in the sand between us, he ordered.

"Take it Black. But before you open it, let me ask. Do we still have a deal?"

With myself taking a step forward I replied in confusion of what was going to happen when I open this file.

"Yes."

"Cap!" Shouted Leo as Tap and Gabe widened their eyes in loss. Vector was the only one who didn't have a problem with it.

"Okay. Then take it. "

Reaching down to take the file off the sand, I looked to him as he slowly looked away to state.

"I'm sorry for your loss Black."

With my mind feeling lost, I opened the file to take out the papers within. My eyes immediately widened as the first one was a picture of her. She was sitting next to...Commander Robotnik...Shadow. She was smiling. Happy. And older then I knew. She had to be my age by now. And her tummy...it's...?

Folding his chair and placing the rifle away, Raptor packed up his thing to head for his car that was a few meters away.

With everything in focus of the pictures, I flipped to the next one as my men grouped around to see a tear come from my right eye.

In utter shock I witness Shadow Robotnik with a baby to match my sister. I knew what was going on, but I didn't know all this happened while I thought she was dead years ago. Linnen...he...?

Slowly flipping to the next picture I felt my heart snap as I saw her laying down, eyes shut, in a...coffin.

I almost felt my legs give way but Leo and Tap where there to catch me as I now began to cry almost freely.

With Raptor now in his car, I looked behind the pictures to see one of him and others. A group photo where he held my sister tight along with Shadow. He really knew her. He...he didn't lie.

"Black!" I heard him shout as I looked to him in utter loss of what to say.

"If you want to know more, come find me tomorrow after everything is done! You'll know where by then!"

Nodding slowly, I watched as he looked to his side in the car to throw out a black trash bag.

"Oh and here! A gift!"

Handing the file to Vector as Raptor now drove off and away, I approached the bag to look inside.

My eyes widened as I pulled out a glass bottle. His third bottle.

Looking to his car as it drove down the road, I noticed he gave me a thumbs up.

"That asshole." I mumbled as I let out a small chuckle.

"Hehehe...AGHHHHHHHHHHH!"

**I know this is late, but I'll keep updating as promised. Please let me know what you think as always. Thanks again guys. I love you all.**

**mT Shadow.**


	45. Chapter 45

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 45 – You Want To Know What I See?**

**Raptor's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

With nightfall coming in fast, I approached the entrance to my hidden HQ to knock on the door.

As my knocks came through slowly, a makeshift latch for a viewpoint opened up. Behind it was one of the recruits we picked up who was managing the night watch. He widened his eyes and unlocked the door to let me in.

"Commander." He stated as I nodded and urged.

"You can rest son. I'll take over for now."

"Yes sir." He replied as he made his way out to his barracks with the other soldiers who rested soundly.

With my bulletproof vest still on, I sat down to take it off. Resting it down beside me, I let out a sigh as all I felt was relief as my back got some time to rest. It's amazing how the small things mean so much to me now days; compared to back when I was fighting with Shadow. I was rash and very stubborn. Still am, now that I think about it. But at least I'm alive.

Looking to my watch, I saw I was closing in on it being around ten. With most of everyone around still resting, I took my care to think about my next course of actions. The ball was rolling, but how to continue.

I sat there thinking. Thinking like usual. Seems like I do that more then breath around here. So much pressure. So much riding on my choices. The future in my hands to mold. People who trust me, care about me, fight and die for me. It's so much pressure. Sometimes I remember why Shadow did what he did. And now that I remember, I can understand why he felt it was right. Hell I can picture myself making that choice. That path with my life. If I pull this war off and make the middle east free from G.U.N. I might continue the history of it's leaders. They could take care of themselves by then.

This country is no place for a ruler. It's a place for the free. For the ones with opinions. For the freedom to choose their paths. I would just be a symbol. But I'm fine with that. It would feel...right.

"Raptor?"

Looking up through my thoughts, I saw Hunter looking at me from across the room.

"You sleep well?" I asked as she approached to wonder.

"Where did you go? I was worried."

"Don't be." I ordered her as she sensed my serious tone to the statement.

Going silent towards me, I replied to her question.

"Pakistan."

With her eyes widening she questioned.

"What? Why? G.U.N is all over there Raptor. If they caught you...?"

Cutting her off I replied.

"They didn't know I was there, I assure you."

"Well why take the risk?" She wondered as I took a second to think of a proper answer.

Watching my eyes as I remained silent, I soon looked to her eyes to reply.

"I had to take care of some friends."

"Who?" She asked in confusion as I replied slowly.

"Someone close to me and his family. You wouldn't know them and probably wouldn't trust them or me if I told you the truth Hunter. For now do me a favor and leave it at that. I promise you'll meet them soon. For now just follow my lead and do what I tell you. Understood?"

Nodding she replied.

"Okay Raptor. I'm sorry I was just...?"

"I know you're concerned about me. You're not the only one. Marx, Archer, Wreak, they all see me as a close friend who is ready to die soon. I know it's a scary truth Hunter but it's just that. The truth. I know I'm a leader. I know the middle east depends on me. I know if I die, it all ends forever. I know the Rebellion needs me. But don't tell me how to feel about all this and all I've been through. If I want to die I damn well will die. If I want to live I damn well will live. That is not yours or anyone elses choice to make." I stated as she lowered her eyes to me.

"I'm sorry." I said calmly as she looked back up.

"We both know you shouldn't get close."

"But that night we...?" Cutting her off I replied.

"That night I was confused. I regret it now. I don't know how to feel and the guilt is deep in me now. I'm sorry Hunter but do me a favor and stay away. I know you care. But it will hurt less if you let me go now."

"I don't want to let you go now...?"

Standing up directly into her eyes I ordered.

"Stop now. Let go."

She gulped as I made my way for the hallway.

Looking on the wood below my feet as I walked, I found a small trail of blood leading to one of the locked side rooms where Marx now worked out of. Looks like Archer and Wreak gave that guy quite a number.

Making my way passed it, I opened the door to Wreak's room to find him half awake.

"You ready?" I asked as he immediately woke from his trance to see me standing there.

"Commander?! Oh yeah I'm good to go. Let's do this. My bad, just thinking a little. I'll go grab everyone we need. Wait for me in the main room."

Nodding as he rushed by me, I watched as he hit Archer's door to wake him up. Soon coming out to the hall himself, he looked around to find me there waiting.

"We moving?" He wondered as I nodded.

"I'll grab my gear."

"Main room when your ready."

"Roger that Raptor."

Heading back into his room, I proceeded back out into the main room to see Hunter was now leaning on the command table waiting. She looked conflicted as Wreak soon came back with Char and his men along with a few others.

"Where's the men you recruited Char?" I asked as he quickly replied.

"Waiting for orders. I have them stationed around the border in wait in case anything goes wrong."

"Good." I replied as I looked to Wreak next.

"So what did you get out of that guy?"

"A lot. Archer came through and we got a fully detailed walk through of how to take the place. On paper this doesn't seem that bad to be honest. G.U.N relies heavily on a strong ground response team and air support. In ways of troops there should only be a squad or two moving in to clear the area in case of a false alarm." He stated as I asked next.

"What's already there that we have to worry about? I don't plan on tripping any alarms."

Flipping through his notes Wreak replied.

"Around fifteen men stationed on the main ground, two snipers manning the two main towers overlooking the main road, and a spotlight team manned on a nearby building watching the border itself. All in all, it's not a cake walk, but should be manageable with the right plan."

"What's our options then?" I asked him as he pointed to Char.

"Option 1 is stealth. Option two is an assault." Stated Wreak as Hunter questioned.

"I thought we weren't going to raise the alarm?"

Nodding Wreak replied.

"Well thinking it over I think I know the Commander pretty well. He's going to go after Monroe as soon as the border is taken. Am I right Commander?"

Everyone looked to me as I slowly nodded.

"With the border under siege I could move in and end him."

"Exactly." Stated Wreak as he showed us plan B on a large paper he had drawn up.

"If we go with an assault, this will provide us with the best opportunity to kill General Monroe. But some goes for him. It will be the best chance for him to kill us. We have around thirty now. This plan will attract maybe a hundred G.U.N. Everyone will be called in the second Monroe knows about the border being under attack. Chances are he'll send the last of his air and ground support too. Leaving us with an overwhelming attack to fend against. But it will give Raptor and a small team the chance to get inside the Capital and kill Monroe. When word gets out Monroe as fallen, the remaining G.U.N will scatter. We'll suffer loses of our own for sure. Some may die. Even me. But we would engrave history with this kind of attack. Monroe would be dead and Iraq would be ours."

"How would you do it?" I asked Wreak as he looked back to Char.

"Char would rally everyone we have. Then they would take out the spotlight and sniper team. Once down, they can reach the border from where the spotlight is place. But by the time that happens those other fifteen men I mentioned would be onto you. They would have to take the first responders out then dig in at the border itself. As this is all going down, I'll move in with a truck packed with all our anti-air and anti-armor weapons. We would have a few minutes to set up, but after that it's going to get messy."

"Do we have enough to take them all out?" Wondered one of Char's men as Wreak nodded.

"Just enough actually. It would be tight. Any air support would have to go first. After that we would focus on the ground teams."

"Sounds rough." Stated Archer as I nodded.

"But it would work. While we take the heat off you guys, you and the Commander can move in on the Capital and take down Monroe. You two are the best at stealth. I know you could do it easily." Stated Wreak with confidence as Hunter wondered.

"What about me? I can help."

"I want you with the border team along with me. I will need the help."

"Raptor? I can...?" Cutting her off I said in force.

"You will go with Wreak Hunter. That's final."

Hunter went silent as I looked back to Wreak.

"Stealth?" I wondered as he pulled out paper sheet number two, to reply.

"Vice versa. The border would be a hell of a lot easier, but taking Monroe would be near impossible for a team. Someone would have to go in alone and do it. A team would be caught almost instantly."

"So that leaves ether me or you." Stated Archer as he looked to me.

"Monroe is mine. I already made that clear Archer. You'll be in charge of the border takeover."

"If that's how it is going to be Commander then I'll have Archer help me and Char." Stated Wreak as I ordered.

"Tell them the plan."

Nodding Wreak replied.

"Char and his men will take out the spotlight same as in the assault plan. Only difference is; they will use it to blind the snipers, giving me the chance to take them out from a distance. Close to the border will be you Archer and you'll move in with Hunter to handle the ground forces silently. Once everyone is dead, you will pose as G.U.N along with Char, his men, and the other recruits on standby. This will ensure G.U.N will see no problem with the security teams."

"So we would just hold there while he fights the rest of the army?" Questioned Hunter as she referred to me who looked annoyed.

"Raptor knows what he is doing Hunter. Getting into the capital won't be the issue." Stated Wreak as I added.

"It's getting out."

"Mhm. Cause once your done with Monroe, chances are someone will see something amiss. And the second that alarm is raised you'll be in trouble."

"I'll find a way out." I stated as everyone looked scared for me.

"You'll be in the most danger Raptor. I have no idea what will happen to you if things go wrong. And we won't be able to help. You'll be alone." Stated Wreak as I nodded slowly.

"I'm aware of the danger." I stated as Wreak then asked.

"So what will it be Commander?"

Looking to my hands I replied.

**You guys make the call.**

**Assault the border?**

**Or**

**Stealth the border?**

**mT Shadow.**


	46. Chapter 46

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 46 – I See Freedom Covered in Shade.**

**Black's POV, 10:00pm, G.U.N Headquaters, Pakistan.**

"Think straight Captain! Voltz is lying!" Shouted Leo as I questioned.

"Those pictures are not fake! That is my fucking sister god damn it, and Linnen knew she was alive the whole time! He lied to me!"

With me at the wheel, I pulled the Humvee through the gate to get out with Leo shouting from behind.

"You can't do this Cap! If you go in there now you'll be putting all of us in danger!"

With my men following me to the front door, I was stopped by the guard on duty.

"Name?"

Pushing him out of the way I shouted.

"Fuck off!"

With the guard scrambling as I pushed through the door, I was begged by Vector.

"Don't do this man."

"Back off me Vector! Right now! This is my choice!"

Heading to his office, I found Commander Linnen behind his desk with two soldiers watching over him.

"So how was Iraq? Raptor Voltz dead like I asked Captain?" He wondered as I pushed forward to him.

Immediately one of the men went to grab me.

Grabbing his incoming arm, I rolled him over my shoulder and onto the floor below my feet. Linnen widened his eyes as I saw the second one reaching for me; shouting.

"Stop!"

Pushing his grasp away, I quickly kneed him in the gut to send my elbow down on the back of his head.

With both men now on the ground, I rushed Linnen who now stood up to face me.

Reaching for him, I was caught off guard as he intercepted my reach and sent a hook along my cheek.

Stopping my rage in sheer confusion of how to feel, I grew angered and sent my body down into his stomach. Using my strength, I lifted him off his feet and into the nearby wall behind his desk.

Quickly taking control, I sent my body back up straight to take a swing.

Ducking my hook, Linnen sent his head forward drilling me in the nose. With blood spilling out off my nostrils, I was left defenseless as he swung his right hand to clock me in the side of the head.

Quickly falling back, I was caught by Gabe who ordered.

"Stop Captain!"

Linnen gently wiped his mouth as I managed to break out of the bear's grip to recharge him.

Moving aside from my tackle, Linnen quickly took a grip of my arm and pulled me in to shoulder tackle me back down to the floor. Now under his feet, I was shouted at in force by the wolf.

"You better have a good fucking reason for this!"

Still dripping blood from my nose, I replied.

"You said she was dead!"

Looking at me in confusion, Linnen asked.

"Who?!"

Sitting up, I replied.

"My SISTER!"

Lost in my statement, Linnen was caught off guard as I managed to hit him in the mouth with a hook.

Taking the chance, I drove him onto his back to send another jab down onto his mouth.

"You told me she was dead! BASH! You said she was killed by the Rebellion! BASH! I trusted you! BASH!"

With Linnen now bleeding badly, I was caught off guard as Vector and Gabe took me from behind to pin me back from Linnen who was now struggling to get back on his feet.

"Your lucky I didn't kill you Linnen! You fucking asshole!"

Wiping his mouth clean, Linnen seemed to have snapped as he went for his gun that was strapped to his side.

"Wooo!" Shouted Tap as he caught it at first glance as Linnen raised it to me.

Jumping the gun, Tap knocked it down to shout.

"Calm down Commander!"

"Out of my way!" He ordered as he sent Tap aside to aim back at me.

With my eyes widened, I panicked as he pulled the trigger and my men still had me gripped.

"BANG!"

The sound of a 44. magnum echoed the office as blood splashed my face.

With silence now among the room, I reopened my eyes to see Leo standing in front of me with his arms out to protect me.

Blood rolled down his chest as he had taken the round in the chest.

"Ugkk!" Blood shot out from his mouth and onto Linnen as he lowered the gun in shock.

My mind was blank as Leo fell forward and onto the ground below our feet.

"Leo!" Shouted Gabe as I was released by my brothers.

Linnen backed away as I began to shake.

"What the fuck Commander!?" Shouted Tap as Vector and Gabe now held Leo in their arms.

Leo was shaking from the pain as he bled out.

I was driven near my breaking point as Leo uttered through his blood filled lungs.

"Captain?"

Looking to him in rage I asked.

"Why?"

Giving me a faceless look, he replied.

"We're a team right? We look out for each other...right?"

The words hit me in the heart as Leo mumbled.

"Cap?"

"What is it Leo?" I asked as I kept my eyes on Linnen who was still shocked by the display of courage my brother just showed for me.

"Kill him."

Leo went cold as Linnen now backed away for the door in fear.

Reaching for my rifle as my men went for their guns, Linnen shouted.

"Guards!"

Widening his eyes as I took aim, Linnen took a leap out the door and into the hall.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Missing as he now ran, I ordered.

"Gabe! Take care of Leo! Tap, you get them to Humvee! Vector, with me!"

"Roger that Cap! Let's go Gabe!" Urged Tap as I took Vector after Linnen who now left a trail of men behind him ready for combat.

Pushing Vector to the right of the hall, we opened fire on our own men who were quickly caught off guard by the lust of bullets.

"After him!" I ordered Vector as we pushed by the dead and into the next hall to find a firing team waiting. Linnen stood in the back as Vector and I stopped to notice who the men were he held in his line.

Dressed in our uniform, I knew immediately it was one of our counterparts. One of the three teams in existence.

Pulling me back by the shoulder as they took aim, I heard from Linnen.

"Fire!"

"Shit!" I shouted as turned to run with Vector who was now in the lead for the exit.

With bullets drenching the hall, we turned for the stairs to be chased by our comrades.

As we neared the exit, I looked back to see Linnen aiming his 44. at me.

"BANG!"

My eyes widened up as I was hit in the shoulder.

Vector instantly caught me and dragged me out the door to slam it shut behind us.

"Go!" I ordered as Gabe and Tap could be seen pulling up in the Humvee.

"Get in!" Ordered Tap as Gabe pulled up the side for us to get in.

Vector quickly laid security as I got in next to Tap; who held Leo on his lap.

"Get us out of here Gabe!" I ordered as I looked to see Linnen's men exiting the capital to take aim at our ride.

Vector quickly opened a mag up on them forcing them to scramble as he took his chance to jump on the roof where the gunner hatch was.

Ducking inside to the front passenger seat, I held my shoulder as Gabe forcefully drove us through the gate and onto the main road.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV.**

Black drove off with my team and my Humvee. I was left still wiping my mouth of blood. But I knew I got him good with that last shot. Fucker dared to challenge me in my own home.

"Commander? What do we do now?"

Looking to my side, I stared at my second best team. Vipers like Black and his men, but unlike them this team was loyal.

"After them Captain. Don't let them escape. I want that Humvee full of bodies within the hour. Make sure to bring me their heads."

"Yes sir." Replied the team leader as I watched him order his men.

"Pack it in boys! We're going after them!"

With his men filling three Humvees, I shouted at the man.

"Captain!"

"Sir?" He wondered as I looked to his silver side pouch.

"Feel free to use everything on them. Do you understand me?"

Looking to his side, he quickly understood to reply.

"Yes sir. Have no worry, they will be stopped."

"I have no doubts." I replied as I watched him jump into the lead Humvee to take off in pursuit of Black.

Wiping my mouth once more, I ordered everyone else.

"Clean this shit up! I have men down!"

**Char's POV, Iraq border, Iraq.**

My comrades hugged the wall beside me as the G.U.N spotters above our heads continued to patrol the area.

"You boys ready?" I asked as they all looked at me to nod.

Giving them a nod back, I went to comm.

**Wreak's POV.**

"Ready for the takedown."

Adjusting my scope as I laid prone a few hundred meters away, I replied.

"Roger that. Awaiting you're mark."

Looking through my scope, I spotted two figures in light brown armor making their way for the edge of the border.

**Hunter's POV.**

Archer took the lead as I stayed a few feet behind him. Raising his hand as we neared the left side of the border, we took cover behind a few concrete cover walls and prepared for the incoming patrol.

Looking back into my eyes, I nodded as he raised his knife to his face.

With two G.U.N soldiers heading our way, we waited as their footsteps grew near.

Feeling my heart beating out of my chest, I dashed as Archer reached over the cover for the nearest man in his reach. Taking him by the neck, he lifted him to our side, and by the time it happened I was already in the second man's stomach with my blade. His eyes were opened wide as I rested my hand on his mouth to silence his screams.

With his body going still, I looked back at Archer to see him slit the throat of the other. With blood gushing out and onto his uniform, he pushed him forward and on the ground to let him bleed out in peace.

Looking back at me, I nodded and dragged the other body out of sight.

As soon as we were back together; I heard Archer order.

"Do it."

Looking up at the spotlight, I watched as Char and his men overran the guards manning the post.

It was happening. We were a go.

**Raptor's POV, Iraq capital.**

Getting out of my car, I stepped onto the street across from the capital to stare at the immense amount of G.U.N behind the gate. Looking to my sleeveless brown combat vest, I reached into my belt pouch to pull out a suppressor. After attaching it to my M1911, I lowered the gun to reach for my neck. Gently I pulled up a brown bandana over the bottom half of my face.

I knew what I was getting into. This was war.

**Hope you enjoyed. Let me know what you think everyone.**

**mT Shadow.**


	47. Chapter 47

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 47 – A Place We Can All Be Free At Last.**

**Black's POV, Main Road, Pakistan.**

With my right arm useless, I looked behind as we sped down the road to see our former comrades giving chase after us.

"Get us out of here Gabe!" I ordered as he quickly asked in concern.

"Where!? How!? They own this whole country! The border is not our way out of here Cap!"

Looking to Vector who stared at my arm, I replied.

"We're not leaving this place in this Humvee! We need air transport!"

Everyone knew what I was suggesting.

Nodding Gabe replied.

"Sure! Why the hell not!?"

"That place will be defended Captain!" Stated Vector as I nodded.

"So we fight through! I know you can fly Vector!"

Grabbing his M4A1 Vector replied.

"Still, I never flew in combat!"

"I have faith!" I replied as Tap looked back to shout.

"Get down!"

Looking back for myself, I saw the lead Humvee on our tail lining up for a gunner. With a soldier leaning out the window, he took aim for our rear view glass.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Ducking as the rounds hit the shield, I ordered Gabe.

"Get us off this road!"

"Hold on!" He urged as spun the wheel to the left.

Holding onto my seat, I got back up to see the Humvees still keeping pace.

"Take those fuckers out!" I ordered as Vector and Tap got up to retaliate.

With my arm unable to move, I watched as Vector unloaded a clip of his M4A1 into the windshield of the lead Humvee on our ass. As it shattered; Tap fired off a round of his AWM sniper rifle to watch as the round hit the passenger.

In a panic, the Humvee behind us spun into a fry and decided to fall back behind it's more resistant backup.

"Make a left!" I ordered Gabe as I went for my belt with my one good left arm to grab onto a grenade.

Turning as hard as he could, Gabe made the turn giving me time to cook the frag and send it out the window behind us.

Following it as it rolled, I widened my eyes as it went off under one of the Humvees; sending it on it's side and over a nearby curb.

"Good shit Cap!" Shouted Tap as I nodded and looked back to Gabe to order.

"Hit it now Gabe while their weak! Get us out of here!"

"Roger that Cap!" He shouted in response as he stepped on the gas to start gaining us some distance.

Looking to my arm as it bled out, I looked to Vector to state.

"I think I'm gonna need a shot if this keeps up."

Everyone looked to me in concern as I glared down at the silver case on my belt.

"Can you move it?" Wondered Vector as I shook my head.

"Not at all. I think the round is lodged in the joint. I can feel it in there. Fucking Linnen!"

Shutting my eyes as we soon seemed to have pulled away from our comrades, I heard from Vector.

"Hold off on that shit Cap. Don't do it if you don't need too."

Nodding I replied.

"Okay. But we need to get airborne first."

"Then what?" Wondered Tap as I looked to him to reply in uncertainty.

"We go back to Iraq. And find Voltz. It's all I can think off now."

Vector nodded as Gabe asked.

"Are you sure we can trust the rebellion?"

Looking out the window as we neared the airfield I replied.

"I don't know."

"Let's worry about that later guys. We're almost there. Cap just stay behind us."

Nodding I got out one of my P226 handguns and readied it for a fight if need be.

"Here we go!" Shouted Gabe as we all looked ahead to see the gate to the airfield. It was guarded of course and it didn't take long for bullets to come our way. With all of us ducking in our seats, we held tight as you could feel the weight of this Humvee slam through the main gate.

"Fuck!" Shouted Tap as he almost slammed into me.

Pushing him to his side, Gabe shouted while controlling the truck.

"Get ready! I'm gonna get us as close as possible to a chopper!"

"Hurry!" I urged as I looked back to see the convey making it's way in behind us.

With the alarm now raised, I began to notice a lock-down commencing. It wouldn't be long till air support reached us. We needed to be out of here before then. With a chopper in our sights, we lost focus of what was around out and as we were about a hundred meters out from the air-pad we all heard a tense whistle coming from our right. Immediately turning we got eyes on an attack helicopter moving in fast.

"That was fast!" Stated Tap in confusion as I shouted back.

"Linnen must have ordered it in early! Gabe get us to that bird now!"

"I'm trying but...!"

In a mix of panic, an incoming round from the chopper's main gun hit our Humvee in the side.

Everything went black as we flipped.

**Vector's POV.**

Blood rolled over my right eye as I awoken to see I was upside down.

"Ughh...you guys good?" I asked as I looked to Gabe who was bleeding just as bad as me.

"I'm okay Vector." He stated as I tried to look in the back seat.

"Tap? Captain?"

I began to panic as they were silent.

"Fuck. Hold on guys." I urged as I grabbed my knife to cut through my seat belt.

"Bash!"

"Ugh!" Hitting back first on the top of the truck, I slowly turned to widen my eyes.

Tap appeared to be laying on top of Leo who he seemed to be trying to protect. But the crash knocked him out. His head was bleeding worse then mine and his right arm looked broken no doubt.

"Cap?" I said as I saw him leaning against the door in pain.

"Ughhhhh! Fuck!" He shouted as he held his side.

Cutting Gabe's seat belt, I made my way back there to ask.

"You good?"

Shaking his head he replied.

"No! My side!" His teeth were covered in blood as he began to growl in pain.

Looking to his hands, I saw a thick piece of metal in his side. Had to be from the blast.

"Shit...alright we're going to get that out. You ready?" I asked as he nodded and grabbed onto his P226 to place it's grip into his mouth to bite down.

"Do it!" He ordered through his agony as I took hold of the shard.

"On three. One! Two! Three!"

Pulling with all my strength the metal slowly came through his quills, and in severe pain Black's eyes lit up the second it came out.

Dropping the gun onto his lap, he grunted.

"Get Leo and Tap out of this thing. We need to move now."

"Boss your bleeding." Stated Gabe as I nodded and looked to him in confusion.

"Let me bandage that up first. You'll pass out otherwise Cap."

Shaking his head Black replied.

"No! Get out of this Humvee now! That's a fucking order!"

Gabe and I stared at him in concern as he mumbled in anger.

"Please."

**Captain Adam Leffer's POV.**

Our air support worked. Captain Rose and his team were ours now. I told the other teams to stay back and let me and my men handle this. If men from our division were going to die it would be only by others in that same division. I wanted to be the one to kill Rose. It's about time I got this chance.

Pulling up to the overturned Humvee, I said to my men.

"Their hurt men. Bleeding and in pain. Let's put them down now. Take whoever you want. But leave Rose to me, understood?"

Nodding, my four other comrades replied.

"Yes sir."

Opening up the Humvee, we all slowly got out to see Gabe dragging Leo and Tap out by their arms. Those two looked to be in critical condition as it was. Vector was soon next to be seen with Black under his arm. He seems to be the one in the best condition. As for Rose...he was easy pickings.

"Black!" I shouted as they all stopped to look at us.

Black's eyes stared at me as I smiled and asked.

"What were you thinking? Killing Commander Linnen!? You got to be fucking kidding me!"

Standing with Vector's help, Black replied.

"He's not who he appears to be Adam! He said my sister was dead!"

"Fuck your sister Rose! She died when she joined the Rebellion all those years ago!"

With his eyes widened, he questioned.

"You knew!? This whole time!?"

Seeing the rage on his face I replied.

"Everyone knew! Everyone but you and you're men! Linnen wanted it that way! You were better with a purpose for fighting!"

Closing the distance between us to a good fifteen feet, Black replied in a cocky tone.

"Why don't you say that to my face Adam? I'll show you what I can do now that I have a reason to kill you and all of G.U.N!"

Making me and my men laugh, I replied.

"Oh trust me, I wana see. I wana see that last bit of hope leave your eyes as I kill you. I'll make sure as I bring your body back to Linnen he knows you died in vein."

Pushing off Vector, he ordered.

"Get to the chopper."

In confusion Vector replied.

"No! Stop! All of you right now! We're on the same team. We trained and been through hell together until today. Adam please! Don't do this. Let us go. For old time sakes. Please."

Shaking my head slowly, I replied.

"Can't do that Vector sorry."

"Why not?" Wondered Black as he stared at me.

"You've always been the golden boy Black. Linnen's favorite. Killing you here will give me more then a promotion. I'll be the head of this unit. Not you."

"You self concerned asshole!" Shouted Vector as I looked to my men to order calmly.

"Stop them from reaching the chopper. Leave these two to me."

Gabe widened his eyes as my four men now focused on him, Vector, and his injured comrades.

"Leave my men out of this Adam!" Ordered Black as I put my rifle down to my side.

"I will once their dead. Same as you Rose. Now how about we make this fair?" I asked as he watched me disarm myself by undoing my belt and placing my gear on the ground next to my feet.

Vector looked to Black in confusion as he asked calmly in pain.

"Fair? You know nothing about what's around you Adam."

"Then show me Black." I ordered as he went for his belt to wonder.

"Why not just shoot us? You clearly have the advantage."

As his gear hit the ground, I replied.

"Like I already said Black. I wana cherish this."

"You sick bastard." Mumbled Vector as Black looked to him to order.

"Stay with Gabe and the others. You do what you must to protect them. Leave Adam to me. He's mine."

Vector nodded to his commander, and with one last action of brotherhood he offered him his hand.

**Black's POV.**

Taking Vector by the hand, I felt something inch between my fingers.

"Five minutes. Be there." Whispered Vector as I nodded and let him go to look back at Adam who prepared himself.

As Vector refocused on Gabe and the others, I looked to my hand to see a small syringe. I knew what this was.

Quickly hiding it under my sleeve, I looked back to Adam to shout.

"Run!"

With my order ringing the airfield, Adam widened his eyes as I charged him head on.

**Vector's POV.**

With the Captain running for Adam, I looked to Gabe to order.

"Get them to the chopper! I'll handle these guys!"

Nodding Gabe didn't waste any time to get moving, leaving me with the four other armed men who aimed at me.

"Fight me you fucks!" I ordered as they held off on pulling the trigger.

With the middle one looking to his friends, they all nodded and dropped their weapons to run at me one at a time.

Quickly ducking under the first hook sent my way, I took my chance and sent a few quick jabs into his gut to then end with a strong right hook. The soldier immediately moved aside as the next one came in to swing.

Blocking his arm with my right hand, I kicked him heavily in the right leg to force him to fall to one knee. As he did, I wrapped his arm around to send him back over me and onto the ground a few feet away.

With the next two coming in together, I got in between them to send my elbow back and my right foot forward. With the man I kicked stumbling back, I took my care to go after the one I gutted to take a hold of his neck. With one swift pull, I flipped him over my shoulder to take a strong grip on his skull.

"Help!" He ordered as I spun it to the left to hear a thick snap of his spine.

With the three soldiers who were left in shock, I took my chance to go for my knife that was tucked in my vest. Running head first into the man in front of me, I slashed at his chest to miss.

"You motherfucker!" He shouted as he took my arm to send an elbow into my jaw.

"Bash!"

Dropping the blade, I soon felt the other two take a hold over my back arms.

"Hold him still!" Ordered the man who hit me, who now went for my blade.

Watching as he turned back my way, I quickly kicked up to hit his wrist. The blade went sailing as I quickly sent my other leg into his head.

"Bash!"

Blood splattered out of his mouth as he was sent down, and in an instant I felt one of the men who held me take action.

Hitting me in the back of the head, I fell forward to feel a kick on my spine.

Turning my head back to see what was happening, I widened my eyes to see he had his sidearm out. Pointing it to my head, I began to try and break free.

"Vector!"

Hearing the heavy stomps, everyone looked left to see Gabe running right for the man on top of me.

"Oh fuc...! BASH!"

With a heavy shoulder tackle, the man went flying back a good twenty feet on his ass leaving us with the last one who was completely confused on what to do.

"Grab him!" I ordered Gabe as I went for the gun.

Taking him by the arms, Gabe held him straight as I got up to aim the gun at his head.

"Wait! Hold on! I...BANG!"

With blood splashing out the back of his skull, Gabe tossed him aside to ask.

"You okay Vector?"

Nodding with the gun at my hip, I replied.

"Yeah. Thanks man."

"Anytime." Replied Gabe with a smile as we heard from our left.

"You fuckers."

Turning our attention away from the dead, we stared at the last soldier who Gabe had sent a good distance away with that shoulder tackle.

"You think G.U.N will just let you get away with this? You fucked up! You'll never be allowed back home!" He stated as I replied.

"Fuck you! You better run now or we'll end you like your friends!"

Giving me a smile, the soldier stood up straight to open his hand. Gabe and I widened our eyes as he had an empty syringe.

"I'm not going anywhere till your both dead! Hahahahaha!"

"Oh shit." I mumbled as Gabe pushed me behind him knowing what was to come.

Looking past my large comrade, I stared directly at the soldiers blue eyes as they slowly turned red.

**Black's POV.**

"Bash! Ughhh!"

Landing on my back, I coughed up blood on my face.

"Pathetic. If this is what Linnen sees as a golden soldier, then he has a whole new outlook coming after I take command of this division."

Walking over to my side, I stared directly into his green human eyes. They stared at me as if I was already dead.

"You're not going to live to see that happen." I stated as I felt my side oozing out more blood from my previous wounds.

"Look at yourself. You can't even move Black. Just give up and let me end this now."

"Fuck you." I replied as I rolled over to my front to cough up more blood. Adam smiled as I slowly raised my right hand up to my chest.

With his laughter now filling the air, I widened my eyes as I felt my body go numb from within. Everything was changing. From my useless right arm; to my injured side. It felt so good.

"Ughhh!" Coughing up the last bit of blood, I turned to look at Adam as he continued to laugh. But as I my eyes met his, he went silent.

**Captain Adam Leffer's POV.**

His eyes were red. Pure red as he smiled at me with blood dripping through his teeth.

"You scared?" He asked with a giggle as I backed up to watch his quills begin to shake slightly from under his new found power.

"How?" I asked as he released a syringe from his right hand to state.

"I don't die on my back. I won't die. Not here. Not by you!"

As I stepped back in fear, I watched as a large bullet pushed out from under his right arm's skin. It was all true. He was a born user of the venom.

It was all so sudden. Black flashed into my stomach and with all his speed and power he slammed me back first into my own humvee that was a few feet away.

With the sheer force of us hitting it, the armor plating dented inward. My back snapped as he sent a strong right into my mouth.

"BASH!"

Blood shot out of my mouth as he took his time to hit me again and again. After the sixth hit; he picked me up by the upper body to send me a good ten feet away next to my belt I had dropped before our current fight.

Grabbing onto my silver case as he wiped off his mouth of my blood, I quickly opened it up to grab a hold of a syringe within.

"I'm not going to lose to you Rose!" I shouted as he watched me inject the venom in my neck.

**Black's POV.**

Adam began to shake, his skin began to turn a dark gray, and his eyes went red as his muscles also began to pulse. I knew this better then all who have tasted the venom's touch. He was now going to be a problem for me. I had to play this right.

Taking a slanted stand as I still felt the slight pain in my side, I watched as he stood back to his feet to face me.

"You may be the only soldier in the division that can withstand the side effects, but I'm not going to fall pray to you're games. You're time has come and gone Black. Now I'll be the one to take the lead in this future. But only after I bury your body in the sand."

"Just you try it." I urged him as I prepared for his move.

With our eyes locked, I tensed up as his legs made a move for me.

With Adam approaching my front in speed, I shouted.

"Come on!"

**Vector's POV.**

Charging fist first into Gabe's chest, I widened my eyes as he forced him off his feet with the power behind his punch alone. I forgot how bad the venom was. It's been so long since I touched it.

With Gabe falling down, I quickly ran up to the soldier to throw a hook which was quickly blocked and countered with such a powerful jab to my gut that I swear I felt my intestines break in half.

Gagging up a splash of blood, I looked back up to see a knee coming for my head.

Rasing my hand, I managed to block some of it. But with the venom on his side; I was still sent down on my ass.

"You're gonna pay for killing my friends you traitor!"

Opening my eyes through the pain, I watched as Gabe quickly took him from behind to shout.

"Get him Vector!"

Looking to my vest for my blade, I pulled it out to plunge it forward. In such speed though I panicked as he copied me from before to kick it out of my hand.

As I was caught off guard, he immediately went for Gabe who still held him tight.

Sending his head back into his skull, Gabe let him go to stagger back a few feet, leaving me to defend against a heavy hook that was sent so fast my way.

Ducking under the toss, I swung up hitting the kid in the jaw with all I had.

Stumbling a little, I took my chance and went for his legs to pull them out from under. In reaction to the sudden change of position, I got on top of him to place my hands around his throat.

Gagging through my remaining strength, the kid said in rage.

"You're not...gonna...killl...meeeeee!"

It didn't take anymore then a few seconds after that for me to feel his hand wrap under my neck to begin squeezing.

"Ughh...ahhhhh...fuck! Let...me...go!" I ordered as I pushed back.

The venom clearly was stronger, and beyond my training the kid soon overpowered me and I panicked as he pushed me off him and on my back.

"I got you now!" He stated as I had now taken my hands off him to try and protect myself.

Unable to move his hands off my throat, I began to gag as I felt him breaking through my neck. My spine was not going to survive this if he got through.

"Dieeeeeee!" He ordered as I began to shut my eyes.

Seeing almost nothing but black, I panicked as I heard from my side.

"Not today. BANG!"

Blood splashed my face as I looked to my right to see Gabe with a rifle in his hands.

Feeling the power instantly fall astray from my enemy, I let out heavy gasps as his corpse landed directly on me.

"Ahhhhh! Ahhhh! Ahh!"

"Vector!" Shouted Gabe as he pushed the kid off me to ask.

"You good?"

Nodding I replied.

"I'm alive thanks to you man. Fuck...?"

"Don't mention it. Guy had us outnumbered with the venom. Come on. Get up."

Offering me his hand, I got back on my feet to ask.

"Where's Tap and Leo?"

Giving me a concerned look he replied.

"In the chopper. Their fine. Let's go help the Captain."

Shaking my head I replied.

"You go watch over Leo and Tap. I'll get Black."

"You sure?" He wondered as I nodded.

"We'll be there as soon as Adam is dealt with. Just go protect them Gabe."

"Roger that." He replied as I turned to run.

With the Humvees a good distance away, I made haste to my leader. Please let me get there in time.

**Black's POV.**

Hitting back first into the upturned Humvee, I let out a growl as Adam swung for my head with his right. Blocking it with my arm, I countered and sent a jab directly into his chest forcing him back.

"You can't live!" He stated in anger as he pulled back to stare at me.

Letting out heavy breaths I replied.

"I'm not going to die until I know the truth and Linnen is dead! You won't stop me Adam!"

Grabbing his knife from his vest, he replied with a swung for my stomach.

"You can't beat us! Your not Shadow Robotnik!"

Grabbing his hand that held his knife, I stopped it a few inches away from hitting me. But not to my surprise; his strength was going to outmatch mine. I was already beaten down badly and my energy was low. If it wasn't for the venom, I would already be dead or worse.

"Come...on!" Shouted Adam as he pushed the blade forward with all his might.

Showing my teeth as it slowly approached, I widened my eyes as it slowly reached my stomach.

Widening my eyes in disbelief, I panicked as my hand slipped.

"There!" He shouted as the knife went all the way in.

Letting my arms go limp, I leaned into his body to let out a heavy gag. Blood came to my mouth as he curled it in my gut to whisper.

"Die already."

Dropping with me as I landed next to my belt, I lowered my head to see a frag grenade resting there.

"Just let this go Rose." He urged as I put my focus on him to reply.

"Never."

"That was always your problem Black. You never know when to just give up."

Running my right hand to the back of his slightly opened vest, I asked.

"You wana know why I never give up Adam?"

With our eyes locked as the blade still pushed in me, I uttered in blood and pain.

"Cause I can never see myself disgracing her! Not for someone like you or G.U.N!"

In confusion, I pushed my hand in his vest to pull out just as fast.

Adam was confused as I brought my hand back to show a pin.

"Fuck you Adam." I whispered as he put the pieces together.

Looking back to where my hand had been; he stood up in an instant to ask.

"What did you...!?"

Sending my foot up, I kicked him back with all I had left to shout.

"Fuck you!"

Landing on his back from the force, it was almost an impact landing as the grenade went off taking out his spine and back in one sheer bit of power. Blood splashed the ground under him as I watched from the Humvee with the knife still in my stomach.

Adam's eyes opened wide as I watched him use what was left of the venom to roll on his front to stare at me.

"You...fucker!" He muttered in agony as I smiled.

"I told you I wouldn't be the one to die on my back. Not to you."

Watching as he attempted to crawl, I took notice to the big hole now in the back of his vest.

"You still...won't stop us!" He stated in fading pain as I replied.

"I won't your right. But the Rebellion will. And I'll be there when it happens."

Adam's eyes stared at me almost like a mad animal, but as he tried to move it tended to be his last action. His head lowered in the blood and his breathing ended. I knew it was over the second the venom faded away from his skin. My eyes went down to the knife in my stomach, but as I went to pull Vector came to my side to see the scene. His eyes widened as he saw me sitting there with blood rolling off my lips.

"You really did it Cap." He stated as I nodded.

"I had no choice. I would have died otherwise."

"Fuck look at you. Can you move?" He wondered as he looked to the blade.

Nodding I replied.

"A little. Help me."

"We need to get that out first. Here."

Offering me my belt, I bit down as he took hold of the butt of the blade.

"Ready?"

Nodding I shut my eyes as he tore it out.

Dropping it to the ground as I reopened. I felt his arm wrap under me as he attempted to get me up on my feet.

"We need to get out of here before they find out their dead." I stated.

"Gabe has the others in the chopper. Come on."

Trying my best to help as he dragged me away, I asked.

"Are you okay? You didn't take any did you?"

"No, only one of Adam's men did. We handled it."

"Okay...good...?"

**Vector's POV.**

Looking to my side, I widened my eyes as Black passed out. His quills went back to there normal shade of black and his body seemed to feel a bit more like jelly as I dragged him to the chopper where Gabe was waiting with the others. Leo was still unmoving and Tap was out of it. As I got in; Gabe took hold over the Captain to ask.

"What happened?"

"Adams' dead. He handled it. But we need to get out of here." I stated as he questioned.

"Where?"

Thinking over the options as I jumped in the pilots seat I replied.

"Iraq. We need the Rebellion right now. Otherwise we'll just die alone. Just watch over them. I'll get us there. ETA two hours."

Spinning up the bird, I got us airborne to begin flying west. God please let nothing else happen to us now.

**Hope everyone had a good break and a good Christmas. Please drop a review and let me know what you think. I'll have the next chapter up soon.**

**mT Shadow. **


	48. Chapter 48

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 48 – Of Course This didn't Come Easy.**

**Hunter's POV, Iraq border.**

I watched from below with Archer on my side to stare up as the spotlight shined upon the snipers who manned the watchtowers around the gate. It didn't take anymore then a few seconds to pass for them to turn and look that way, and as they covered their eyes in confusion I widened mine as a hissing sound could be heard zooming by our heads.

"Ughh!" It was almost an instant but you heard it clear as day as the soldier manning the rightmost tower was hit directly in the chest by a large 50. caliber round. His body drilled the wall in the tower causing the other in the parallel tower to turn and look at what happened. But as his eyes tried to clearly see; you could hear the hissing again. Archer and I now watch closely as he was drilled in the neck.

Without a sound his corpse hit the tower floor. The second it all went silent I looked back to Archer who heard over comm.

"Chalk up two. You guys are clear to move for the control room. I'll watch over you until then."

"Roger that Wreak. Nice shooting." Replied Archer as he got up to nudge me to follow him.

Now behind my leader, we made our way to the stairs to slowly crouch walk our way up.

"Get your men on the spotlight Char then get down here with us. I'll need you."

"Copy that Captain." He replied as we got all the way up the stairs to see the control tower at our front.

Looking to our left to see a pair of large boxes, Archer dragged me over to order.

"Stay hidden till Char gets here. I'm going to deal with the guards on the other side before we jump this together."

"Be careful." I begged him as he nodded and replied.

"Always."

Watching as he made his way past the control room quietly, I looked up as Char and his men could be seen getting dressed in the uniforms of the dead G.U.N soldiers.

Letting down a gulp of self concern, I wiped my forehead to look back at Archer who was slowly creeping up behind a lone soldier who seemed to be taking a smoke break.

**Archer's POV.**

Pulling the kid down by his neck, I dragged my blade along his throat to watch as he coughed up smoke and blood. With his cigarette dropping to the ground, I tossed him to the side to watch as he went still under a pool of his blood. Letting out a sigh, I remembered how real this all was to me. How many times have I taken a life younger then my own? How many men here are just here for the job and not the reason?

Moving further down the west side of the border, I took care of my placement as two men appeared to be coming my way. With the body of the kid still in sight, I ducked under a nearby crate and waited till I heard from them.

"What the fuck? Who...!?"

Turning the corner of the crate as fast as I could, I aimed my silenced M9 at the man on the right to fire a round right into his neck. Stumbling back as blood gushed out his throat, I took my chance to tackle his friend onto the metal catwalk to cover his mouth.

"Toof! Toof!"

Firing two rounds into his chest, I watched as he stared at me in what appeared to be anger and pain.

"Just die." I urged him as I fired off another round.

"Toof!"

His eyes went wide as I began to feel him going limp under my pressure.

As soon as he was still and motionless, I got up to look around. Hunter was still were I left here and it appeared Char was making his way down to her.

"Two more Archer." I heard Wreak say through my earpiece as I refocused on my front to see two more coming from what appeared to be the bathroom. As they got out I widened my eyes to hear a loud hissing coming from the distance.

Running forward out of instinct, I watched as the man in the back was drilled in the chest by a large round from Wreak. With his friend looking back in confusion, I ran into his side to take his head and slam it along the nearby wall. His skull cracked from the force and I took my care to fire off a round into his gut to be sure.

"Could have warned me." I stated to Wreak over comm as I stood up to let out a breath.

"Gotta keep you on your toes Archer. Making sure age hasn't made you slow."

"Fuck you Wreak. It's been awhile." I stated in a calm tone as he chuckled to ask.

"That's nine right?"

"Yeah. The others must be inside the control room."

"Think you can handle six more?" He wondered as I began to make my way into the bathroom to check and make sure it was clear.

"Not by myself. That's what I got Hunter and Char down here for. Don't worry about me. Now how about you get your ass down here already and stop mentioning my age?" I urged as he went serious to reply.

"I'll wait till the control room is clear. Then I'll be there. Until then I'll watch out for any unexpected visitors."

"Roger that." I replied as I neared Hunter and Char who were waiting for me.

"Ready?" Asked Char as I nodded and looked to Hunter.

"You ready for this?"

Nodding she replied.

"I'll be fine. Let's just do this."

Nodding myself, I ordered.

"We'll breach together. Once the door is open and the guard is down I want you to go left Hunter and handle anyone over there. Char and myself will take the front. Understood?"

"Got it." Replied Char as Hunter looked more focused then I've ever seen her before.

"Okay. Stack up." I ordered as I took the right side of the door.

Hunter took the left with Char behind her. Bringing up my M9 in my right hand and my blade in my left, I nodded and began to knock with the palm of my wrist.

"Bang! Bang! Bang!"

**Hunter's POV.**

"That you Bill!?" We heard a man inside ask as he opened the door to see no one there in front of him.

Caught off guard, the man panicked as Archer slammed his blade in his stomach to push forward into the room using him as a shield. I quickly ran in next with Char to make a left to see a kid that couldn't have been any younger then eighteen next to a large door. Taking my knife; I tackled him into the door to slam it into his chest. His eyes went wide in shock as I turned it in his skin.

Quickly going still, I looked back to see Char and Archer going after four men who manned the gate controls. These men by now were trying to get out of their seats, but with my friends closing in, I watched with my back to the door as Archer fired off rounds.

With a clip empty and two men on the right falling back into the panels, I widened my eyes as Char took one of the remaining men back first off his feet into the wall to hold him there as Archer reloaded.

"Get him Captain!" Urged Char as Archer sent the receiver back on his M9 to aim up at the held hedgehog over Char's shoulder.

"Toof!"

Blood hit the wall as a round was sent through his skull, and with the last soldier now in a loss for what to do, I watched on as he raised a rifle to Archer who sent a round into his knee before he could even think of pulling the trigger.

"Aghhh!" Screamed the poor man as he fell down to his knees.

"Pss!" Looking to Char who made the noise, I shook slightly as he fired off a round of his own.

"Toof!"

With the bullet going through his neck, we all watched as he fell down to the ground among the others.

"Clear." Stated Archer over comm as Wreak replied.

"Alright. I'll get heading down now. Get everyone in position. We can't...?"

Wreak's voice seemed to have went silent as I heard the door behind me open. Archer and Char widened their eyes as I slowly looked back to see a large bear standing over me with an M1014 shotgun resting in his right hand.

Dressed in special forces gear, the black armor stood out to me; before I saw he wasn't wearing a helmet. Looking around at the scene; he shouted while swinging his arm with the shotgun at me.

"You mother FUCKERS!"

"BASH!"

**Char's POV.**

Hunter was hit so hard I swear her head spun as Archer and I watched her hit the floor with a thump. Blood rolled out of her mouth as the large bear now looked to us to shout.

"Your dead! I'm gonna kill both of you and hang your bodies over this border!"

Aiming the gun at us, Archer panicked and ordered.

"Take cover!"

Watching as he rolled to the ground, I widened my eyes as the bear aimed at me.

"Oh shit!" I shouted as I took a leap to the right to take cover behind the control panels.

"Boosh! Boosh!"

Pellets flew over my head as I looked to Archer who quickly got up to try and charge him.

With one swift turn; the bear aimed at his chest to fire off a solid slug.

"Boosh!"

Archer immediately flew a good ten feet back as I shouted in fear.

"Captain!"

Landing on his back, Archer slid to a stop to not move.

"Stay where you are little man! I promise I'll make it quick!" Stated the bear as I didn't know what to do.

With the bear walking forward with a smile to his success, I began to move towards the wall as he turned the corner of the panels to aim at me.

"Time to die." He said as I heard a loud hissing coming from the door behind him.

With my mind ready to accept death, I instantly ducked as a loud thump hit the bear in the back.

"Aghhhh! What the fuck was...!?" Turning around to look outside, the bear was cut off as another hissing round was sent into his head.

Blood engulfed his face as his skull was ripped into two pieces which were sent across the room around us.

In confusion, I quickly crawled to the left as the bear's body fell back to land where I was once sitting.

With his armor generating a huge thud, I let out a gasp for air as I heard over comm.

"You okay Char?!"

Nodding to myself, I replied.

"Yeah...fuck...thank you Lieutenant! You saved my life!"

"What happened to the others?!" He asked in concern as I looked around to state.

"Hunter was hit hard Lt! And I mean HARD!"

"And Archer!?" He asked as I looked to my left to see him now moving.

"Captain!" I shouted as I ran to his aid to see his vest ate most of the slug.

"I'm okay." He replied calmly as I noticed he was holding his side.

"Let me see!" I ordered as he moved his hand to let me see he had been hit by a part of the slug.

"He's been hit Lieutenant! Doesn't look bad, but we need to get him patched up soon!" I stated as Wreak came back on comm to order.

"Keep him there and make sure Hunter is okay! I'm on my way with the others! ETA three minutes!"

"Copy that!" I replied as Archer nudged me for a hand.

Helping him up, I asked.

"What now?"

With his hand holding his side, he replied.

"Wait for Wreak to get here with the others then get dressed. We don't change our course just cause I'm hurt. Understood?" He asked as I nodded and replied.

"Okay. No problem. What about Hunter?"

Moving to her he replied.

"I got her. Just go now before anything else happens."

"Roger that." I replied as I ran out to wait for the Lt.

**Wreak's POV.**

I had some of the men with me. About ten. Hopefully once we get there we can all hold this border. God I hope those shots that bear fired off didn't alert anyone. We need to be ready in case though.

Pulling up to the border in a stolen G.U.N humvee, I got out to order the men.

"Get fitted and in position! I need two men in those towers and the rest of you scattered around! You see any real G.U.N you hold fire and play your part to it's fullest, you understand me!?" I asked as everyone nodded to reply.

"Sir yes sir!"

"Get going!" I ordered them all as they broke off to get dressed.

Letting out a sigh, I made my way for the control room to find Archer sitting down next to the large bear I tagged. Hunter was resting to his other side. God she looked bad.

"What happened?" I asked as he looked up to me to reply.

"I thought it was clear. Guess we missed him."

"How can you miss that?" I asked as I referred to the huge bear before us.

"He was in the other room. We had no idea."

"And Hunter?" I wondered as I got down to look at her head.

"She took a heavy hit on this one. This guy was not messing around when he hit her. She hasn't moved since but she's alive. We need to get her to Marx as soon as possible."

"She's bleeding." I stated as I looked at the side of her head to see blood vessels popped along her skull.

"I think it's internal. That's why she needs a doctor Wreak."

"Well we can't move her yet. We need to hold this border."

"She could die if we don't." Stated Archer as I tried to think of something.

"I don't think they'll notice one missing guy."

Nodding I wondered.

"What you thinking?"

"Have Char take her back to the HQ. We can manage here now that everything is secure."

"And the Commander?" I wondered as we locked eyes.

"Wait till we get word from him. If that happens." Said Archer with what seemed to be little hope.

"You doubting?" I wondered as he shook his head to reply.

"Just worried...just worried."

Looking to Hunter as she was breathing slowly, I got back on my feet to shout.

"Char!"

**General Monroe's POV, Iraq Capital Building.**

Sitting in my office, I tapped my fingers on the desk to watch as my door opened with a soldier behind it.

"Need anything General?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"No I'm fine! Just get me some intel on Black and his men! I need Raptor Voltz dead!" I stated in anger as I watched the kid shut the door in speed.

"Fucking useless." I said to myself as I looked to my desk to open the draw on the right.

Looking inside to find my .357 resting there for me, I pulled it out to place it in front of me.

Truth be told I was scared of tonight. Something seemed off. I felt like the rebellion was closing in on me. Black better pull through. And if he does I'll make sure that man is compensated well. With Voltz hurting me as much as he already has I could only imagine his face when he's the one to feel the pain. If anyone deserves to die...it's him.

**Raptor's POV.**

Pushing up on the grate, I found myself inside the Capital. Tossing myself over the edge I rolled into what appeared to be the boiler room. No one seemed to be here. Now was my chance to move. If I wait too long, Monroe might move from his office. I can't afford that to happen.

Getting on my feet, I looked to my right to find stairs leading up to the main floor of the Capital. I knew most of the soldiers would be in bed by now in their quarters but that doesn't mean this would be easy. I know there will be more then enough roaming around waiting for me. The stakes were high.

If I get caught, I'm dead. If I do this right, Monroe is dead. But I still might die too.

Just like old times. Accept this time Shadow won't be the one pulling the trigger. This time I would.

**Let me know what you think as always. I'll have another coming soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	49. Chapter 49

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 49 – We Lost So Much.**

**Raptor's POV, Iraq Capital Building.**

Approaching the door leading up to the main floor of the Capital, I crept up to the knob to slowly begin opening it. On the other side it appeared to be clear.

Gently pushing my way out into the hall, I looked to the opposite side to see a pair of G.U.N soldiers heading the other way.

Quickly tuning up my pace, I moved to the end of the hall to peer right.

"Where am I?" I asked myself as I looked around the area to try and figure out the answer to my own question.

From what I could tell this appeared to be the logistics side of the capital. Office rooms and general paper pushing cubicles lined the hall. Each person had their own office. There was nothing of use to me around here right now though. Monroe would be upstairs.

As I continued to move quietly throughout the halls, I came to a corridor that connected the front entrance of the capital to the stairs leading up to the second floor. But as I looked around the area I saw the stairs were being guarded by a squad of men. From what I could see the leader was a wolf of some type. He looked like a veteran to the military. Getting by him was not an option. Even if I stole a uniform I'm sure he knows everyone who is manned here. I would be made in a second. And the last thing I'm gonna do is fight through them.

"Fuck." I mumbled to myself as I tried to think of something else. Their has to be another way up to that floor. Can't just be one set of stairs.

Heading back the way I came, I looked towards the corner of the building's interior to find a fire escape. This had to connect to the second floor.

Looking behind me as I opened the door, I quickly entered to run head first into a small fox.

"What the...?"

Not giving him the chance, I sent my right palm into his mouth to push him against the wall.

"Drop it." I ordered him under my strength as he was clearly scared and confused.

Letting his gun lower to the floor next to the stairwell, I used my left hand to disarm his blade and his M9. Placing them next to his rifle, I whispered.

"Try anything and I'll kill you right now. Do you understand me?"

Nodding as I held his mouth shut, I asked.

"Are you alone?"

Nodding once to my question, I overlooked his belt to see he had cable ties in a pouch. Grabbing one, I ordered.

"Turn."

This kid was clearly going to listen to me. He looked like he was eighteen and he had no experience with an actual threat to his life. His light green fur was shaking as I turned him around to tie his hands together.

"Sit." I ordered him as I sent him down on the stairs.

Looking up into my eyes, I asked.

"Why are you here?"

The kid was scared. He hesitated, but soon replied.

"I was...I...I..?"

"Calm down." I urged him as he took a breath.

"I was going to my barracks. Who are you?" He asked as I replied.

"Someone you don't want to know. But I'm the one asking the questions. Who are you?"

"Aiden."

"Well Aiden you picked the wrong night to head down these stairs." I stated as I reached for my M1911.

His eyes went wide as I rested it on my leg."

"You're gonna kill me?"

I didn't answer that. Instead I asked.

"Where's General Monroe?"

The fox was now completely scared and replied.

"In his office I think. He'll be heading to bed soon though. Why? Please don't kill me. I won't tell anyone you were here. I swear!"

"Shhhh." I ordered him calmly as he gulped.

"How long till he heads to bed?" I wondered as I made sure my suppressor was on tight.

Watching the gun closely he replied.

"I don't know. Not long. What do you want?"

Looking into his brown eyes, I replied.

"I'm going to kill him. But I can't be caught clearly. Otherwise that might be bad for me."

"Kill him? Are you with the Rebellion?"

Looking to my shoulder; I asked while turning it to him.

"Does this answer your question?"

Looking to my old Rebellion patch, he replied in fear.

"I don't have a problem with the Rebellion sir. Please don't hurt me. I promise I won't say a word to anyone."

"I appreciate that kid I do. But you need to understand something. I can't trust you. What's to stop you from raising the alarm on me the second I cut that tie on your hands?"

The kid was silent as I pointed the gun at him.

"No I can't take any chances right now. You may be innocent and maybe you may not say a word to anyone...but I can't chance that. Understand my position here."

With my gun on his forehead he shook almost out of his seat to beg.

"I don't want to die. I just joined the army to prove to my parents I could do something more then hold down a retail job. I'm only here because I want to be someone. Please don't kill me!"

Aiden began to cry as I held off the trigger to stare into his eyes.

With his eyes closed, I lowered the gun to get down to his level on the stairs.

"Look at me." I ordered him as he continued to cry.

"Aiden." I said in a serious tone as he slowly began to open his eyes. Looking into my eyes I said.

"I'm not going to kill you."

"But...but...?" Reaching for his blade that was resting on the stairs, I cut the tie on his wrists to get a confused look from him. Placing it back in his vest, I reached for his M9 to put it in his holster.

"You wana be something?" I asked him.

Nodding slowly he replied.

"Yes."

"Then look at yourself now and decide what's worth fighting for. If your parents knew what was truly going on over here they would see that the Rebellion is worth fighting for. You may hear lies from G.U.N so let me tell you the truth about us."

The kid continued to look me in the eyes as I stated.

"The Rebellion is not a terrorist group. We do not kill civilians and we fight for what we believe in. The past war it was for freedom. Now it's for our country. Everyone who joins us is fighting for the kids of the future of the Middle East. And we would all gladly give our lives to the cause knowing in the end we will all be free one day from G.U.N rule. Shadow Robotnik did it once. I will be the second. But this time it will stay a reality. My people will be free and I will be there when G.U.N finally falls to us. Once my kids can live happily without threat looming over them will I die. Are you understanding what I'm saying? We are the good guys. But people like Monroe and Linnen are looking to kill our way of living. It will not happen. You hear me?"

Nodding the kid replied.

"Yes sir. I understand."

"Good." I replied as I switched my M1911 to my left hand to clutch my right into a fist.

"Once Iraq is free you'll truly be able to understand what I meant here today. Maybe you'll decide what is really right in the world to fight for. Even if you don't want to fight, you may be able to see what side is worth being on." I said softly as I looked back into his eyes to urge.

"Now kid please don't take this personally. But I have a job to do. And I still can't take chances."

"I understand." He replied with a hint of fear still as I nodded.

"Good...good."

With our eyes locking one last time, I sent a hook at his nose. The kid widened his eyes as my knuckles came in so fast and so hard to hit him dead on the button.

"Bash!"

Knocking him out cleanly, I let out a sigh to shake off my fist. Collecting myself, I slowly walked over his body to head up the stairs. As I reached the top, I looked back down to see him out cold.

That kid proved to me just now that not everyone has to die. Some are just here to prove something to themselves or others. Not everyone is an enemy.

Turning away, I opened the door to enter into the next hallway.

With the kid still on my mind; I tried my best to locate Monroe's office. The second floor seemed a bit more dead then the first, but that's probably because this is where all the officers on duty are. Most of them are probably asleep.

As I reached the end of the hall I was in, I peeked into the next corridor to spot a door to the left about fifty meters down. A single soldier manned it. That had to be Monroe's office.

My intent might be to just rush it. It's one kid. I can take him.

Over thinking the plan, I panicked as the door to the office opened with Monroe making his way out of it to look at the man at the door.

"When Captain Rose reports in you come get me. You understand?"

"Yes sir." He replied as Monroe nodded and made a left away from me to head down the hall. His room must be down there. Now was my chance to get him alone.

Watching as the kid who manned the office was disbanded and left down the main stairs. I took my chance to follow Monroe. Having to pass the same stairs, I looked down as I passed to see that wolf again. He was watching the other way, but as I almost made it across he appeared to have turned to look my way. I saw his eyes try and depict me as I quickly made my way across to pick up my pace.

**Lieutenant Record's POV.**

Turning around completely to look up the stairs, I asked the private who came down the stairs next to me.

"Did you see anyone other then Monroe when you left kid?"

Shaking his head, he replied in confusion.

"No sir. Why?"

Picking up my rifle; I replied while heading up.

"Stay here. I'll be back. I wana check this out."

"Okay sir." He replied as I walked my way up to look right.

Catching a glimpse of a leg turning the corner into the officer's barracks, I began to pick up my pace.

Now in a jog after the unknown presence, I turned into the officer's barracks to see Monroe entering his quarters.

"What the...?"

In utter confusion of what I thought I saw, I panicked as I was grabbed by the neck and dragged into a room to my near right side.

Losing my rifle immediately as I was tossed inside, I looked up to see an older gray hedgehog dressed in Rebellion gear and wearing a brown bandana. My eyes widened as he tossed a hook at me.

Quickly ducking under it, I charged under his chest to pick him up off his feet.

In force I brought him back first onto the ground under us to reach for his gun that was now down next to us. A silenced M1911. His eyes immediately caught my actions and as I picked it up he sent his head forward to hit me directly in the nose. Instantly I fell backwards and stumbled the gun.

Now with a bloody nose, I quickly looked back up to see him going for my neck.

Pulling me back up to my feet, I responded with a quick jab.

"Bash!"

Drilling him in the right side of his face, I took advantage of the moment and went for my blade. However the second I drew it the hedgehog slapped it away with a heavy cross of my hand; and followed it up with a kick directly to my chest. The force sent me on my back and I began to panic as he came at me in speed.

Looking to my side, I saw the gun again and instantly lunged for it; letting it rest firmly in my hand as I turned back to point it at him.

"Toof! Toof! Toof!"

Letting three rounds off into his chest, I widened my eyes as he kicked it out of my hand. Watching as the gun hit the wall, I had no idea what was coming next till I turned back at the bleeding hedgehog.

**Raptor's POV.**

Sending my knife downward, I cut clean into his chest to watch as his eyes widened in pain.

Resting my palm on his mouth as I turned the blade in his heart. The wolf let out a muffled scream of agony.

"Shhhhhh! You fuck!" I ordered him as I kept him down on his back by force.

It took more then I thought, but slowly he began to go still. I knew it was over the second his eyes looked hollow to me.

Ripping out the knife, I let out a breath of my own to look at my chest. Thankfully none of the rounds he hit me with went through my vest. But the sheer force was enough to get me to bleed from it.

Wiping my mouth off, I took a moment to put my knife back in it's sleeve. Then slowly I looked back to see my gun.

"Fucker." I mumbled as I picked it up.

Standing back on my feet, I coughed gently. I knew something like this was bound to happen. Thankfully no one heard all that. Taking one last look at the wolf, I made my way back in the hall to look towards Monroe's bedroom. That fuck was next.

**General Monroe's POV.**

Placing my revolver down on my nightstand, I took off my jacket to get settled in for the night. I got no word of Black or his team and Linnen isn't answering his phone for some god damn reason. This was a fucked up time for me and the people who followed me. And it's all because of that man.

"Ahhhh...maybe things will be better tomorrow." I said to myself as I looked to my watch to see what time it was.

Gently taking it off after I got my bearing, I took the opportunity to attempt to lay down. But as I nearly succeeded I heard a knock on my door.

"What!?" I asked in anger. Whoever this was had some balls to come directly to my room.

"This better be important!" I stated as I approached the door to take a hold of the handle.

"What is it!? Can't you see I'm...!"

"Toof!"

**Raptor's POV.**

Hitting Monroe in the shoulder, I watched as he fell back with a thud. Slowly I pulled down my bandana to look at him in the eyes.

"How...how did you get in here!?" He asked in confusion as I walked in to shut the door behind me.

Looking into his eyes with a faceless expression I replied.

"I think that's the least of your worries."

"Fuck you! My men won't let you leave alive Voltz! You cocksucker!" He shouted in rage as I looked to his nightstand to see his gun resting there. His eyes followed mine as he watched me walk by him to pick it up.

"You think I don't know that General?"

Monroe went silent as I sat down on his bed to ask.

"Why?"

Confused, Monroe questioned.

"Why what?!"

"Why do you want my people to suffer? Why do you want my rebellion dead? Why?" I asked as he remained down on the ground.

"This country is a shitting ground. The people who live here are nothing but terrorists. Just like you and your Rebellion Voltz."

"Is that what you truly believe?" I wondered as I checked the revolver to see it was full of rounds.

"It's what I know Voltz. You don't see it. Your too self righteous. You act like these people are redeemable. But I know you have seen what I've seen before."

"I saw what Shadow did for this country and I knew him at his core. When the people of this country followed him it wasn't about money, power, or control. It was about freedom."

"Is that what you think?" He asked as I looked into his eyes to reply.

"It's what I know Monroe."

Going silent as he held his wound, I asked.

"Answer me this then Monroe. What does G.U.N want with my country?"

"You act like I know. I'm a pawn for Linnen. Like everyone else. He is the only one who knows that answer Voltz." Replied Monroe as it was clear he was calming down a bit under the pressure.

"We both knew this would happen sooner or later to one of us."

"It will happen to you next I promise." Stated Monroe as I nodded.

"My wife says the same thing. Hehehe."

Letting my chuckle end short, I stated.

"I want you to know something before I kill you Monroe."

"What?" He asked in anger as I looked him in the eyes to say with deep emotion.

"You may be a pawn to Linnen but every man has freedom to change his position among command. I tell all my men if I ever make the wrong choice in this war they can kill me and take command of the Rebellion. I say it not as a threat. But as a standard for who I am inside. I'm just a man like you. But I choose to do something. People like Linnen can't be allowed to hold us back. You understand what I'm saying right?"

"Fuck you Voltz. You don't know anything about me. You don't know a thing about this war or the people around it. Your a confused soul who will die soon. Then after that; Linnen will lead this place to a new way of life. Hell maybe it will be as good as the states one day."

"Toof! Aghhhh!" He shouted as I shoot him in the other shoulder.

"I don't want this to be the states. If I did I would do nothing. I would still have my family and I would not have to risk the lives of those I care about." I stated as I watched him fall to his back.

Standing up, I put my M1911 to my side to lift up his revolver.

Monroe looked to me in fear as I walked next to his side to point it at him.

"I want this to be what it was always meant to be. A free country. With no one to rule it but the people who live here. Someone like you and Linnen can never understand what that dream truly is."

"It's not a dream you asshole. It's a fucking nightmare."

"To you maybe." I stated as I gripped the trigger.

Monroe widened his eyes as I pulled it.

"BANG!"

With his head bouncing off the wood floor, I muttered.

"But to me it's a way of life. A way of living. A choice everyone can make. A free country at last."

Lowering the gun to stare at his body, I began to hear commotion outside the room. My time may be near. But at least Iraq is free now.

Looking to the door, I gently looked to my vest to go to my comm.

"Wreak come in. It's Raptor."

**That's it for this chapter. I'll have the next one on in a few days. Leave a review and let me know what you think as always. Thanks for reading guys.**

**mT Shadow.**


	50. Chapter 50

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 50 – But Did We Gain So Little?**

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Border.**

Archer stayed in the control room with and two other men. He couldn't be seen bleeding by anyone outside here. If G.U.N finds out this border is under Rebellion control we will be in some trouble. Dressed as a G.U.N officer, I looked to my men who were also dressed up to ask.

"See anyone around?"

Shaking their heads, I nodded and made my way back to the control room. As I entered Archer asked.

"How's it going out there?"

"Good." I replied as I approached.

"Char should be back at HQ with Hunter by now."

Nodding Archer went to ask.

"You think he'll..?"

As I prepared myself for the question we were both cut off by my comm going off.

"Wreak come in. It's Raptor."

Archer widened his eyes as I went to comm to reply.

"Wreak here. What's going on Commander?"

With the two other men looking to us, he replied.

"Monroe is dead. But I've been made. I'll look for a way out but I need the rest of the men who are not on the border to get working on step two. You copy?"

The feeling around the room was one I haven't felt in such a long time. Breaking out from the shear emotion in my mind I replied while heading for the door.

"Copy that! Just hold on!"

Exiting back out to the border in such a frenzy, everyone looked to me. I couldn't help but shout.

"General Monroe is dead! The commander did it! We're starting step two!"

Everyone cheered as I went to my comm to change channels.

"Border has been secure and General Monroe is dead! I repeat Monroe is dead! All Rebellion on stand by start phase two! Push the Capital! Keep an eye out for the commander and get him out of there!"

Looking around after giving the order, I smiled to the cheers still going on to make my way down to my Humvee.

I had to help the commander and the other troops now pushing the gate. Please hold on Raptor. Don't die.

**Archer's POV.**

I sat here in utter shock. Raptor actually did it. I can't believe it.

With the two men with me still celebrating, I tried to control myself. Is he really taking back Iraq?

**Raptor's POV, Iraq Capital Building.**

Looking to Monroe who now left a pile of blood rolling along the wood floor, I readied his revolver to put away my own M1911.

"Bang! Bang! Bang! General Monroe!"

With officers and soldiers alike at the door, I let out a breath to approach the handle.

"We're coming in sir!" A man shouted as I quickly went behind the door.

"Bash! Bash! BASH!"

Snapping the wooden lock, the door was kicked open and I waited quietly behind it as an officer came in to state.

"He's dead! Raise the alarm! The General has been killed...!?"

Spinning the corner to grab the officer by the neck, I aimed the revolver at the door to see four other men caught off guard by the sudden state of the situation among them.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Emptying the revolver into two of the closest men in front of me. I dropped the gun, to then kick the officer I held forward making him collapse into one of the officers remaining.

With the second man completely shocked by the event, I drew my M1911 to fire a round into his neck.

"Toof!"

Quickly falling to the floor, I looked back to the two stumbling men on the ground to unload the rest of my clip into their defenseless backs.

"Aghhh! Stop! Aghhhh! Ugh!"

Suffering as I blew into their spines, I took my chance to reload. But as my clip left my gun and I went to grab another one, I looked up to see the men from the stairs making their way into the hall to see me standing there.

"Intruder! Open fire! He's Rebellion!"

Widening my eyes as they aimed at me with their rifles. I took a step back into the room to be immediately shot at.

Tripping over Monroe as I went to go to the side of the door, I dropped into an oncoming bullet.

"Ughh! Fuck!" I shouted as I now sat to the side of the door.

Letting out a thick breath, I looked down to my vest to see the round went through partially. I felt the blood spilling out of my stomach as I now pulled out a fresh clip for my gun."

Sending the receiver forward, I looked out the door to see the soldiers moving in on my position. This was not going to be easy.

Getting back on my feet, I waited as one of them turned the corner with his rifle up towards my face.

"BANG! BANG!"

Pushing it up as two rounds barely missed my face, I push my pistol to his side to fire off.

"Toof! Toof! Toof!"

Instantly falling into the door, I took control over his CAR-4 to aim out the door.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Laying into another soldier, I pulled back into the room to grab my side. Fuck it hurt like hell. I've never been shot in the stomach before. I heard it was bad, but shit this was not what I was expecting. I can't afford to take another.

With the remaining soldiers pulling back into the hallway they came from, I took my chance to grab an extra mag off the now dead soldier who's rifle I was using.

After placing it in the side of my vest, I took another look into the hall to widen my eyes.

**Wreak's POV, Outside The Capital Building.**

"Hit them now before they have time to regroup!" I ordered over my comm as I watched one of our trucks drive into the gate.

With the alarm raised without a doubt, I ordered the rest of the Rebellion.

"Drive them out! Iraq will be ours tonight!"

I never got the chance to thank Char. Him and his friends rallied more then a group of men. They found a small army. Counting as truck after truck drove into the Capital courtyard, I soon ran in behind them to join the fighting. G.U.N sure had the numbers to match but we were going to give them hell. I had to get to the commander.

With the main gate dealt with, I opened fire with a squad of Rebellion soldiers. Leading the way now, I shouted.

"Push for the main door! Don't let them breathe!"

**Raptor's POV.**

Hearing shoots from everywhere; inside and out the Capital, I looked back out into the hall to hear.

"The Rebellion is attacking! They made it through the main gate!"

Now with more then a squad here to handle me, I heard the commanding officer order.

"Get out there and stop them! You three stay here and help me deal with the intruder!"

"Yes sir!"

Watching as most of them ran off, I widened my eyes as the officer reveled himself to be a black armored trooper.

"Shit!" I muttered to myself as I heard from the same man.

"You're trapped! Give it up now! You will not live pass today for killing the General and you know it!"

"Fuck you!" I shouted back as I looked to my belt to grab a flashbang and a smoke.

Pulling the pin on the smoke, I quickly threw it out the door to hear go off in a matter of seconds.

"It won't help you! You're not getting pass me!"

With the soldiers devoured in smoke now, but their focus still on the door, I quickly tossed the flash in front of them in the smoke itself. Unaware of the trick, I ran out the second it went off the blind them.

Aiming at the small group, I unloaded the rest of the clip in the rifle to keep moving forward.

With everyone ether hit or killed but the officer, I approached him to go for my spare mag as he was still blind from the flash.

As I placed the clip in the gun, I was caught off guard when the officer ran forward to collide into me.

Sending me on my back under the smoke, I quickly rolled to the right to go for my blade.

"Where are you!?" He asked in anger as I sent the knife in his leg.

"AGHHH! Fuck!" He shouted as he immediately looked down to open fire with his rifle.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

With the rounds not even in my direction, I stood back up to jump on his back.

"Ugh! Aghhh! I'm gonna kill you; you fuck!"

Spinning around as I hung on by his neck, I used what force and position I had to slam my blade in his chest. His armor was so thick it took almost all my power to jam it through the Kevlar.

Now in a problem, the officer used all his strength to throw me off and into the nearby wall.

"You bitch!" He shouted as my head spun from the landing.

Pulling my blade out of his chest, I panicked as he sent it forward with a sharp throw.

Moving to the side as fast as I could. The blade hit the wall next to me. Grabbing it, I sent it back. The officer was completely caught off guard as it landed in his other leg.

"AUGHHH!"

Falling forward, the man landed on me.

Grabbing his M9 that was in his holster, I aimed it at his neck to be instantly grabbed by the wrist.

Pushing the gun back up at my head, I ducked to the left as the trigger went off.

"BANG!"

Hitting the wall behind me, I pushed back on the gun to raise it back to his helmet.

"BANG!"

Shattering the glass, I saw his green eyes staring back at me in fear.

"BANG!"

With blood splashing my face and a bullet sent between his eyes, I let out a gasp off air to push him off me and to the ground below the smoke that was now retracting from the area.

Taking back my knife and putting it in my vest, I struggled to my feet.

"Ahhh fuck me." I said to myself as I looked back at the armored soldier.

"BANG!"

Widening my eyes instantly as a bullet hit me in the back of my vest, I turned as fast as I could while falling to fire off a round of my M1911.

"Toof!"

Hitting one of the downed soldiers who I must have only injured from before. I watched in pain as he fell on his back dead.

"Ughhh." Groaning as I released my gun, I tried to focus now on only the pain.

I felt blood dripping out of my vest. Placing my hand back there, I let out another grunt of pain as it was clear that round went through cleanly.

Unable to move, I fell back down to stay there.

"Commander where are you!?"

With Wreak coming through my comm I replied with some blood in my mouth.

"Upstairs. You'll see the bodies."

**Wreak's POV.**

Pushing through the main door, I ordered everyone.

"Span out and secure the area! G.U.N is on the run!"

With my men spreading out, it was clear this was our battle. Most of the soldiers here were not ready for this attack. Most ran, but those who stayed were dead.

Looking to the main stairs, I ran up with a team to kick open Monroe's office door.

"Commander!?"

With the office in perfect condition, I ran back out to go left. I could see remnants of a smoke grenade and as I neared; I saw dead G.U.N among the hall.

"Raptor!" I shouted as I turned the corner to see more bodies. None moved, but as I walked on I saw him laying next to an armored G.U.N officer, I widened my eyes to see he was okay.

"Commnader!" I shouted as I got down next to him to ask.

"You hit!?"

Nodding he replied.

"Yeah. Help me up."

"Yes sir." I replied as he offered me his hand.

Taking his hand, I pulled him on my shoulder till he was on his feet. From looking at him it was clear he was hurt. But pushing off me he asked.

"Is everything secured?"

Nodding I replied.

"Border is ours and the men are clearing the rest of the building. It will be ours soon sir."

"Good. Help them finish, then set up a perimeter. I want no G.U.N in my city understood!?"

"Yes sir!" I replied as I watched him head for the stairs.

Looking around at the massacre I widened my eyes at Monroe who was resting on the floor in his room. I smiled and let out a chuckle as my men went after the commander.

**Raptor's POV.**

Clenching my stomach as I proceeded down the stairs, I got looks from basically everyone who was new to the Rebellion I was making here today. None of them knew it yet but things were about to change. Starting tomorrow, Iraq will be under our control. It would then be time to focus on Pakistan and Linnen. But with this many troops now I knew we wouldn't get far. I would need to stick to my word and go public with the treaty. With all that, it wouldn't be long till most of the city was ready to fight back.

"Commander!" Stopping in my tracks as I was called upon by a fellow Rebel, I looked over into his eyes to ask.

"What is it?"

"I got word from the border team sir. G.U.N is on the run."

Nodding I replied.

"Good. Do me a favor kid and take a team out tonight and get the word around. And if you see any G.U.N you have my blessing to deal with them. Understood?"

"Yes sir." He replied as he turned to leave.

Continuing my way to the front door, I proceeded outside to be followed by Wreak. He came in front of me to ask.

"What now Commander?"

Looking to my comrade, I replied.

"I'm heading back to HQ to get everyone in the process of moving. I want any troops we have to bunker down here. This will be our new command center. Help with the clean up and get everyone settled in. I'll be back soon with the gear and everyone else. Get a team on the border right away and tell Archer to get his ass down here to help you. I want teams draw up and men you think are capable of being leaders. We need to start building this army right away. While all that is going on, I'll go live with the treaty and my speech."

"You have a speech?" He questioned as I shook my head to replied.

"Just words from my heart. Hopefully Iraq will hear it and join us."

"I'm sure they will now that Monroe is dead Commander. The Rebellion is alive and even Linnen will see it." Stated Wreak as I nodded and changed the subject.

"Just get everything here going. I'll be back soon."

"Yes sir." He replied as I stopped myself from leaving to add.

"Oh and do me a favor."

"What?" He wondered as I looked back to his eyes.

"Check the fire escape. Someone is there I want to talk to. Don't hurt him. He's a good kid."

Confused but not about to disobey me, Wreak replied.

"Got it Commander. I'll get to work right away."

"I'm counting on you Wreak." I stated as I turned to head for a nearby Humvee.

Watching as I got in, I proceeded to shut the door and drive out the gate.

As I now drove, I took a moment to look around. People who heard all the shooting were outside the gate looking in at us. I don't know what they were thinking, but it looked hopeful. I'll find out soon if I'm doing things right. I'm not Shadow, but I wana be someone to this country. I wana do something for everyone who follows me as their leader. I wana be the one who changes history.

With my path still set for the HQ, I soon would pull up to it's hidden pathway. Inside I hoped to break the good news to Marx. I'm sure he wasn't looking forward to see me in this state, but that's why I love him. He'll let this one slide I'm sure.

**mT Shadow.**


	51. Chapter 51

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 51 – I Would Hope Not.**

**Marx's POV, Rebellion HQ.**

I was scratching my head over Hunter's injury. She's lucky she didn't have any spinal damage. From what Char told me it could have been much worse for her. Luckily she got here before anything too bad could happen.

With Char sitting down next to her as she rested on the table I had set up, I looked up instantly as Raptor came walking in. He had his hand on his stomach as if in pain, and judging from his face and the blood that could be seen along his mouth it was clear he was hurt.

"What happened?" I asked in concern as Char got up from his seat to show respect to him.

Looking down to Hunter as he approached, he asked back while ignoring my first question.

"What happened to her?"

Char quickly came in to explain.

"We ran into some trouble at the border Commander. She got hit in the head pretty bad. But Marx managed to help her before it could get worse. She'll be fine now according to him. Right Marx?"

Nodding I replied.

"I stopped the internal bleeding she suffered from the hit Raptor. She just needs rest now. She'll be fine by tomorrow. Now what happened to you?"

"Killing General Monroe with an army around isn't easy Marx."

Widening my eyes with Char in disbelief, I asked in almost shock.

"You did it? Monroe is dead?"

Giving me a smile he replied.

"Iraq is ours. We have control over the Capital now. G.U.N is on the run and I have teams going out to clean out the rest of them tonight. Which reminds me. Char make sure you get out there at some point after this and aid with the securing of this city."

"Yes sir." He replied immediately in happiness as I came around the table to urge.

"Let me see. What happened?"

"Got into a firefight. I took three here." Stated Raptor as he showed me his vest.

"None of them got through. But I was hit in the stomach. Some of it did punch through the Kevlar. I don't think it went in too deep."

Looking around him, I placed my hand on his back to feel blood.

"What's this?"

"I got hit there too. Hehehe."

Shaking my head I replied.

"Jesus Raptor. I can't keep doing this. You're going to get killed one day you know that?"

"But until that day you'll keep me alive right?" He asked with a chuckle still in his voice as I smiled and shook my head.

"What would you do without me?"

Helping him out of his vest, I looked to Char who said with excitement.

"I'm going to get heading out sir. Take care."

"Thank you Char." Replied Raptor as I began to examine his wounds.

With Char now leaving, I looked back to Raptor who asked.

"What?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"Nothing. I'm not going to repeat myself."

"Good." He replied as I began to grab my tweezers.

"I'm getting too old for this shit Marx." He then stated as I sent my fist immediately into his chest where his fresh bruises were.

"Aghhh! What was that for!?"

"Fuck you. Okay?" I said with a smile as I began to refocus on his stomach.

Letting out another chuckle. Things began to go silent around us. In time however, I asked.

"What are you going to do now that Monroe is gone?"

Letting out a sigh, he replied.

"I need to go public about today's events. We need to rally support before pushing Pakistan. And I need to get you out of here and to the Capital. We're going to set up shop there now."

"Thank god." I replied in relief as Misty came in to look at Raptor.

"Oh my god commander I just got the news from Char! Are you okay?!"

Smiling he replied.

"I'm fine. Just getting patched up. Gather you're things Misty we're going to the Capital after this."

"Yes sir." She replied as she walked back out to get ready.

"Take anything you know we're going to need. After we're set up you can come back and grab the rest. Okay?" He asked as I finished stitching his back.

"Don't worry about it Raptor. Just let me focus on what I got to do. You just worry about the country."

"Always." He replied as I began to do his stomach.

Letting out a sigh, I looked up into his eyes. For once he seemed happy. I hope he knows what he's in for now.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Capital Building, Pakistan.**

I just got word from my teams out there. Seems Black made it out of the city. He's lucky I let him go. I could have easily have had him blown out of the sky. Or I could have sent more then Adam and his team to handle him and his men. But I know what will happen. Their all injured greatly. Ether Black and his men will die slowly, or the Rebellion will kill them. Ether way Black won't be a problem for me anymore. I need to focus on Afghanistan.

As I looked at my computer, I was caught off guard by a soldier of mine making his way in through the door to stand before my desk.

"Commander?"

"What is it?" I asked in confusion as it was clear it was bad just by looking at his face.

Taking it slow, the man replied.

"The Rebellion has made a push in Iraq. The border is under their control."

In utter confusion I questioned.

"What is Monroe doing?!"

"Monroe was killed sir. It was a planned attack."

"Voltz?" I wondered to myself as I now had a big problem.

"What's left of our men over there are leaving the city sir. It's believed the Rebellion is hunting us. The city will be theirs by the morning."

I didn't know what to say.

"Orders?" He wondered as I looked back up into his eyes to reply.

"Tighten everything. I want our borders on lock-down and I want any Rebellion in this city to be hunted down. The people here can not begin to think we're weaker because Monroe is dead in Iraq. You understand? Enforce G.U.N law!"

"Yes sir." He replied as I nodded and watched him leave.

Taking my time to refocus on my now worsened situation, I went for my cell that was resting on the side of my desk.

Opening it up; to slowly scroll through my contacts, I soon had it outgoing and up to my ear. After a few quiet seconds I heard.

"Commander?"

"Return to the Capital. I need you."

"Copy that."

Hanging up on my backup plan, I quickly got out of my seat to leave my office. Immediately as I left, my detail followed. Going down the stairs, I made my way to the barracks. My men all looked as I passed them by, but soon I came to a door. Opening it up, I shouted.

"Attention!"

Ten men instantly stood up to face me. Hands raised as I entered the room.

"I have a problem. We have a problem. The news will spread regardless so let me be the one to tell you all right now."

With all eyes on me, I said.

"General Monroe has been killed as of tonight and Iraq is under Rebellion control."

"What?!" Looking to the squad leader who immediately broke from his rank, I replied.

"They attacked him. Killed him and took the Capital under their wings. Their leader will be focusing on taking the city tonight. Any G.U.N left there will be killed or worse. That's why as of this moment, I want your team to do something for me Lieutenant."

Falling back in his place, he asked.

"Yes sir?"

"I have intel that Raptor Voltz, leader of the Rebellion, has his family being held with the Rebellion of Afghanistan. I want you men to go there, gain access to the Capital, and get them. Bring them back here once your done. Understood?"

Nodding to my orders, the lieutenant wondered.

"What about Commander Mason sir?"

"Leave him. He's no threat to me. Just get me the wife and kids." I replied as he then asked.

"Mission time sir?"

"Now. Take as much time as you need. But don't abuse my kindness Lieutenant. This is top priority."

"Yes sir." He replied as I looked to the other men around the room.

"Watch you're backs men. Raptor isn't just in Iraq. You have enemies there and soon to be everywhere once the situation with Monroe is over. I expect this to go without a hitch. Prove to me your worth the uniform! Now get going!"

"Yes sir!" They all shouted as I made my way out with my detail behind me.

As I now waited, I decided to head back to my office. As I soon returned, I came to a stop in the middle of the door. In front of me stood the one man I knew who could kill anyone. Even Black. Even myself.

Standing straight with his hands behind his back and his eyes looking into mine. I nodded to myself to state.

"You got here faster then I thought you would."

Watching the hedgehog as I walked for his front, I soon stopped in front of him to stare deeply into his eyes.

"You said you needed me. That doesn't happen just out of thin air. Something must be wrong." He stated with a dark tone as I nodded and glanced over his dark black coat of quills. Quickly looking back into his crimson eyes, I replied.

"Monroe has been killed."

It was clear he was caught off guard.

"So we lost Iraq just like that huh?" He wondered as I nodded to reply.

"It would seem we underestimated them greatly. Raptor Voltz is better then we thought when it comes to leading an army."

"So what now?" He wondered as I thought for a second to myself.

Turning away from him I asked.

"How would you feel about joining the Rebellion?"

Widening his eyes he questioned.

"Are you crazy?"

Looking back at him I explained myself.

"The way I see it, Voltz is cleaning house right now. Tomorrow morning he'll come to the public with his intentions and look for support from the citizens. He's going to expand his army in hopes of getting through my borders. Now is the perfect time for you to march on over there and demand to fight G.U.N."

Giving me a smile he stated.

"You are crazy."

Nodding I replied.

"Just the right amount of crazy I would like to think."

"You expect me to just up and leave my men? You expect me to risk my life to infiltrate the Rebellion?"

"I expect you to understand the chance we have here in front of us. Look at yourself. Tell me they won't accept you. Tell me you don't look just like him. Voltz will crave you. They need you."

"I have flaws." He replied as he looked to his arm.

Watching as he unveiled his strips of red, I replied.

"They can be fixed to fit the job. You go there tonight. Get through the borders. Once inside find a place to hunker down near the capital. Wait till morning for Voltz to announce his presence in the middle east. Then approach him. The second you're eyes lock he'll be our toy to play with."

"What would be the mission exactly if I agreed?" He wondered as I replied.

"Step one is getting there. Step two is getting close to Voltz. Become a rebel. Act as though you are untrained, and unaware of my operations. Play the part of a normal bystander. But once your accepted you need to prove you're worth to everyone. Raise the ranks, get close to Voltz and his second in command. Do whatever they ask. No matter the situation."

"What if I'm told to kill my brothers?"

Getting close to him I ordered.

"You kill them all in cold blood."

Gulping down his intent, it was clear he was feeling the weight of his mission.

"You do whatever he says. You become his favorite. Then when the time comes I expect you to report in. Once you are there and everything is looking good for the Rebellion; I want you to kill him. You shoot him right in the back and you don't think twice as you end his life and any hope the Rebellion had up at that point. You win this war alone. You come back a hero. I make you into a symbol. One that even these pieces of trash living here will follow behind. You change the world and you do it because it is necessary for our survival and world peace. Do you understand...Shadow?"

Offering him my hand, I watched as his crimson eyes looked down. Slowly he took me in to reply.

"Yes sir. I'll do my best."

Giving him a heavy gripped shake, I replied.

"I expect nothing less from you. Get going. Call me once your inside."

"Yes sir." He replied as I stared into his eyes.

Letting his hand go, I watched as he made his way for my office door.

"For G.U.N." He said while looking back at me.

"For G.U.N." I replied as he turned to leave.

Letting out a breath, I said to myself.

"The pieces are in place. Now it's time to go to war."

**From this point on I will have at least one chapter a day posted for this story. Please support me and the story with a review. Give me all your opinions and help me improve myself. Thank you for all the loyals who have been with me since the beginning. Together we will get through this war. **

**For the Rebellion.**

**mT Shadow.**


	52. Chapter 52

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 52 – For We Came This Far.**

**Raptor's POV, Iraq Capital.**

Everything was different. You could feel it in the air. The soldiers were happy, productive, and motivated unlike before. The people who still watched outside the gate were now looking more accepting of the new owners of the Capital. They even seemed like they wanted to approach us. I'm sure they know we're on their side, but for right now there making the right choice.

News vans parked along the street outside as well. I had to place some guards at the gate itself to keep them out. I also ordered them to be quiet if asked any questions. The only thing I gave them permission to say was that, "All their questions will be answered in the morning."

Watching from the door as it all went down. I was starting to see G.U.N wasn't much of a burden on this area. To be honest I wasn't expecting to live past tonight. Monroe really was shorthanded I suppose.

As I stood there watching, I began to hear what sounded like a helicopter from my left. As my eyes moved in the direction I began to see it was a G.U.N bird. My men who were not on the gate immediately began to aim their weapons. Pulling out my M1911 I made my way to the landing pad that rested no further then a good hundred meters away. The chopper appeared to be coming down.

Making my way up the stairs to the platform, I stared on as it came to a landing right in front of me.

My eyes immediately noticed the pilot.

"Stand down!" I ordered my men who were now alongside me. Putting my gun away I began to approach.

Confusion was brought among them as Archer and Wreak came up behind them to ask.

"What's going on here Commander?"

"I said stand down!"

Making my way to the hold of the helicopter, I got the door. Pulling it open I rested my eyes on them.

**Black's POV.**

With daylight flooding the hold, I covered my eyes to feel Vector wrapping his arm around my back.

As my eyes adjusted, I widened them to see Voltz standing there; no more then a few feet away. His eyes stared at me as men behind him continued to aim at us.

"I said guns down!" He shouted while looking back at his men.

Slowly dropping their weapons, I muttered through my pain.

"Thank you."

"What happened?" He asked as Vector got me down into his arms and off the chopper.

"We'll explain inside Commander. Please help us. The Captain here is wounded along with me and everyone else. Leo is on the verge of death and Tap is barely breathing."

Looking past Vector and to Gabe who got Leo and Tap into his arms, he asked.

"You okay big guy!?"

"Yes sir!" He replied. Gabe was clearly respectful to him. We were all afraid we would have been shot by now. But thanks to him it's not that case.

"I have a doctor inside. Follow me and I'll show you."

"Thank you." Said Vector. His voice was showing appreciation. I rarely see that coming from him.

"Hey hold on a sec Commander! Their G.U.N! I don't know that uniform but I know that patch on their arms. Their the enemy!"

Raptor immediately looked back to reply.

"Like they said Archer I'll explain inside. But for now just trust me. Their on our side." Looking back to us, Raptor urged.

"Come on. Stay close."

Nodding my head I ordered my men.

"Inside. Now."

Slowly following Voltz, I began to notice the amount of looks we were given. I was expecting a bullet in my back at any moment. But without a shot being fired, we managed to get inside soon enough. Raptor still lead the way.

**Raptor's POV.**

My men clearly were caught off guard by the sudden presence of G.U.N soldiers behind me. But I knew they wouldn't question any more then Archer already has.

Proceeding to the medical bay I had Marx set up with Misty, I soon came to the door to knock. With Black and Vector and his men right behind me, Marx opened it to widen his eyes near instantly.

"Can we come in?" I asked as he moved aside to let us through.

"What's going on here Raptor?" He asked as he watched Vector rest Black down on a nearby bed.

With Gabe then heading to another to place his comrades down on, I replied.

"I want you to do everything in you're power to save these men. That's an order."

"But...but...?"

"An order Marx. Just trust me. Their friends."

Marx was clearly hesitant. With Archer and Wreak soon coming into the room behind us it only got worse.

"Wana explain now Raptor?" Wondered Archer as I got my breath ready.

"You wouldn't know the story so I don't expect you to believe me Archer when I tell you."

"Try me. Cause this has to be a good damn story." He stated as he looked again to Black.

Letting my eyes lock on Archer, I replied.

**Twelve years ago, Pakistan Capital.**

"So?" I wondered as I looked across the desk.

Shadow had his whiskey in hand. Didn't make me believe him any less, but I knew he wouldn't just say this for shits and giggles. There was a reason.

"One day when you take command of this Rebellion Raptor you remember this conversation. Back in Afghanistan when I was still with Amy, I had her convince me he might still be alive out there somewhere. I know where. And I know he's looking for her. But right now G.U.N has him buried in the dark. It will take a while for him to push the urge, but when he does he will come for us. You need to be ready." Stated Shadow as he reached in his desk to pull out a vanilla folder.

"I'm not taking your place." I said with confidence as he handed it to me.

"Look." He urged as I looked inside to see it was pictures of him with Amy. It looked like nothing more then that. Nothing special. No orders. No maps. Just pictures of him and her.

"You give that to him when the day comes Raptor."

"Give it to who?" I asked in confusion as he stood up to take my arm.

"Amy's brother. Black Rose. Once he sees all that I'm sure he'll fold his hand with G.U.N."

"You just said he's G.U.N. The Rebellion won't accept him." I stated as he nodded and walked me outside the office.

"They won't. Not at first anyway. But with you in charge they will have no choice but to accept them. Soon enough their minds will change. Then you got yourself an upper hand."

"On what?" I asked in utter confusion as he urged.

"Go put that away somewhere. It might be a while till you use it. But one day you'll understand and thank me Raptor."

"I don't...?"

"Trust me." He urged as I stared into his eyes.

**End of Flashback.**

"You're Amy's brother?" Asked Archer in loss as he nodded from his seat on the bed.

"I didn't know she was alive for the longest time."

"How did you contact them?" Wondered Wreak as Marx began to look over Leo.

"I didn't have to do much. Did I?" I asked as I looked to him.

"I was ordered to kill Voltz. We were caught off guard at the slums north of here. Raptor attacked Vector and Gabe and once he was done he left me a note telling me where to find him. After that we drove to Pakistan."

"You went to Pakistan?!" Questioned Marx as I nodded.

"Not inside no. But you three should remember Shadow's birthday party. Where we shot the bottles."

Wreak and Archer lowered their heads as I looked back to Marx.

"We did the same thing. Expect this time I won and I gave him that folder Shadow gave me all those years ago. Which leads me to wonder. What happened Black?"

Vector looked to his leader as he gulped.

"I jumped the gun. I was enraged and I went back to Linnen and tried to kill him there. Instead I was caught off guard and Leo was shot. Through the confusion we got away and was later attacked getting this chopper. Tap was injured on the way there and so was I."

"You were stabbed." Stated Marx as he looked at Black's stomach.

"Yeah. But it could have been worse."

Vector nodded and added.

"We almost didn't make it sir."

Looking to Archer I asked.

"Any more questions?"

Shaking his head, I let out a sigh to order.

"I want details later. For now you are to stay here with Marx. Marx...?" Cutting me off he nodded and replied.

"I know. I got this Commander."

Nodding back I stated.

"Okay. Let me know when your all done. Make sure you men get rest after this."

The three who were awake nodded as I looked back at the door where Archer and Wreak stood.

"Voltz!"

Looking back, I stared eye to eye with Black. He looked out of his place here, but through all that and his pain, he said.

"Thanks."

Giving him a smile, I replied.

"Just focus on your men. And Wreak?"

"Yes sir?" He wondered as I replied.

"Get them new clothes. Uniforms in fact. Once you're done get back to your duties. The speech isn't going to prepare itself."

"Yes sir. Right away." He replied as I watched him leave.

Taking my chance to exit as well, I was clung to by Archer who now followed me back to my office.

"You know the chance your taking here right?"

"I do."

"Their G.U.N."

"Their friends." I stated as he shook his head.

:Maybe to you, but the rest of the Rebellion thinks their enemies." Stated Archer as I nodded and urged.

"Once they have recovered things will change. I promise. If you want, you have permission to monitor them. But I assure you they won't be trouble."

"I will watch them Raptor. I don't trust G.U.N. Not after everything."

"I understand." I replied as he turned to leave my office.

"But give them a chance!" I urged him as he ignored me.

Letting out a sigh, I looked back to my desk to see my speech resting there in it's folder.

With the sun raising I knew it was only a matter of time till things began.

Taking my seat, I let out another sigh.

"Commander?"

Opening my eyes I looked back to my door to see three men standing there. Two Rebellion soldiers and one G.U.N "kid." Looking into his eyes I saw he was scared.

"Like you said he was in the stairwell sir." Stated one of my soldiers as I nodded and ordered.

"Sit him down here. Then please leave us."

"Yes sir." He replied as the two of them sat him down in front of me.

Waiting till they were gone, I focused my attention back on the kid. His eyes were wandering, but with a snap of my fingers, I got him to look at me directly.

"You remember me Aiden?"

Nodding he replied.

"Yes sir. I do."

"Good. Then let me ask you something."

With his attention set on me, I asked.

"What are you going to do now?"

Sitting back in my chair, I waited for his answer as he sat there in confusion.

**Shadow's POV. Iraq border.**

Driving to the gate, I noticed it was open. Men worked to the side of the road and it was clear what it was. With the ground dug up, I watched in sadness as they dumped the bodies of my comrades inside. Dead soldier after dead soldier.

Slowly approaching the men in a normal car, I came to a stop in front of the commanding officer. His body came around to the driver's side. He looked no more then twenty years old, but as our eyes met he asked.

"What's your business here tonight sir?"

Using my offhand, I pushed my M9 under my leg to reply.

"Coming back from Pakistan sir. I had family there for the holidays. On my way back home. Was hoping to get through you boys. I don't mean to cause trouble."

Looking me over, the soldier soon asked.

"Got any weapons on you this morning?"

Reaching for my M9 I replied.

"Yes sir. Just this."

Taking my gun as I brought it up to the window, he replied.

"Your clear to enter then. Sorry for the trouble. But we can't have anyone but Rebellion troops carrying open firearms. Especially today."

"Understood. May I go now?"

Nodding he replied.

"Yeah. Get going."

"Thank you." I replied as I slowly continued my drive.

Now inside the border, I proceeding along the main road. Going for my phone; I dialed up Linnen who answered in no more then a few rings.

"I'm here sir."

"Good. How does it look?"

"Their burying our men outside the border in the sand. At least a few dozen. Like a mass grave." I stated.

"I told you they were nothing more then savages. Do you still have your gear?" He wondered as I nodded to myself.

"It's all in the trunk. I'm going to set up somewhere near the Capital now sir."

"Copy that. Once the speech is over I want you to do what we talked about. Once your inside you find a way to Voltz, understood?"

"Yes sir. I'll contact you in a few days."

"Good luck." He urged as I hung up my phone.

Refocusing on the road, I soon began to see there was quite a crowd at the gate to the Capital. There would be three times more in the hour I'm sure. I had to get set up now. Pulling off to the curb, I got out of my car to look back at the crowd. Then slowly I made my way to the trunk to look inside.

Two duffel bags rested inside. Opening the one to my left up first, I stared at an UMP 45. Under it was a set of armor and more gear then I could count beyond. Shutting it, I went to the other bag to see it was a set of clothes. A pair of blue jeans, a brown tee shirt, and a new cell phone. Taking the bag, I quickly got changed and placed my old phone inside the other bag with the guns. It would be a few days till I could come back here, but by then it should be worth it.

After I was all dressed, I got myself ready to head for the gate.

Slowly pushing my way in the crowd, I prepared myself mentally. This was going to be a lot. I had to be ready for anything.

As soon as I was ready, I waited for Voltz and the speech. I waited...for the man I'm ordered to kill.

**That's it for this chapter. Remember to please review and at it to your alerts so you always get a notification when I update daily. Thanks again guys. Next chapter is ready for tomorrow. See you all then.**

**mT Shadow.**


	53. Chapter 53

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 53 – Together.**

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital.**

So much was going on I barely had enough time to get everything set up. An hour ago the crowd outside was no more then a hundred people. Now it looks like the city gathered in mass. I had all men who were not on border duty form a perimeter. Not to say I don't trust the people, but I would not be taking chances here.

Looking around, I soon saw Archer making his way out of the Capital with a few other men. Looks like things were going to get started.

Keeping my guard up, I began to look through the crowd.

**Archer's POV.**

Making my way up to the makeshift stand Wreak had made for Raptor, I approached the microphone to get everyone's attention.

"Can we have silence for a few seconds please?" I asked among the crowd as they all began to simmer down the noise.

"I know everyone here has questions on what is going on, and I assure you all they will be answered here today. But for a starters you probably all can guess who we are. Someone up front here, answer me. Who are we exactly?"

Looking down to a local he replied with a shout.

"The Rebellion!"

Nodding my head I replied.

"For that we are. We are here to retake what we earned twelve years ago under Commander Shadow Robotnik's leadership. Our methods may have changed slightly, but that's to be expected with the new threat to our homeland. And I'm not just talking about Iraq. I'm talking about Pakistan. I'm talking about Afghanistan. The Middle East is our home. The people who live in are our children. We fight everyday for each and every one of you. But G.U.N is something we can't beat by ourselves. We need every able body to stand up. Stand up and help us."

The crowd listened as I paused to see Raptor making his way out from the building. Behind him were two soldiers. They held up a G.U.N member. By the looks he was too young to know what he had gotten himself into. But this time Raptor had the right idea.

Sending the two men with the kid to the side where Wreak stood, I got a nod from Raptor himself as he waited.

Nodding back; I said back into the microphone.

"I'm not the most convincing. Your lives belong to you. But if there is one thing we all know. It's that the last war taught us how to work together against all odds. And I believe we can do it again. But this time...we can do it right."

Looking back to Raptor, I said.

"I know Shadow is no longer among us. I know what he meant to the Rebellion and to the Middle East. But that doesn't mean we give up. And thanks to my one good friend here today, we haven't. Not yet. Not ever. His name is Raptor Voltz. And he's the new face of the Rebellion."

**Shadow's POV.**

Standing among the crowd, I watched as the microphone was switched out. Soon came up an older looking hedgehog. Grey quills with green strips. This was Voltz. He looked like he had been through a lot. And if there was one thing I could see just by looking at him, it was that he wasn't dumb. Hell he looked like he was ready for this. As ready as a savage can be for war anyway.

Taking his place over the stand and the microphone, I continued to listen as the crowd around me breathed in anticipation.

**Raptor's POV.**

Standing among my family, I looked upon the crowd as they looked me over.

"Like my friend here said. My name is Raptor Voltz. I command this Rebellion. And I'll be the first one to tell you all. I am not Shadow Robotnik. And to be honest, who could be him? No one I think. But I try my best to uphold his standards as a leader to such a great cause."

It was clear this was a big deal to the world. Among the local news I saw a G.U.N state van. My luck this was being aired worldwide right now. I had to make this count.

"Twelve years ago we took back our home from G.U.N. Shadow Robotnik lead us there. Back then I was his second in command. I led the special forces division and most of the troops we had back at that time. So yes I'm no stranger to war or taking command. But I'll be honest. Being his replacement is hard. The hardest thing I've ever had to do in my life. And not only do I doubt myself at times, but I'm worried that without the support of all the Middle East we will not be able to truly be free once more."

Glancing to Wreak, I went on.

"I have in my small army, some of the best. "Pre this war" you could say. They are veterans like myself and some of the best. They are risking their lives same as me. But the one thing that didn't change was that after Shadow died, they didn't lose hope. Now I don't wana sound harsh, but I knew mostly everyone in the Rebellion back then. And I know who ran from their duty. I know a lot of you in this crowd were once under Shadow's command. You know what being free is like. You can't tell me you are willing to let G.U.N take it back just cause he's dead. Show me hands. If you were once part of the Rebellion."

Going silent, I watched among the crowd as hands began to raise. Wreak looked around with a laugh as I shook my head.

"I want to know now. From all of you. Why did you leave!?"

My tone brought the area around to a sort of chill. Archer stared among the crowd as well as I waited for an answer. From anyone.

With some of the people among the crowd now looking around, I was caught off guard as a voice came out to say.

"It seemed hopeless!"

"Who said that!? I want you to step forward! Now!"

Watching as the crowd shifted aside, I watched as a short brown fox stepped past my men to stare up at me. Looking down I asked.

"What's your name?"

"Jackson sir!" He replied as I wondered.

"You served under Commander Robotnik Jackson?"

"I was stationed in Pakistan back then sir! I followed you when we launched the assault on Reacher!"

Nodding my head I asked.

"When Reacher was killed. When the war was over. When Shadow himself signed our freedom to us. What did you do?"

"I spent time with my family sir!" He replied as he grew to wonder what I was going to say next.

"You spent the time with your family. So answer me this Jackson. Do you remember when G.U.N came back to our homeland? Do you remember the day they pushed the Rebellion out of Pakistan?"

"Yes sir! I do!" He replied as I then asked.

"What did you do?"

Gulping, the fox replied in a lower tone.

"I came here with my family and denied every being part of...the...Rebellion sir."

Nodding I then wondered.

"Why?"

The man had trouble looking at me as he replied.

"I wanted to keep them safe sir. Without Shadow to fight back for us, I didn't know any other way."

Running my hand along my mouth, I came back to the microphone to reply to him.

"Shadow never fought back for us. We always came together as a FAMILY to fight back. It was never just him. It was all of us. Me, you, and all the other soldiers here today. And you should know by now that G.U.N isn't looking to keep us safe. The only way to guarantee our future is to claim it ourselves."

The man nodded as I went on.

"That's why I'm here now. The reason I wasn't there then, was because I was still in shock. I was there when Shadow died. I could never see anything other then that play out before me. Like you I lost hope, but I won't make it sound like I was immune. It took me a long time to get over it. I regret not acting sooner. But as you can see from last night's actions, I'm here now to retake what he died giving us. Saying there is no hope left is no excuse to leave what you were willing to die for behind in the sand. You all know that G.U.N will ruin our lives. Our children's lives. You know if we don't come together again we will never be free."

The crowd now seemed to be listening. I think I'm getting through to them. Looking down to Archer I ordered.

"Go get it."

Nodding he replied.

"Yes sir."

Watching as he went for the Capital doors, I refocused to ask the fox.

"Let me ask you something. Are you still willing to fight? Are you still willing to put your family and country first and retake what Shadow gave you all those years ago?"

The fox glanced back at the crowd. I followed his eyes as it appeared he had his family in the crowd. After a good look, he replied.

"Yes sir."

"What?" I asked as if I didn't hear him.

With a loud voice he shouted.

"Yes sir!"

Nodding I then asked the crowd.

"What about the rest of you!? Are you willing to fight again!?"

Archer quickly came to my side with the treaty.

"A few days ago G.U.N tried to leave our land with our pride and joy! Look!" I ordered them all as the cameras focused in on the treaty as I unrolled it for all to see.

"They planned to leave with our treaty! Our proof we our free! They would have burned it if we haven't stopped them! My Rebellion did that! Shadow's Rebellion did that! Hope is not lost so long as we hold onto what we have as a family! As a Rebellion! As a free Middle East!"

Wreak began to clap which quickly got more around to join in as I yelled.

"Now answer me this questioned Iraq! Are you going to fight for what you believe is right!? Are you going to join our cause and help us retake what was ours!?"

I heard nothing but cheers as I asked again.

"Answer me Iraq!"

The cheers got louder as Archer retook the treaty.

"I don't intend on being what Shadow was. I don't intend on dying against what I believe in. But what I do intend is winning this war just like he did. I will take back the Middle East, and I will take back our freedom."

With the crowd fired up I continued to say.

"But I can't do it alone. After the Q&amp;A I will step down from this stand and I will let you voice yourselves. We will be accepting back any old soldiers such as myself, such as Jackson here. And we will be accepting the new. The one's who will lead the way for their kids. The one's who will truly change the world. All you need to do is act. Join us. Join my Rebellion. Join our Rebellion, and help reclaim what was yours at birth. Join me in this Iraq. Help me retake our home!"

With the clapping now among everyone I could see; and the cheers flooding my eardrums, I looked to my side at Aiden who was still being held by my men. His eyes looked to mine as I smiled.

Smiling back at me, I refocused on the crowd to ask.

"Any questions Iraq?"

Hands instantly raised as I pointed at the first one I saw.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Pakistan Capital.**

"Any questions Iraq?"

Shutting off my TV, I heard from one of my Generals.

"He makes a convincing speech."

"He's insane to think he can beat us." I stated as another one of my officers wondered.

"How much support will he rally off that?"

"A lot."

Looking in front of me, I stared at Hannon as he sat between my men.

"Iraq is already his. And giving him that treaty didn't help our cause one bit Linnen. Hell the speech was aired everywhere. Afghanistan will follow him and so will the people here. Hell he might even get support from other countries as well."

"The people here will die if they fight back. That I assure you Hannon. As for Afghanistan, they would have to go to some length to offer him any kind of support. And last time I checked G.U.N owns the other countries outside the Middle East. No one over there is mad enough to fight through our borders. Voltz is left with Iraq. That's all." I stated as Hannon replied.

"That's still a lot of support Drake. And trust me when I tell you this, Raptor won't waste any bit of it against us."

"And nether will I against him. Now shut up for a second and let me think. I ordered him as I asked one of my Generals.

"How much gear was in Iraq when Monroe died?"

Looking through some papers, he replied.

"Ahhhh...at least ten tanks, six or seven transport choppers, a few minibirds, a good heap of oil that they didn't blow away in the attack, and give or take a few thousand rifles and other munitions. In sort, Voltz has his army. He'll probably work fast on converting it all as soon as possible."

"Fuck." I mumbled as I then asked.

"How fast can we get more?"

"More what sir?" He wondered as I went on to ask.

"Troops! Tanks! Birds! Guns! Anything really! How long would it take for the states to help us?"

"Assuming it would even clear through, it would be a good month or two Commander." He stated as I then ordered.

"Well get to it. I want more. I want this place to be impossible to get into. And if needed I want the manpower to push Voltz in Iraq."

Nodding he replied.

"Yes sir. Right away."

Nodding I looked back to my other officers to order.

"Get everything else on lock-down. No one gets through our borders without a complete search and paperwork. I want any bad neighborhoods searched for Rebellion presence and I want troops out in the dunes by nightfall. Nothing gets around us. Understood?" I asked as they all nodded.

"Yes sir."

"Is that going to be enough?" Wondered Hannon as I looked to him to reply.

"Voltz may have an army now, but he won't one up me."

"He's going to find a way." Stated Hannon as I ordered my officers.

"Get him out of here!"

Getting up, Hannon urged.

"He will strike Drake! He will kill you!"

Tossing Hannon out of my office I urged.

"Let's see him try it."

**I have one more chapter for today. It will be on soon I promise. Remember to review and let me know what you think as always. Thanks guys and gals for the support. Love you all.**

**mT Shadow.**


	54. Chapter 54

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 54 – We Could Do Anything.**

**Raptor's POV, Iraq Capital.**

In my office I had Aiden sitting down before me. He seemed a bit calmer. It had been a good hour since the Q&amp;A ended. Iraq had it's answers. Now we had lines outside with new and old recruits ready to fight for us. Wreak and Archer would be leading the process. Wreak in charge of infantry, and Archer in charge of non-combat roles. I'm sure the process will lead on throughout the night. After this though I'll go out and check on them. I wouldn't be a leader if I wasn't micromanaging a little.

With Aiden looking at me I asked.

"I know it's a lot. You have family in the States. You probably think you'll never be able to go back after this. But I assure you G.U.N thinks your dead. After we win this war I'll get you back home to them. This I can promise you Aiden. You just have to trust me."

Looking me over he wondered.

"What would I have to do?"

"Get rid of that uniform for starters. After that is settled we can go over a roll you would want to work. You wouldn't have to put your life on the line kid."

Nodding Aiden slowly asked.

"And if I wanted too?"

Looking him over I replied.

"I would give you to Wreak. He can figure that out with you. Whatever you do is your call to make. I'm just here to offer the position."

Looking down from me, I assured him.

"If on the other hand you don't want to help my cause, I'll let you go. No strings attached; you can go back to Linnen and Pakistan. But be warned, you come across my Rebellion at any time after that you will be an enemy."

Looking into my eyes he seemed set on a decision.

"So what's it going to be kid?" I wondered as he stood up from his seat to reply.

"I'm in."

Giving him a small smile, I asked.

"Are you sure?"

Nodding he replied.

"Yes sir. I am."

With our eyes locked, I nodded and stood up from my seat to approach him. Offering him my hand I said.

"I'll keep to my end of the deal after you shake my hand. But I expect a lot from you in return. Understood?"

Taking my hand he replied,

"Yes sir."

**Wreak's POV.**

"Head for the main doors and state your rank, name, squad, and position. Then fall in line with your new team. Uniforms and gear will be handed out later tonight once we convert them over from their previous owners."

"Yes sir." Replied one of our newer recruits as I sent him on his way.

Tossing his contract aside, I looked up to focus in on the next able body before me.

**Shadow's POV.**

Standing behind the kid in front of me, I listened in as he was asked a series of questions.

"Name? Age? Desired role in our Rebellion?"

After stating his name he replied.

"Nineteen, and infantry sir."

"Blood type?"

"Type O sir."

"Good, we could always use you in case of an emergency. Would you be willing to donate if asked?"

"Yes sir." The kid replied as I looked over his shoulder to see the man asking the questions.

A sturdy brown hedgehog. Looked at least six foot. Younger then Voltz and appeared to be a Lieutenant. He's probably one of the big wigs I need to impress along this journey. To be honest he looks fairly easy to show off too. Most infantry guys are. But..? Looking to my right I looked at the other man. A light gray hedgehog with blue eyes. Appeared to be a Major of this Rebellion. He looked to be the strict type. I probably don't have to worry about him too much for now. First up is this guy in front of me.

"Head to the main door and state your name, rank, position and fall in line. "

"Yes sir." Replied the kid as he quickly walked off from the line.

"Name? Age? Desired role in my Rebellion?"

"Shadow Verbeck. I'm twenty five. And I want infantry."

Looking up at me the hedgehog's eyes widened slightly to ask.

"Are you serious?"

Looking him over with a straight face I replied.

"Yes sir."

Slowly the man got up to look me over.

"Something wrong?" I wondered as he looked directly at my face to reply.

"No. You just look like a friend of mine. You look a lot like him actually. Too much even. Where do you live Shadow?"

"Born right here in Iraq sir."

Nodding slowly, the man then wondered.

"Family?"

"Dead sir. Killed by G.U.N during the last war."

"I'm sorry." He replied as he still looked me over slightly.

Sitting himself back down, he then asked.

"Any experience with war?"

Nodding I replied.

"I know the basics."

Our eyes locked as he seemed to be trying to get a read on me.

**Wreak's POV.**

This was a little to weird for me. This kid looks too much like the real deal. Hell I know it's been twelve years since I've seen him, but he even has the voice on lock. The only thing that kept me from believing it was truly him was that I knew the truth. He's dead. This could just be a joke, but he seems serious about wanting to join. I don't know.

"Major?!" I shouted as I kept my eyes on him as he stared at me.

**Archer's POV.**

"Head inside and state your name, rank, and position. Thank you for rejoining our cause soldier. It's good to have you back." I stated as the young female wolf replied.

"It's good to be back Major."

Watching as she walked off, I heard from my right.

"Major!?"

Glancing over at Wreak I asked.

"What is it Lt?!"

"Come here for a sec!" He urged me as I looked to my line to order.

"Stay in line! I'll be right back!"

"Yes sir." They replied as I got out of my seat to approach Wreak who had his head now turned for me.

"What is it?" I asked as he pointed in front of him.

"Look."

Looking in front of him for myself, I widened my eyes on the man standing before him.

"Tell me I'm not crazy when I say he looks like him."

With my eyes wide, I stared at what looked to be an exact replica of Shadow Robotnik. He looked almost like he did when we won the last war. Expect this time he wasn't covered in scars and burns. His quills looked normal and his eyes were still perfectly untouched by blood.

"Get this. What's your name?"

Standing straight with my arms now crossed, I listened as his voice nearly blew my mind.

"Shadow Verbeck."

Wreak began to chuckle as I was lost in utter confusion.

"Crazy right?" Wondered Wreak as I shook my head to ask.

"This a joke to you?" Wreak went silent as the kid questioned.

"Excuse me sir?"

"You heard the Rebellion is hurting for aid so you come up here looking like it's greatest leader. For what? Just to remind us of what we lost? Hell you even go as far as saying your name is Shadow. You should have just claimed to be Robotnik as well you ignorant fuck!" I stated as Wreak remained silent.

"I can't help what I look like or what my name is sir. And the last thing I'm here to do is make a joke of your people or your cause."

"Oh is that right?" I asked in a sarcastic tone as I grabbed him by the back of his neck.

Caught off guard, the kid had no time to react as I slammed his head on the table in front of Wreak who now stood up to grab me by the vest.

"Relax Archer!" He ordered me as I pushed him away.

Getting down with the kid's head I asked.

"I don't take jokes well. And if you think for one second we're going to let you in looking like that you have another thing coming."

"I can't change my genetics sir."

Even under pressure this kid kept calm. I'll give him that much.

"You may look like him. You might sound like him. But your not him. You hear me?"

"Loud and clear sir." He replied as I let him go.

Grabbing his neck in fear I might take him down again, he wondered.

"Can I join or what?"

Wreak looked to me as I clearly had the final say in this matter.

"You want into my family?"

"Yes sir." He replied as I grew more annoyed every second I heard his voice.

Looking him directly in his eyes I then said.

"Then you change that name. Your not Shadow to me. Your not Shadow to Wreak here and your not Shadow to anyone in the Middle East."

"Then what am I sir?" He wondered as I looked to Wreak to reply.

"A fake. That's what you are. In fact, that's your new name kid. Private Faker. You got that?"

Clearly I was pissing him off, but I didn't care. Still staring me down he replied.

"Yes sir."

"Good. Now get going. And stay clear of me if you don't want to get into another problem."

"Yes sir. Understood sir." He replied as I watched him walk off for the Capital.

"Was that necessary?" Questioned Wreak as I nodded and began to walk back to my seat.

"We don't like jokers in our Rebellion! You ether fall in line or you leave right now! Do all of you hear me!?" I asked as I got back in force.

"Yes sir!"

Nodding I retook my seat.

"Name, age, and position desired in MY Rebellion!?"

**Shadow's POV.**

With my neck slightly roughed up, I approached the main doors. Guess I was right when I thought he was the strict type. And his name is Archer. Guess I really do need to watch myself around him.

Pushing through the door, I was stopped by the next soldier beyond.

This was going to be harder then I expected.

**Raptor's POV.**

Standing on the top of the stairs, I looked down at the mass of new soldiers. Things were finally looking good for the Rebellion for once.

As I scanned the area my eyes came in contact with a strangely familiar body. Unsure of what I was looking at, I began to head down the stairs.

**That's it for this chapter guys and gals. Please let me know what you think. I'll have another one up tomorrow.**

**mT Shadow.**


	55. Chapter 55

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 55 – But What Matters Right Now...?**

**Raptor's POV, Iraq Capital.**

Following what I thought I just saw, I proceeded to where the new recruits were going. Besides the mess of bodies between me and it, I did my best catch up. Thankfully everyone had to stop to get assigned their new teams. So as I entered the room not too far behind, I managed to lock my eyes on a black hedgehog. From behind I saw a red quill going along his head, and as I approached from behind I heard him speak. My mind nearly stopped as the voice rang too many bells for me to handle.

"Bravo 4-2 sir." He stated to one of my recruiters as I now was within grabbing distance.

The soldier who he just addressed was about to continue the process, but as he went to reply he saw me and shouted.

"Commander present!"

Everyone in the room went still and silent as I now waited for the hedgehog to turn and face me. Slowly he did. My eyes stared at him in utter confusion. There is no way this was real.

Keeping himself silent, I asked.

"What's your name?"

Looking me dead in the eyes he replied.

"Shadow Verbeck."

I didn't know if this was some joke Archer and Wreak were playing on me. There was no way they would have let him through if they witnessed this. It had to be a joke. A sick fucking joke.

"Or Private Faker according to the Major sir." He added as I nodded and questioned.

"Where are you from...Shadow?"

Keeping himself relaxed in front of me, he replied.

"From Iraq sir."

"Do you have any family?"

"No sir." He replied as I then asked.

"How old are you?"

"Twenty five sir." He replied as I nodded to him slowly.

Looking around the room at the men and women all watching us I ordered.

"At ease! Go back to your business!" Everyone broke from the stillness as I looked back at the bad memory set before me.

"So the Major and Lieutenant both agreed to your acceptance?"

Nodding he replied.

"Yes sir."

"What role?" I asked as he replied perfectly.

"Infantry...sir"

This wasn't real. It had to be me again. My mind is playing with me.

Bringing my hand to his shoulder, I grew instantly lost in reality as he was touchable.

Shaking slightly I asked to be sure.

"Are you real?"

Giving me a confused look he replied.

"I'm real sir. I assure you."

Gulping, I pulled my hand off him to look back at my soldier who was witnessing the whole thing. Slowly I began to nod.

"Okay. Good. Carry on."

Carefully I began to back away. But as I did; he wouldn't take his eyes off me. Quickly I began to retreat to my office shutting the door behind me. Going to my desk in speed, I went to sit back down in my seat. Bringing my hands to my face, I breathed through my palms to whisper.

"It's okay. He's not really him. Shadow is dead. It's just a coincidence. There is no way."

Slamming my fist into the desk in sudden rage, I stood back up to say to myself.

"He sounds just like him. Maybe a little lighter of a tone, but there is no mistake. I know that voice too well. What's going on?" I wondered as I reached to my hip to grab my comm-link.

"Archer? Wreak? Report in. Now."

"Still out here dealing with the line Commander. What's wrong?" Wondered Wreak as Archer came through next to ask.

"You saw him right?"

Nodding to myself I ordered.

"After both of you are done I want you in my office. We need to talk."

"Understood." Replied Archer as Wreak replied.

"Yes sir."

Putting down my comm-link, I tried my best to relax and retake my seat.

Every bone in my body was shaking in one way or another. My mind didn't know what it just saw. It didn't know how to process it. But I knew one thing for sure. I know a lot of faces here in Iraq. And I know I never saw him before. I would know another man who looked like that. Even more so if he held that first name. Something wasn't right about this. Nothing made sense anymore.

Letting out a heavy sigh, I tried my best to regain focus. I can't be doing this at such a critical time.

**Shadow's POV.**

Watching as Voltz left, I knew immediately why Linnen sent me here. I saw it in his eyes. He was scared. He was emotionally unstable about Robotnik. I might have just demoralized him slightly. No doubt he was going to look into this after that. I would have to change course slightly. Prove I'm no joke. I might have his first name, I might look like him, but I'm not him. Truth is...I'm better.

Refocusing on the soldier in front of me, I opened my arms as he handed me a uniform. It was nothing more then what I was told the Rebellion was use to wearing in the field. Brown cargo BDU, a black long sleeve thermal, and sprayed on brown combat vest.

This it? I asked as the soldier looked to me to reply.

Any extra protection is provided by the wearer. That's all for now. Continue forward, find your squad and get familiar with them. This is your new family.

Yes sir. I replied as I made my way onward.

Keeping myself on my toes, I clearly could tell as I walked past old veterans they saw me for what Voltz and the other big wigs did. I was drawing a lot of unneeded attention. But I just had to ignore it. I'm not Shadow Robotnik.

Entering the next room I saw a large wolf waiting for me. He looked older. Had to be another one of those veterans. Cause as I came up to him he stated with a smile.

Wow. You are no joke. What's your name?

Shadow Verbeck sir.

Giving me a smile the wolf laughed.

You even rock the first name?! Hahahahaha! You his long lost kid or something?!

No sir. I assure you I'm not Shadow Robotnik by any means.

Is that so? He wondered as he looked me over. After a long look he put out his hand to state.

Sergeant Rockwell. I'm your squad leader here on in. Nice to meet you.

Taking his hand I replied.

Nice to meet you too sir. Where is everyone else?

Still in line outside I would assume. For now just relax a while and wait with me. We have four more men to find.

Yes sir. I replied as I made my way over to a comfortable spot.

Sitting down on the floor near the corner, I kicked up my feet to let out a sigh. Sergeant Rockwell still looked at me sideways as I followed my first order.

Wait.

**Black's POV.**

Laying down on the bed with Vector hanging on my side, I asked.

You okay?

Giving me a smile he replied.

Doc gave me some stitches. It's nothing Captain. But how about you?

Looking to my left to see the cat Marx still examining Leo's condition I replied with a whisper.

I'm tired. I shouldn't have taken it.

Shaking his head Vector replied.

You would have died otherwise. You had no choice.

Maybe. I replied as I looked back at the cat to ask.

How is he? Will he make it?

Slowly looking over to me he replied.

Your friend is in really bad shape I'm sad to say.

I didn't want to hear any bad news, and nether did Vector.

Tell me he'll live doc. Begged Vector as Marx looked back at our comrade.

He's lost a lot of blood. The bullet is lodge deep in his chest. My guess some fragments broke off on entry. Judging from what I can see I'm almost positive some of them are near his heart. It would be a huge risk cutting in there.

But what if you got them out? Would he live then? Asked Vector as Gabe glanced over from the opposite side of the cat.

If I got them out, there is no guarantee. The damage could already be done. Plus he would need a blood transfusion. And I mean a lot of blood. The donor would be risking his life as well.

We all had the same idea. Vector went to voice first, but I caught him by his chest to urged.

Use me. You get those bullets out and I'll do the transfusion.

Marx widened his eyes and questioned.

Are you sure? Are you even the same blood type?

We all are. That's one of the reasons we are all part of the same team. We all have matching blood just in case something like this was to happen in the field. I'm sure.

Approaching me Marx replied.

If that's true then I'll be honest with you. You lost a lot of blood too. Hell you can barely stand if I got you out of that bed. It would be safer if I got someone else to do it.

No! I shouted getting him to stop in his tracks. Vector and Gabe stared at me as I stated.

This happened to him because of me. I won't sit here and watch him die for my dumb mistake. I'm doing this. I'd gladly die for any of my men.

Marx let out a breath as Vector added.

He's never made a gamble he hasn't won Marx. Trust him.

Locking eyes with the doctor, I stared right back at him as he slowly began to nod.

Okay. Let's do this then. The more time we waste the worse his chances are.

That's what I wanted to hear cat. Thank you.

Thank me after the two of you wake up together. Ordered Marx as I let out a smirk to look back at Vector and order.

Watch over us. You hear me?

You got it boss. He replied as Marx got his gear out to begin.

**I shall have another chapter on soon I promise. Please let me know what you think and thank you for standing by me as always. **

**mT Shadow.**


	56. Chapter 56

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 56 – Is That We Work Together To Move On.**

**Alicia's POV, Afghanistan Capital, Later that night.**

"But I can't do it alone. After the Q&amp;A I will step down from this stand and I will let you voice yourselves. We will be accepting back any old soldiers such as myself, such as Jackson here. And we will be accepting the new. The one's who will lead the way for their kids. The one's who will truly change the world. All you need to do is act. Join us. Join my Rebellion. Join our Rebellion, and help reclaim what was yours at birth. Join me in this Iraq. Help me retake our home!"

I watched it over and over. I couldn't believe he actually did it.

With a smile on my face, Midnight wondered.

"So what is daddy doing now mom?"

Looking to her, I replied.

"I honestly have no idea baby. Your father is clearly busy. But I think he has it handled."

"Will we see him soon?" She asked next as I picked her up and onto the bed.

"Not yet baby. There is still a lot more we have to do here with Mr. Mason."

"Okay." She replied as I heard from Ghost who was across the room laying down on his bed.

"I hope he never comes back."

"Stop it Ghost!" I ordered him as he went silent.

"Your father is out there doing all of this for you. He's out there risking his life for everyone. You need to learn what it means to be in his shoes." I urged him as he kept silent.

Midnight kept quiet herself as I looked back at the TV. Raptor stood there...confidence in his eyes. I never should have doubted him.

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital.**

Shutting the door after Archer and myself both entered, I asked.

"You okay Commander?"

Archer quickly approached his desk; as he replied.

"You two tell me. Is that kid some joke you set up?"

Immediately Archer replied in force.

"We had nothing to do with that Raptor. It was just as much of a shock for us as it was for you. We had no idea he was in that line till he reached the front."

"Then why accept him!?" Asked Raptor in force as Archer was ready to fire back.

"Because he...?!" Cutting him off I replied.

"Because he seemed serious about wanting to help! We need everything right now Commander. You didn't see it like we did though. Archer slammed him into a table. The kid didn't break. He held strong. No fear in his voice. Right Archer?" I asked as he nodded to my question.

"I'm not happy about letting that into our home Raptor. But I agree with Wreak, the kid was holding his own. And I'll fully admit I hate looking at him. I don't know if I'm the only one here that felt it, but something isn't right about him. He's too perfect. He looks like Shadow jr himself rose from the dead. He even sounds a lot like him." Stated Archer as I nodded.

"First things first Commander, we all know he's not Shadow or his son. The first thing we have to understand is that he's just an ironic variable. He's not our leader."

"He's not." Stated Archer as Raptor began to nod.

"I know that better then any of you. But I struggle every day getting him out of my head. Now I have a "clone" per say; in my army. Have any of you even seen him before?"

"No sir." I replied as Archer added.

"Nether have I."

"He says he's from around here sir." I stated as Raptor replied.

"I don't believe him for a second. I know faces. I've been around this city. I've never seen him. And I know for a fact if I knew someone like him existed I would have found him sooner."

"Same here." Agreed Archer as I questioned.

"He might just be a homebody up till now. A lot of people stay inside these days. It's dangerous out there."

"Bullshit." Stated Raptor in force as he looked to me directly to order.

"Don't defend him. For all we know he's a G.U.N spy. Linnen may have sent him knowing we were mass recruiting. It's too perfect."

"That's a long shot Commander." I stated as Archer looked to me to say.

"Raptor is right. It's a good idea right now to throw someone at us like this. It catches us with our pants down. And if Linnen knew he had someone who looked that close to Shadow; it's even more of a reason for him to send him after us. It demoralizes us like this right now. It's a tactic to throw us off the deep end. It's a great way to distract Raptor from his duties as well."

Nodding my head, I then wondered.

"So how about we watch him?"

"I'm already ahead of you." Stated Archer as he looked to Raptor who listened.

"If he's really a spy we can easily root him out one of three ways. The first is getting one on one with him. We keep you away though Raptor. We can't have you distracted. Wreak and I will each get some alone time with him. Take him somewhere. Chat him up. I can read anyone and call their bluff, you know that." Stated Archer as Raptor nodded back.

"The second way is a bit more complex. What did he tell you when you asked him what he knew about war Wreak?"

Looking to Archer I replied.

"He said he knew only the basics."

"Boom! We put him in a life threatening situation. If he's a spy, he's trained to kill and defend himself more then a normal soldier. And if he's Linnen's, then he's at the least had some special forces training. We can all spot what that means."

"And the third plan you got?" Wondered Raptor as he looked back to me to reply.

"We have Wreak send his newly formed squad out on their first mission. I have an idea where some G.U.N soldiers are holding out. They plan on trying to leave the city soon."

"Then why send them out?" I questioned as Raptor replied knowing the answer.

"We see if he'll kill his own comrades."

"Bingo." Said Archer as I nodded to myself to ask.

"We would be risking lives for a test Archer. Our own could die."

Nodding, Archer replied.

"This kid could be a threat to us Wreak. If we don't test him like this; he could stab us in the back and even try to kill Raptor at some point. We can't afford that."

"Why not have someone watch him at all times? Hunter will recover soon. We can trust her." I stated as Archer questioned.

"Then you risk her life."

"It's just an option. I can't make that call." I stated as Archer looked to Raptor to state.

"But you can Raptor. What's it going to be? Are you willing to take a risk like this?"

Raptor stared at the two of us in thought as we waited for his answer.

**Vector's POV, Medical Bay.**

Marx had tubes crossing between the beds. Black was now under the influence of some strong meds and was asleep. Leo...he was cut open. I watched from the side with Gabe as the cat came out every few minutes with another fragment of the bullet Linnen had gave him. I counted six so far, but Marx assures me their could be at least twenty; plus the main round itself. This was going to be a process and Black has already given a lot of his own blood to keep him alive. It would come down to the wire soon enough.

**Marx's POV.**

By now I'm use to being in bodies like this, but now I'm in one of my enemy. It's weird for sure. But these guys don't seem half bad. Now days it would be questionable to risk your life for another. But Black jumped right into like any leader should. I respect that.

Pulling out another fragment from his friend Leo's chest, I counted to myself.

"Seven."

I had to pick up the pace here. Black doesn't have enough blood in him for me to dawdle.

Going back inside, I quickly found another fragment to count.

"Eight."

**Vector's POV, Thirty minutes later.**

"Eighteen." I heard the cat say to himself as I watched in awe with Gabe at the speed of which he was going.

"How is he doc?" I asked feeling worried as I looked to Black who was barely breathing now.

"Nineteen." Mumbled Marx as I watched him head back inside to grab the last fragment.

"Twenty!" With a slight bit of relief to his voice, Gabe and I began to smile.

"Now for the bullet." He stated as I stood up to approach him from behind.

Looking over his shoulder, I held my breath as you could clearly see him reaching down to Leo's nearby heart.

Gabe didn't dare watch like me, but as I witnessed it all I soon heard Marx state.

"I got it. Now to gently pull...it...out...?"

The round was huge. Blood began to quickly fill the cavity as Marx rested it down next to the other fragments.

"That's it. I got them all. Now I need to...?"

My mind was in a state of happiness up till a loud beeping could be heard behind us.

Looking back immediately Marx stated.

"That's not good! I warned him this could happen!"

"What's wrong?!" I asked as Gabe stood up from his bed.

"His body is reacting to the lack of blood in his system. He's going into shock."

"Do something!" I ordered him as he quickly pulled out and stopped the transfusion.

Preparing a shot, he urged Black.

"Come on...don't give up yet."

Watching as he gave him something I asked.

"Can't you do anything else?!"

"If I shock him, it will kill him. There isn't much I can do but slow his heart rate and hope he levels off."

"Can't you give him some of my blood?! Won't that help?!" Asked Gabe as Marx looked back to Leo to reply.

"I need to seal him up now before anything. Just relax. His vitals are evening out. I can transfer some of yours next if you want, but he should be fine."

"And Leo?" I asked trying to calm down as he began to get back to work.

"I can't say for sure what will happen. I need to seal him back together and let him rest. I'll monitor him throughout the night. Right now it looks good."

Gabe and myself were both panicking. I had no idea how this cat did this kind of stuff daily. He had more guts then me for sure.

Looking back to Black who was now breathing easier, I ordered him as he slept.

"Stay with us boss."

**Shadow's POV, Barracks.**

All this waiting gave me time to think about stuff. I now have an idea what might be happening soon. Voltz will be looking into me. He's going to look into a way to sort me out as more then a simple soldier. I'm sure of it. I'm not blind to his tricks. For right now I just need to keep playing my part here with this team.

Sergeant Rockwell now had us a full squad. Most of which were nothing more impressive then TV dinner. They all looked eighteen, and all pretty much looked to be not too capable in a real combat. Maybe I'm thinking too much about it, but if I get put into the field with this I'm afraid it might just be me who survives.

"Verbeck!"

Opening my eyes after a long rest, I looked up at Rockwell who stood above me with his hand out. Taking it and being helped onto my feet, I asked.

"What's going on?"

Looking me in the eyes, he replied.

"I know it's late, but we have some training to do before bed. I got to get an idea of what everyone here is capable of."

"Alright." I replied as I looked around the barracks.

Keeping my body towards Rockwell, I caught a glimpse of someone on my far left. Slowly looking over I saw the Lieutenant. He was waiting for us for some reason.

Glaring at him, I asked myself.

"Is this it?"

**Now it's time to vote everyone.**

**How should Raptor test the Faker Shadow?**

**Send his newly formed team on a combat mission?**

**Or**

**Assign Hunter to monitor him? **

**The choice is yours. Majority vote wins. Vote by reviewing to me. And I'm typing the next chapter later tonight so be sure to vote within the next few hours. Thanks again everyone. See you tomorrow.**

**mT Shadow.**


	57. Chapter 57

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 57 – It's What We Need Now.**

**Shadow's POV, Barracks.**

"Lieutenant." Rockwell held respect for this man. It was clear why. Judging from my first meet with him he was a straight up dude it seemed like. But I can't be fooled by that now. He's after me.

"Sergeant. I wana get an idea of what talent I have among your team. You ready?"

"Yes sir." He replied as he looked back to me to order.

"Let's get out there boys. Show the Lieutenant what you have."

"Yes sir." My squad was a bunch of fools.

With Wreak leading the way outside, he slowly guided us to a makeshift chalk ring. Other squads were already out here doing this. It looked more like a sparring session. It was a set up by their standards.

As we stopped before the ring; Rockwell wondered.

"How you wana do it sir?"

Wreak looked to him to reply.

"One on one. I wana see who the best hand to hand fighter is here. That person will receive the rank of Corporal and be consider the XO of this team. Do you understand men?"

"Yes sir." I replied with my squad who was clearly excited to fight.

"Who wants to go first?" Asked Rockwell as I thought to myself.

Clearly Wreak wants to see me defend myself. If I jump the gun and go all out, that will be a problem for my cover. They want to see if I'm trained. But bad news for them, is that I'm perfect at acting. Raising my hand I replied.

"I'll go sir."

Giving me a smile and a quick clap, Rockwell replied.

"That's what I want to hear! Who wants to face Verbeck?!"

Looking to the four other men on my team, I watched as a hand raised.

"I'll do it." A firm standing hedgehog much like myself took the offer. However he appeared the most flexible. I bet he's got a quick jab. My best plan is to let him strike first, take a hit, then wait till he goes in for a second. When he does, I'll kick his legs out and palm him. Quick and not too impressive. Common move among soldiers. It won't break my cover by any means. And taking the first blow might make Wreak question my reaction time. Which is a good thing since he thinks I'm more then I lead on to be.

"Okay! Step inside you two! Let's see what you got!" Shouted Rockwell as I walked into the ring with my opponent.

The fighter before me was clearly confident. Cocky even. I hope he enjoys getting the first hit.

"Fight!" Shouted Wreak as he stood beside me outside the ring.

**Wreak's POV.**

My eyes watched very closely as the fight began. Much to my surprise the first hit landed on Verbeck's nose. I watched as he began to back up and bleed a little.

"Keep that guard up Shadow!" Ordered Rockwell as he nodded and got back in front of the young kid who just gave a quick jab.

Watching as he readied himself once more, I widened my eyes as the kid sent another jab at him. But this time I watched as he was grabbed by the frontal arm and swept out from underneath himself. Verbeck used his left leg to sweep him onto the ground under him. Not only that, but as he pinned him down; he also finished with a strong palm.

His opponent was clearly taken by surprise. Resting under his feet, Shadow stood up after releasing his arm to wipe his nose off of blood.

"Nice counter Shadow! Perfectly demonstrated! Help your comrade up now!"

I watched as he offered his down friend his hand.

"You good?" He asked him as I continued to watch with a slight bit of surprise still.

**Shadow's POV.**

"I'm okay. Nice move Shadow." Stated my squad mate as he got back on his feet with my help.

After walking out of the ring, I looked back at Wreak to ask.

"Should I still go?"

Nodding he replied.

"Yeah. Who's up next?"

Looking to my team as I still wiped off my nose from the jab, I watched as a slim fox came into the ring to wonder.

"Ready?"

Nodding my head, I readied myself.

Judging from this guy I could see his arms were long. He was capable of reaching me from far out. I would have to duck then take him down.

"Fight!" Shouted Wreak from the sidelines.

Immediately the fox sent a hook at me. Quickly ducking under his arm, I swung up into his stomach.

"Bash! Ugh!"

I used a lot of force and I felt it, but I wanted one good and fast fight. I wasn't going to take another jab just yet.

Falling down slightly before me, I roughly ran a hook into his right cheek.

"Bash!"

I didn't have to use much power to knock him down. As he fell Rockwell ordered.

"That's enough!"

Quickly heading for the downed fox, I stated.

"You need to follow up faster next time. You have reach. Use it."

Taking my hand the fox replied.

"Thanks. Nice job Shadow."

Giving him a smile, I looked to Rockwell as he ordered the next guy into the ring to fight me.

Along came the biggest guy we had. A larger set bear. I believe his name was Kyle. He looked sweet to be honest. I can't imagine him doing anything more then trying to out power me. And after such an easy fight last time I might have to let him do something to me. I already knew how to take him down, it's just a matter of showing I'm not the best fighter to Wreak who was still watching me like a hawk.

"Fight!" He shouted as the bear approached me with a grapple.

Letting him grab me, I was quickly lifted off my feet and thrown to the side. Landing on my back, I looked up to see him coming in with a heavy kick.

Lifting up my arm to absorb the blow, I rolled to the edge of the ring to quickly push up onto my feet.

As I straightened up, I waited for the bear to come in with other attack.

This time swinging his meaty arm, I ducked to the side to take him from the inside. Caught off guard by my sudden grapple, the bear began to shout.

"Ohhhh ohhhhhhhhh!"

Lifting him off his feet with what power I had, I sent him out the ring sideways. My squad on the sidelines began to clap and cheer as I caught my breath.

Approaching me; Wreak stated.

"That's some power there kid. Outstanding."

Nodding my head as I looked up at Rockwell, I locked eyes to state.

"I'm fine. Bring it on."

Giving me a chuckle the Sergeant questioned.

"You sure Verbeck?! You seem tired!"

"I'm good. Trust me."

Nodding, Rockwell looked to our last squad member.

A fairly built wolf. He looked the most capable when it came to this stuff. And against my morals this would be where I would take my fall. I can't win all these fights. It's what Wreak wants to see. I'll fight in the beginning but after that I'll let the guy get one good hit in. After that we'll see what happens.

Readying myself as the wolf entered the ring, I looked over to Wreak himself. He was waiting for it. I hope I don't disappoint.

"Fight!" He shouted as I made the first move this time.

Sending a jab forward I hit the wolf in the chin; pushing him back. Quickly I sent a second on purpose to watch as he countered with a fast strike to my chest.

Taking the hit and pulling back, I immediately sent a hook as he came in for the upper hand attack.

Ducking under my fist, I readied myself as he lifted his right arm back up and under my chin.

"Bash!"

I wasn't use to eating uppercuts, so with a little actual pain, I widened my eyes as the wolf hooked me in the face.

Letting myself fall to the ground and onto my hands and knees, I looked up with blood on my lip to watch as he was about to stomp me down into the dirt.

Raising my hand to attempt to block it, I shut my eyes as it came in fast.

"Stop!"

With no boot hitting me, I looked to the side to see Wreak order.

"Help him up."

Looking back to the wolf, I took his hand as he asked.

"You good man?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yeah I'm fine. Nice punch you got there."

Chuckling under his breath as Wreak approached, he replied.

"Thanks. Not too bad yourself. I only wish I was the first one to go against you. Didn't seem fair."

"I second that." Stated Rockwell as Wreak looked at me to ask.

"You need a minute?"

Shaking my head, I replied.

"No sir. Just a scratch."

Nodding Wreak replied.

"Well good. Cause you earned that promotion fair and square. What you think Rockwell?"

"I couldn't agree more Lieutenant. You did good Shadow. All of you did good. We have some things to cover still for sure, but I liked what I saw today.

With things beginning to shimmer down, I wiped my lip as Wreak asked Rockwell.

"I'm gonna take him off your hands for a minute Rockwell. I'll give him back in a bit."

"Yes sir." Replied Rockwell as Wreak tapped my shoulder to order as he walked by.

"Come on kid. I wana talk for a minute."

Nodding my head, I began to follow him along the outside of the capital gates. This was now a situation I had to be ready for. He was going to try and get me to talk. I know all their games before they even play them with me. As long as they kept things this obvious; I would have the upper hand every time.

Out of site and out of mind, Wreak asked.

"I'm sorry for how the Major treated you earlier. He's not usually that way with new people. You okay from all that?"

Keeping my tone at a calm pace, I replied.

"My neck is a bit sore but I'll live Lt. And don't worry about it. People tend not to like me much anyway."

Looking at me sideways, he questioned.

"Why? You seem to be the more relaxed type."

"Hehe, more like the "leave me alone and I won't fuck with you type." A lot of people think I'm weird and a loner most of the time.

"Yeah, but if they saw what you could do they would say otherwise." Stated Wreak as I quickly replied in my most convincing tone.

"Well to be honest; I didn't get out much up till now. You could call me a social outcast. I haven't really had too much human contact if you know what I mean."

Nodding his head, Wreak asked.

"You always been that way?"

Nodding back, I replied.

"More or less."

"So why change your ways all the sudden then?" He wondered as I looked him in the eyes to reply.

"I've been in the dark for so long. I've had time to see my home go to shit thanks to G.U.N. And to be honest, before the Rebellion, it really felt like no one was doing anything to stop it. I was always afraid to stand up by myself. I knew I wouldn't get far. But after I saw the Commander today give that speech and take care of General Monroe all with the help of just a few guys, I feel like now there is some hope for saving it all. You know what I mean?" I asked with a smile as he smiled back to reply.

"He can be a convincing guy at times; let me tell you. But hey, let me give you some advice. Man to man."

Nodding to show that I wanted to hear it, he stated.

"The Commander is no joke to play around with. You want to stay alive and see the end of this war?You stay on his good side."

"Was he really in charge of Special Forces back when...Commander Robotnik was in charge?"

Wreak caught on to my set tone, to reply.

"He was. Why did you say the Commander's name like that?"

Lowering my eyes I replied.

"I'm not blind to what he was. Commander Robotnik was a great leader I heard. I even heard stories that he basically won the war himself. Everyone admired him. Called him a hero. The savior of the Middle East. And when I heard he had taken his own life, me along with most of the people who followed him lost most of our faith".

Wreak now listened as I went on to say.

"Before all that; people asked if I was him. Cause you know...I look a lot like him. I've seen pictures. It's almost like we were brothers, or he was my dad or something. A lot of people who knew him even said I sounded like him. Hell I'm pretty sure you and the Major thought that as well right?"

Wreak nodded as I finished.

"After he died, people saw me like I was nothing more then walking memory that only brought pain. I'm use to the treatment now, but it still has always been a part of my life. I don't want to be seen as Shadow Robotnik Lieutenant. I just want to be Shadow Verbeck."

Wreak was completely caught off guard by my sudden emotion towards the subject. I think I had him. Slowly resting his hand on my shoulder he replied.

"I can't imagine what that is like. And I'll be honest, when I saw you I immediately thought it was the real deal back from the dead. Most of the veterans I'm sure did too when they saw you. Hell you even had the Major fooled."

"I'm not trying to fool anyone though." I stated back as he nodded to quickly restate.

"I know your not. Sorry. I'm not good with words. What I'm trying to say is that you can think of it this way. You said people always thought of you as a walking memory that only brought pain, right?"

I nodded as he finished.

"Think of it this way. With the Rebellion back in the driver's seat and Iraq starting to blossom once more, it's more like your a symbol of him. Wherever you are, people will now see hope. And with you fighting in the Rebellion alongside us; it only helps your cause. Soon everyone will look at you for what you are. Not just what was."

I knew I had Wreak fooled. He really was meaning what he was saying. I felt almost bad that I was making him do this for me.

Giving him a smile, I said with a slight bit of happiness to my voice.

"Thank you. I hope that comes sooner rather then later."

Letting me go he replied.

"You keep doing your best and excelling at what you do, and it will happen very soon I'm sure. But I need to get back to business here and ask. Do you know what it means to be a leader? Cause with this promotion comes the need to be ready in case anything was to happen to Sergeant Rockwell. All those kids back there will look to you to lead them on that day. Are you prepared for that?"

Nodding I replied.

"I'll never been prepared for something like that in my life. But I promise you lieutenant; when that day comes, I'll stand up for them and keep them safe. Even if it kills me."

Wreak instantly smiled and replied.

"That's what I like to here. Congratulations."

"Thank you sir." I replied as he went to walk away.

"Report back to Rockwell and keep up the good work Corporal. I'm glad we had this talk."

"Me too sir. Bye."

Watching as Wreak made his way back to the Capital building, I let out a breath to say to myself.

"One down. One to go."

**There is still time to vote on weather or not Raptor should send Shadow's team out on a combat mission, or if he should assign Hunter to monitor him. Please make sure to leave your vote in review and make sure to let me know what you thought of this chapter. Thank you everyone. I'll have two chapters up tomorrow for you all to read. **

**mT Shadow.**


	58. Chapter 58

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 58 – The World Will Never Let Us Rest.**

**Hunter's POV, Medical Bay.**

As I came to my senses, I felt my head immediately begin to thump.

"Ughhh...?" Slowly opening my eyes I found I was in a bed.

"What happened?" I asked myself as I looked to my right.

"Your safe."

Unaware I was being watched over, I panicked as Raptor was sitting next to me. He looked really calm.

"Raptor? What happened? Where is everyone?"

Standing up from his seat; he urged while looking into my eyes.

"Relax. Everything is okay."

"Does the mean...?" Giving me a smile as I stopped in my train of thought, I began to feel only joy within my heart.

"Monroe is dead. The border is ours and I've already given the speech to the country. You've been out cold for a good while. Do you remember what happened?" He wondered as I slowly began to nod.

"I was with Archer and Char at the border. There was a bear and he...he hit me. I don't know what happened after that. Are they okay?"

Nodding Raptor replied.

"Everyone is safe. G.U.N no longer exists among this city."

"I can't believe it. Where are we now then? Where's Marx?"

Retaking his seat he replied.

"The Capital. It's our new base of operations."

"And Marx?" I asked out of fear he was hurt. I knew it had to be him who saved my life.

"He's dealing with the injured we picked up. He managed to stabilize you before anything bad could happen. But to be honest you have Char to thank for that. He got you to him as fast as he could."

"Char?" I muttered to myself as I looked back to Raptor who crossed his feet.

"I have to thank them." I stated as he nodded to reply in speed of my haste decision.

"You can in a little bit." I sensed something was wrong with his voice. He had something in mind to tell me.

"What's wrong?" I asked as he looked back at me.

Letting out a sigh he replied.

"We picked up at least half the city in our recruitment process. This building is filled to the brim outside that door. You'll get to see soon."

"But that's good." I replied as he nodded to restate himself.

"It is. But Wreak, Archer, and myself believe we might have a small problem. We're not sure yet, but we think Linnen might have sent someone to join us during the mass recruitment."

"You think someone is a spy? Why?"

"To kill me more then likely. That and find out what we're planning ahead of time."

"Do you know who it is?"

Giving me a straight face he replied.

"We think it's this kid. And try to trust me when I tell you this, but he looks and sounds just like Commander Robotnik."

"That doesn't make sense." I replied with a confused tone, as he stood back up.

"You'll see for yourself soon enough. Wreak has him outside training. As a matter of fact, he should be wrapping up soon. It's getting late."

"Why are you telling me this?" I asked with an unsure expression to match.

Turning his full attention to me, he replied.

"I want you to watch him."

"Watch the spy?" I questioned as he nodded.

"Why? I just woke up."

"I know you did, but this needs to happen sooner rather then later. The longer we wait the more this guy could get from us. The more danger I'm in."

I was so lost. I just woke up and now I'm getting so much thrown at me at once. It's unfair.

Helping me sit up, Raptor begged.

"Please. I know I'm asking a lot from you right now, but he won't expect someone like you to be watching him."

"If he's really a spy Raptor, I could get killed. I'm not going to be able to take him alone." I stated as he shook his head to reply.

"That won't happen. I know you can do this without drawing attention. And if he even lays a hand on you, you have my word I'll personally kill him. I promise."

Raptor got so close to me, his breath rolled along my lips as I tried to lean in on him. But as I got close, he placed his hand on my shoulder to urge.

"Say you'll do this for me Hunter."

Looking him directly in the eyes from no more then a few inches away, I replied.

"I'll do it. You can count on me."

Giving me a smile, he replied.

"Thank you."

Watching his green eyes move up, I stayed still as I felt him kiss my forehead.

"That's for not being mad at me for this. I know I'm putting you in a bad position. I know I could be the reason you get hurt. So it really does mean a lot when you don't yell at me for my judgment. Thank you again."

"Raptor?"

Pulling away from me, he mumbled with a slight cough.

"Watch his every move. Report anything in that looks suspicious. And if for one second you feel like your in danger you come find me. Understood?"

Nodding slowly, I replied.

"I got it."

Still smiling at me, he said next as he reached the door.

"Take your time. Collect your baring and when your ready to get started you go talk to Archer. He should be outside watching over the new teams with Wreak. He'll point out the kid for you."

"Okay." I replied as I watched him leave.

Looking down to my hands, I let out a sigh.

"Why am I so stupid!"

**Raptor's POV.**

I knew I was putting her back out in harms way. I knew it and I don't know why I fall through with it every time. Putting people I care about like this in the line of fire. It's the most difficult choice to make every time I get presented with it. I have no idea how Shadow did this back in the day. I thought my calls were hard ones. Thank god I'm the only one here who has to go through this. I would not wish it on another.

As I walked back from the medical bay, I came head first into Wreak who appeared to be coming back inside.

"Commander, can we have a word?"

Nodding I replied.

"Of course. Come on."

Taking him back to my office, I asked as he shut the door behind himself.

"What's he looking like out there?"

Wreak didn't answer me right away. Instead he appeared unsure. Running his hand down his chin and to his side, he stood up in front me to reply.

"I don't like making tough calls boss. It's not in my parameters."

"Nether is it in mine Wreak. But this is one of those times were we need to make the tough calls. It's a risk yes, but we can't afford to fuck up in any way right now."

"I understand that. But...?" Cutting him off I asked.

"But what?"

Looking me in the eyes he replied.

"I think we may be wrong about him. I just got to talk to him for a bit and he seems like a straightforward guy. Alone most his life, lost hope after Commander Robotnik died, heard your speech and decided to change his outlook on the meaning of it. All and all Commander, I think he's really trying to be part of us. I think he really means what he says and he wants to play a part."

"You serious?" I asked out of near confusion.

Nodding Wreak replied.

"Yes sir. I am."

Letting out a sigh, I wondered.

"How did he fight out there?"

With a shrug he replied.

"He fought like any other soldier could. He needs work with his reflexes and maybe a little bit of positioning, but all together he's a solid fighter in my opinion. I didn't see anything too impressive."

Now sitting in my chair, I scratched my head in deep thought.

"Listen Commander you heard what I had to say about this. I think he's okay. But let's see what Archer thinks. We both know my word doesn't mean as much as his when it comes to this sort of thing. But I think we were wrong about the kid."

Watching as Wreak got the door and left my office, I let out another sigh.

I know Wreak can be easy to get along with, but I also know he's not dumb or easily fooled. If Verbecks' a spy then he's really good at playing his role. But if Archer is up next for him; I can't see him getting around him as easy as Wreak was. But if Wreak was right and this kid is legit; then I'll just feel paranoid about everything. Fuck I don't know what to trust right now.

Looking inside my draw, I pulled out Shadow's M1911. Placing it down on the desk in front of me, I looked up at the ceiling. I think I need to make my own call about Verbeck. It's not that I don't trust Wreak or Archer; I just would feel more sane if I made my own decision about him.

Nodding to myself, I stood up from my desk to head for my door. After placing the gun back in my holster did I make my way out into the main hall. I knew right now the new teams would be getting to the end of their training. I hope I can catch him before he gets mixed in with all the others looking for their bunks.

**Shadow's POV, Barracks.**

After Wreak left a bit ago, training was no more then what I was use too when I stayed with Linnen a while back. Needless to say it was easy. The one thing that did stand out though among it all was that we were getting to bed early. I'm not use to that.

Rockwell had us looking for beds. He said that with all the new faces today, they would be sparing and we'd best grab one up before their gone. Otherwise we would get the ground. And I'm in no mood to sleep the night away on a solid tiled floor.

With the barracks slowly filling up from the other teams coming in from training as well, I quickly speed up my search. Through some effort I managed to come across one resting towards the far wall. Setting down my vest to show that it was now claimed, I sat down to let out a thick breath. I had no idea things would be this bad. Voltz has too many people now. It's an issue, but I guess a good one from his standpoint.

As I now rested down, I watched as time passed and the room began to fill with men like myself. At least Voltz had the sense to separate the women. I wouldn't be surprised with some of these guys around here. I can read faces, and they may be countrymen, but some of them are questionable.

Looking to my side to check on my gear, I pulled out my phone Linnen had given me.

Flipping through the contacts, I saw his number. He was smart enough not to put his name in case I lost this.

"Ahhhhh." Letting out a sigh, I tried to picture a good time to report in. With all the training I'm bound to be put through it would be complicated. I need to get away from my team and anyone around here.

"Commander present!"

Putting my phone down, I quickly got up with the near twenty others in this room to face the door.

Caught off guard, I rested my eyes back on Voltz who now looked around from the door. After a good moment of silence he ordered.

"I want all men who were given the rank of Corporal to please join me outside for a second."

"This was random. What was he doing?" I wondered as I followed him with three others.

As we left our barracks, we soon met face to face with the head of the Rebellion. He glanced at me once, but I still couldn't read him.

"State your squads." He ordered as the men before me went first.

"Delta 6-0 sir."

"Echo 9-1 sir."

"Gamma 3-7 sir."

Looking to me I said.

"Bravo 4-2 sir."

Nodding, Voltz replied.

"I won't talk dumb to you men. If you got your rank you proved your capable of defending yourself and leading. So therefor I will tell you the same thing I will tell your squad leaders after. Tomorrow I will not have you here training. I want you in the sand."

"Doing what sir?" Wondered one of the men standing beside me.

Looking to him he replied.

"I need teams forming a perimeter outside the city limits. Your job is simple. Now that Iraq is under our control there is a chance any G.U.N left inside will try to run. If that is the case, I want them killed."

Gulping; I continued to listen.

"But vice versa, if you see anyone trying to get into my city I want them captured and brought here. Do we understand?" He asked as I nodded and replied with everyone.

"Yes sir."

"Good. This is your first mission and it won't be over till the night has gone. If anything is go wrong I expect you men to step up. Show leadership."

"Yes sir." We replied as he looked to us once more. With a good look he ordered.

"Dismissed."

Turning to leave, I heard.

"Verbeck?"

Stopping in my tracks, I looked back at Raptor.

"Come with me for a minute. I want to talk to you."

"Yes sir." I replied feeling unsure about my new situation.

**Sorry I was sleeping all day. Next chapter will be soon. Please leave a review and let me know what you think.**

**mT Shadow.**


	59. Chapter 59

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 59 – So We Must Not Let It Ether.**

**Shadow's POV, Iraq Capital.**

I stood right behind him. Right being Voltz. I could kill him now. End it all tonight and spare hundreds. But that wouldn't keep me alive would it? I asked myself as I followed Voltz to his office which was on the second floor.

"Sit please." He urged me as I approached his desk to wondered.

"What's this about sir?"

Taking a seat before him, I watched closely as he observed me. After a good ten seconds of silence he replied.

"I wana talk about earlier when we met. I know I came off...well...the wrong way."

"It's okay sir. I get that a lot. Your not first who thought I was Commander Robotnik."

"It's not just that." He stated as I then wondered.

"Then what?"

Taking his spot behind his desk he replied.

"Few know that I was very close with Robotnik. Even fewer know I was there the day he died. I was so close in fact, I remember his blood splashing my face." I now looked at him in awe as he went on to say.

"People say they lost hope when they heard he died. I wish I could ask them what they would have lost if they were there instead. In MY shoes. I wish I could understand what it means to let someone go. But when it comes to Robotnik it's near impossible for me to forget what kind of man he was; and what kind of friendship we had together all those years ago."

"You must have been close." I stated as he nodded.

"More then anyone can guess."

Things went silent as he looked away for a second to say.

"I want to apologize for how I acted in front of you. It's not how a leader should present himself for the first time. But I want you to try to understand where I was at that moment. I can probably guess you don't mean to look or sound like him, but when we met face to face I couldn't help but remember everything. The good and the bad. And it reflected poorly on myself. I would like to start over."

"Me too sir." I replied as it was clear Voltz was opening up a little to me.

"My name is Raptor Voltz. I command this Rebellion you find yourself now apart of. I'm thirty seven, I have a wife and two kids. And before you ask they are not in Iraq. I couldn't take a risk with them in the war."

"Understandable." I replied as he nodded and continued.

"And as you heard from my speech earlier, I was the leader of Commander Robotnik's Special Forces division. Despite my looks now, I'm well trained, and not to many's knowledge I'm not afraid of doing the dirty work here. I can make the hard choices, and I plan to if we're going to fight against a global superpower."

"Impressive sir." I stated as he kept his eyes on me now.

"But enough about me. If you play your cards right and do what your told to, you'll find out more in due time I'm sure. But now I want to know about you a little. Who were you parents?"

I knew this was coming. He was bound to question my back story at some point.

Getting comfortable in my seat, I replied.

"My mother was a housewife more or less for most her life. She didn't say much when you were around, but I loved her none the less."

"And your father?" Wondered Voltz as I went on to say.

"A drunk. He worked construction during the day and his own stomach during the night. Needless to say sir I didn't have the best set of parents growing up."

"Sorry to hear that. Must have been rough."

"You could say that. They both passed away on their own. My mom died due to her old age and a bad flu. Doctor thought she could handle it, but I guess he was wrong. As for my father he died of stomach cancer. Can't say he didn't deserve it."

"What did you do after all that happened? Did you have any other family?"

"No sir. I stayed home most of the time after that. By then, G.U.N was back in town and things were getting even more unstable in the world. I just wanted to be safe and live my life in peace."

"So you joined the Rebellion?" Questioned Voltz as I shrugged.

"A guy gets bored. Hahaha!" I tried to crack a joke and to my surprise I got a small smile out of him.

"I'm sorry. During G.U.N's rise to power a few years back, I always felt like everything Commander Robotnik did was for nothing. It made me mad that this was the way the world saw it. He did everything to get us freedom. Something we never had, and the second he dies the world cancels it all out and we go back to being ruled and watched over. It wasn't fair."

"So you wanted to fight back." Stated Raptor as I nodded.

"Yes sir. I just never knew how up till now. Your speech...well needless to say sir, it brought hope to me and I'm sure many others. Hope we needed for so long. I feel like we really have a chance again. You know?"

Nodding Voltz replied.

"We won't win if we don't work together. The first step is understanding what we can do as a team."

"Yes sir." I replied as he went on.

"I can't come up with the words to say how grateful I am that everyone puts their faith in me now. It's an amazing thing. To see a country rise up and work together for an equal goal. I haven't felt this way for a long time."

"You earned it though sir. You did what no one wanted to. You picked up Commander Robotnik's shoes and now your honoring his legacy. Of course everyone now follows you."

"You could put it that way." Stated Voltz as I went silent.

"Like yourself I looked up to Shadow. I followed him. I put my faith in him. And now that I'm doing what he did I can honestly say its not what I expected in the slightest."

"That's a good thing right?" I questioned as he looked at me directly once more.

"Depends on who you ask. But to me it's an unknown still. Maybe later down the line I'll be able to answer that, but right now I just want to understand. I may be in his shoes, but I don't plan on being like him. Does that make sense?" He wondered as I nodded and replied.

"Yes sir."

Nodding back he said.

"Good. Again I'm sorry I acted the way I did. I hope now that we got that out of the way we can move on."

"I'd like that." I replied as he offered me his hand.

Taking it, we began to shake. I felt his grip. He was nearly choking me.

Staring into his eyes, he leaned up slightly to state.

"I'm going to tell you something Verbeck. I may be old. I may not be the smartest or the best for this job. But I plan to do whatever I have to, to win this war. And I don't care who, or what gets in the way. Because if they think for a second they can take our faith again, they'll have another thing coming. Do we understand one another?"

"Sir?" I questioned as he kept my hand locked.

"If YOU ever think of hurting anyone in my family. I will kill you. Do you understand me?"

The tone in the room changed completely as I stared at him in confusion.

"Yes...sir."

"Good. No go get some rest. You have your first assignment tomorrow. I expect only the best after this conversation. And I expect a fresh start between us."

Slowly getting up, I backed up for the door. Voltz stared at me with such a force I almost felt like he was going to come after me.

Quickly leaving, I came back out into the hall.

I was left confused. I couldn't tell if he knew or if he was just trying to scare me. He had to be trying to scare me. If he knew he would have done something already. Or maybe...maybe he's trying to throw me off my game by saying that. Fuck I don't know. He got me on that one. But there is no way he knows I'm a spy. He wouldn't let me keep working otherwise. I had to pull through tomorrow with this mission. I need to up my game.

**Raptor's POV.**

I saw the fear in his eyes. He was going to be more cautious now if he really was a spy for Linnen. Part of me wants to believe he's legit after that, but I won't let me guard down just yet. He still has a lot to do if he wants to prove to me he's really trying to help.

Looking to my watch I saw it was around ten. I had an idea.

Getting up from my seat, I proceeded to leave my office and make my way outside. Archer stood with the remaining teams and watched as I got a Humvee.

**Archer's POV.**

I watched as Raptor drove out the main gate. What was he doing? He didn't tell me he was leaving. And it's getting dark.

Leaving the squad leaders in charge of their men, I decided to follow after Raptor.

**That is it for right now. Seems like things are picking up a little. Let me know what you think.**

**By the way, I will not have a chapter up tomorrow. I got to work both my jobs all day. Expect another chapter up the following day though.**

**mT Shadow.**


	60. Chapter 60

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 60 – When I Was Young.**

**Raptor's POV, Ron's Bar.**

The bar was packed. Must be a lot of celebrating still. Turning off the Humvee, I left with a rash bit of excitement and got out. Now however, I focused on my appearance. I just wanted to relax right now.

Taking off my vest, I placed it in the back seat to let out a grunt of pain. My injuries were still fresh and I knew I shouldn't be moving like this. Well if you ask Marx, I shouldn't be out in general right now. I could feel the stitches on my back. It was tight. But I knew if I moved just the right way they would break. Last thing I wanted before I got a drink.

Looking to my belt, I quickly took it off. Shadow's M1911 still rested in the holster as I shut the door with it now in the back along with my vest.

Letting out another quick grunt, I started to make my way for the door.

As I approached, Ron caught a glance at me through the glass door. I've never seen him smile that wide.

As I entered he shouted.

"Raptor! What brings you here!?"

Giving him a smile of my own, I replied.

"Just cause I moved doesn't mean I can drink anywhere now Ron! You know I love this place!"

Giving me a long laugh as he got out from behind the bar, he urged.

"That's why I love you! Here, I got a spot open! Against the wall over there!"

Nodding; I slowly made my way over. As I walked with Ron I heard from a group to my left.

"Isn't that the Commander of the Rebellion? The guy who gave that speech earlier?"

I ignored them as I took my seat more then a few tables away.

"What can I get you?!" Wondered Ron as I heard the door open once more. My eyes widened in surprise as Archer came walking in to see me. Ron let out another big laugh as he shouted.

"Archer too!? I really am good at my job to have you two here!"

Archer immediately chuckled as he was on his way over.

"Someone has to keep an eye on the Commander Ron. I mean I heard last time he was here he was almost dead."

Ron instantly began to laugh more as I got comfortable.

"You make a good point. How about I get you gentlemen some beers?"

"Sounds good Ron." Stated Archer in response as I added.

"Thanks Ron."

"Ah anything for you two. You know that."

With Ron leaving for the bar, I refocused on my friend who decided to spy on me. Taking his seat, I asked.

"Was it necessary?"

Nodding as he got comfortable, he replied.

"Maybe I'm just mad you didn't invite me out with you. You know half of what I've had to deal with today?"

Nodding, I said with a bit of a playful tone.

"Two words. Fuck you. Okay?"

Giving me a friendly laugh, Archer replied.

"Okay, okay. But seriously, your in danger out here on you're own. There is still plenty of people around who would love to get a chance at killing you right now."

"Relax." I urged him as he shook his head to add.

"I'm serious. You should have waited longer before coming out of the Capital. If you wanted a drink I'm sure I could have found you something there."

"I trust the people alright?" I replied as he nodded to state.

"Well I don't. It's a dangerous world now days. It's not like it was back during the first war. Things have changed."

As we went silent; Ron came to us with a set of four beers.

"Ice cold guys. Enjoy."

"Thanks again Ron." I replied as I cracked one open to look back at Archer.

As Archer got his own opened, I asked.

"How did they look today? I know it's the first day probably a lot of them have seen any sort of training, so I'm not expecting much. But tell me anyway."

After taking a sip, Archer replied.

"For the most part it was good. But half of them are not infantry. I want training to be daily for everyone, but when it comes to the muscle that will help rebuild the city after Wreak's division is done destroying it all; I want them to focus on what their good at."

"I agree." I replied as he nodded.

"We will have a fine Rebellion soon. Maybe better then we did back in the day." Stated Archer as I wondered.

"Any word from Char?"

Taking a sip, I listened as Archer said with a slightly lower tone.

"He had his men clean up the border from what he reported in. But I think he was set on finding that holdout of G.U.N I told you about earlier."

The second the words left his mouth, I picked up on a guy behind him listening in. His ear twitched the second he said G.U.N. I watched him with my right eye as Archer went on to say.

"We know their hiding somewhere in the northeast slums. I think Char was on his way there soon to deal with them."

"Tonight?" I wondered as I watched the man behind him go still.

Nodding Archer replied.

"Bought another hour. I said it would be better if less people were on the streets when it went down."

Keeping my eyes locked on the man, I noticed he was quickly finishing his drink. Archer however didn't notice anything.

"Do we know how many there are?"

Halfway done his drink, Archer replied.

"Scouts who saw them running said it was about nine. Last time I heard anything, they said one of the men broke off. That was about two hours ago. He's probably long gone anyway. One man could easily run."

"That's if he's smart enough to try and leave." I stated as I focused that statement on the man who was now once again completely still.

Archer grew confused by my sudden tone as I showed that my focus was clearly behind him.

Slowly I said to him.

"But he's not that dumb...right?"

Slowly Archer began to turn around, and as soon as he was about to rest eyes on the man; we both panicked as he turned to aim an M9 at us.

"BANG!"

As fast as I could, I ducked the round and rolled out of the seat and towards the back of the bar. Archer however had no other choice but to lay under the table as the shooter quickly made his way for the door.

With his back turned I went for my belt.

Widening my eyes as I remembered I left it in the car, I panicked and ducked once more as the man turned to fire off another round.

"BANG!"

Hitting a bottle of whiskey that rested in front of my head, I covered my eyes as it broke on impact with the bullet. Now covered in booze, I shouted.

"Get up Archer!"

Archer quickly got back on his feet as Ron asked.

"What the fuck!? How come every time you come into my bar Raptor shit goes down!?"

Tossing Ron a twenty I replied.

"I'm a popular guy I guess! Don't worry I'll have someone fix it for you! Here, for the bottle!"

Getting out from behind the bar, I ran for the door with Archer behind me.

"He's taking your truck Raptor!" Shouted Ron as I bashed through the door to see the man breaking the window to my Humvee.

"Stop him!" I ordered Archer as he pulled out his Tac 45 to open fire.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Hitting the hood, I was forced to watch as the man drove off as fast as he could for the northeast side of town. In utter confusion, I wondered how he got it started so fast; to find out I must have left the keys in the ignition when I got here. Feeling like a complete dumbass, I screamed.

"Fuck!" Putting down his gun as the man was now gone, Archer looked to me to ask.

"You hit?!"

"I'm fine! But that fuck has my ride!"

"We'll get it back!" Stated Archer as he clearly didn't know why I was so mad all the sudden.

"That's not the problem! Shadow's gun is in the back! I'm not losing that Archer! No fucking way! Not after everything!"

Archer now understood and urged.

"We'll take my car! Come on!"

Following behind as we ran across the street. I got in the passenger side to order Archer.

"He's going to warn his friends! Get Char and his team moving now! We can still stop them!"

Getting us out onto the road, Archer went to his comm to say.

"Archer to Alpha 1-3. Come in." He ordered as Char soon could be heard on the other side.

"What's up Major?"

"Don't ask why or how, but we ran into that missing link from the holdout. He's heading to the slums now to warn his boys. Get your team there now. The Commander and I are already on our way."

"Yes sir! Come on guys! We're moving out!" Char stated as he hung up the comm.

"You got anything for this Raptor?" Wondered Archer as I shook my head to reply.

"I left it all in the backseat! FUCK! I'm so stupid!" I shouted as I slammed my hand into the door.

"Watch it! This is still my ride man! We'll get it back! Just try to relax!" He urged as I yelled back.

"Faster!"

Picking up the pace, Archer stepped on the gas. This fucker wasn't getting away. None of them would.

**Hunter's POV, Raptor's Office.**

Where did he go? I can't imagine him in bed this early.

Leaving his office, I took a look around. Finding one the night guards I asked.

"Where's the Commander?"

Lowering his gun he replied.

"He went out a little bit ago miss. I believe the Major is with him. I'm sure they'll be back soon."

Nodding as the guard made his way by, I tried to think of what to do now. I've been asleep for the past day, I can't force myself to go back to bed.

With my options thin, I decided it was best to maybe try and see if Marx was up. I still haven't thanked him yet.

Heading back down the stairs, I made a right and began to head to the medical bay. Most of the rooms were empty except one. On the door it had a sign that said "Busy."

Against my better judgment, I opened the door to peek inside.

Resting on a bed I saw a tall black hedgehog. He looked out of it. Next to him was Marx. Glancing back he said.

"Hunter?"

Grabbing the sign off the door, I wondered.

"Busy?"

Giving me a smile he replied.

"Yes actually. But come in."

"I wanted to thank you for saving me." I stated as he shook his head.

"Thank Char. If he didn't rush; you might not be up at all." He stated as I shut the door to look around the room.

My eyes looked around in confusion. Marx noticed as I stood there.

"Before you ask this wasn't my idea. It was Raptor's."

"What do you mean?" I asked as he glanced towards the far left bed.

Looking over, I saw one of the men was wearing a G.U.N uniform of some sort. His patch was the only thing I really understood.

"Their G.U.N?"

Nodding, Marx replied.

"And friends of our dear Commander somehow."

Now at whisper tone, I questioned.

"How?"

Marx shrugged his shoulders as I stated.

"He didn't tell me any of this."

"He probably wants it to remain a secret." Stated Marx as I looked at the Black hedgehog in front of him.

"Him and the two behind me were critically injured. But thanks to some luck and a lot of team effort, they'll live to see another day. The other two were minor. Their just resting now." Stated Marx as I still was lost in utter confusion.

"Are they Special Forces?" I wondered as Marx again didn't know the answer.

"I've never seen their uniforms. Has to be some form of splinter group. But I would be willing to bet their along those lines."

Nodding, I then asked.

"Do you need anything?"

Shaking his head he replied.

"Just some sleep after this. I'm sure it won't be long till I get more visits from new soldiers trying to make it big."

Giving him a chuckle I urged.

"Be careful here. I don't trust them."

"Nether do I Hunter. Don't worry. Just go get some rest."

"Thanks again Marx." I replied as he again urged.

"Thank Char."

"I will." I stated as I got the door.

Leaving him to his project, I grew even more confused about Raptor. He never told me he had friends in G.U.N.

Getting no where in the means of keeping busy, I continued to look around the Capital. I've never been here up till now. I never knew such a big and beautiful place existed. It's sad this is now a place of war.

Looking to the entrance, I watched as Wreak came walking in. He looked really tired.

"Wreak?" I said as he heard my voice near instantly.

Looking up he replied.

"Hunter? Your finally awake huh? How you feeling?"

"I'm good." I stated as he stopped in front of me to ask.

"Did ahh...did Raptor already tell you about that thing?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yeah. I told him not to worry. I can handle it."

Giving me a small smile Wreak wondered.

"You know what your looking for? Or did he say I'd show you?"

Giving him a big smile, I replied.

"He said Archer would, but I won't argue if you can."

"It will have to wait till the morning. Everyone is in their bunks and it's a fucking mad house out there." He replied as he looked down in a lack for energy.

"I can tell. You look beat."

Giving me a chuckle, Wreak replied.

"That's a way to describe it I guess. I'll be fine after some rest. Today has just been a long one. I haven't had to work this much since the old days. To be honest let's just go back to twenty guys. Might keep me sane a while longer."

"Hehehe, I think you'll manage Wreak." I stated as he nodded.

"You're probably right. Listen, I'm gonna get going to bed. I have another busy day ahead of me. Come find me, I should be out on the training field. I'll point him out for ya."

"Thanks Wreak." I replied as he smiled and began to walk off.

Looking back gently, he urged.

"Take care. Watch the head."

"No promises." I replied as he laughed and continued on his way.

Letting out a sigh, I once again found myself lacking anything to do. Everyone was ether out or in bed. I think I'm pretty fucked.

Fixing my quills, I figured now would be a good time to get a shower. I need to see just how beat up my head is.

Walking up stairs, I looked for an empty room in the officer's quarters. I know I'm not an officer myself, but who was going to stop me?

I assumed Raptor would take over Monroe's soon enough, so I decided to take the room across from his. Only felt right that I be near him now that I have to watch over this so called "spy."

Upon entering, I instantly felt the presence of the last owner. His clothes laid around the room and his bed was tossed. Looked like he got up in a hurry.

With my eyes leading me to the bathroom, I went to test the water. As it ran down my hand, I began to slowly feel it go warmer and warmer. With a smile, I got undressed.

**That's it for this chapter. Let me know what you think.**

**mT Shadow.**


	61. Chapter 61

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 61 – When War Didn't Exist.**

**Raptor's POV, Northeast Slums.**

We had caught up. Archer managed to get right on his tail. My Humvee no more then a few feet away as we made a sharp right into the slums.

"Ram him off the road!" I ordered Archer as he quickly yelled back.

"I'm not going too ruin my car! He's bound to pull over soon! Just wait!"

Growling in anger, I continued to watch and wait as we continued are close chase through the broken down neighborhood.

**Archer's POV.**

Keeping foot to foot with this man, I soon panicked as he made a crazy left into a nearby alley.

Caught completely off guard as he went through just in time, I was forced to stop the car.

"This has to be the place! I'm going to pull us around and then we can...?"

Hearing the door slam shut, I instantly looked to my right to see Raptor running his way into the alley.

"Raptor! Wait!" I ordered him as I know feared for his safety.

In a full sprint, I watched as he turned into the alley and out of my sight.

"Fuck!" I shouted as I got out and went to my trunk.

Popping the back, I grabbed my old M416 and a few clips to run after the Commander. By the time I got the hood shut however I already heard shooting.

"Raptor!" I shouted as I now ran into the alley.

**Raptor's POV.**

Feeling the air rush across my face as I ran at my highest speed, I watched as the man ran into a nearby three story house.

As I grew close behind, a window on the second floor broke open and a man with a Car-4 began to fire down at me.

Quickly getting under his view, I ran through the door and into the house.

Looking around as I entered, I quickly ran for the stairs. Nearing the top, I widened my eyes as a G.U.N soldier turned out from a nearby bedroom with a Spas 12 shotgun.

"BOOSH!" Feeling as the round went just above my head, I ran head first into the soldier taking him back first into the room.

With no one else but him in here, I reached for his hands that still held the gun.

"You mother...!BASH!" Slamming my head down into his skull, I ripped the gun out of his hands to bring the butt down into his nose.

"BASH!"

Slamming the back of his head into the wood, I turned the shotgun back and aimed at his throat.

"BOOSH!"

Blood splashed my face as the buckshot nearly tore his head off from his shoulder.

Quickly getting up, I took the dead man's M9 from his hip and ran back out of the room. For some reason I was nothing but mad. I didn't want to stop. It felt too good.

Running into the main room of the house, I stopped to see three men stepping up around the area.

In speed, I ducked behind an old long couch in the center of the room to shout.

"Your all dead! You hear me!?"

"Fuck you Rebellion!"

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Putting rounds into the couch, I instantly moved to the edge to peek out at a nearby shooter.

"BOOSH!"

Clipping his right leg, I watched as I blew his ankle clean off.

"AGHHHH!"

Losing his right foot, I watched as he fell to the ground screaming.

"How's that feel asshole!?" I asked as I peeked back around the corner to aim at him again.

"AGHHHHHHHHHH!" Letting out nothing but a scream of agony, I pulled the trigger.

"BOOSH!"

The buckshot blew into the side of his shoulder and his head. I watched as the skin broke instantly and the muscles under his cheek could be seen clear as day.

With blood spilling the ground, I tried to get up and aim at the second shooter. But as I exposed myself I soon realized they still had the better angle.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Ducking back down behind the couch, I quickly slide to the middle section.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Continuing to empty his clip, I felt my ear twitch as I heard him run dry.

"Fuck!" He shouted as I immediately stood up to aim at the wall he was hiding behind.

"BOOSH!"

Sending the buckshot through the old drywall, I smiled as he quickly fell forward.

"Aghhhh!" Taking aim for his body that was now exposed, I let go of another round.

"BOOSH!"

On to my opportunity, the soldier used what speed he had to hide back behind the drywall.

"It won't help you!" I stated in pure adrenaline as I pulled the trigger once more.

"Click!"

Widening my eyes, the third shooter heard I had ran out of ammo to turn out from behind his corner to open fire.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Running for a nearby kitchen to my left, I hid behind the fridge to feel as the rounds now sailed by my shirt.

Grabbing the M9 I picked up from before, I peeked out at the third shooter who I could now see clearly.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Hitting him in the chest and once in his trigger arm, I watched as the gun was quickly dropped to the ground.

Taking my chance, I ran head first from out behind the fridge and towards him as he scrambled to pick it back up.

With his hands hitting the gun's grip as I was now in front of him basically. I used my leg to kick his wrist.

With the gun rolling off a few feet, I followed up with a strong right hook hitting the soldier in the right side of his mouth.

Falling to his belly from the power, I aimed my M9 at his back.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Twitching as I placed four direct rounds into his back, I shouted.

"Fucking die!"

Hearing shooters downstairs, I quickly looked back the way I came to see the second shooter limping his way for escape.

"BANG"

Hitting him in the leg, I watched as he fell to the wall with a scream.

"AGHHH! Stop!"

Running for his defenseless body, I slammed my knee directly into his mouth.

Hearing his teeth shatter on impact, I then sent the empty M9 into the side of his skull.

Falling to the side from the blow, I used all my strength to keep hitting him in the head.

Not even after the third hit was his skull cracked open and my gun and hand was covered in his brains.

With each hit I watched as he twitched like his friend did. Something made me feel even better as I watched him slowly die in pain.

"AHHHH!" I screamed as I got back on my feet.

Letting out a heavy breath I decided to ignore the first floor for now and head up to the third. My gun was still not here. That fucker had to be up here.

Running up the stairs, I soon found the kid opening a window.

"HEY!" I shouted as he turned to widen his eyes.

"Where you think your going!? I haven't had my fun with you yet!"

"Fuck you! Get away you monster!"

"Oh you saw what I did to your friends!? Trust me it will be worse for you!"

Making my way into the main room now with a sprint, I widened my eyes as the kid turned to aim at me with Shadow's M1911.

"BANG!"

Caught off guard, I took the round in my right shoulder and ducked back behind an old coffee table. As I didn't feel the pain for some reason, I shouted.

"Oh your fucked now!"

Getting up with all my rage at it's boiling point, I ran head first for the kid as he got out the window.

**Archer's POV.**

I was pinned down behind an old burned out car by I think four shooters from the first floor. As I sat there with no where to go I looked to the second floor to see shots going off from one of the windows.

"God damn it Raptor!" I shouted as I got back behind cover.

Unable to help my friend, I widened my eyes as a Humvee turned through the alley in speed.

Pulling in front of me, I watched as Char and his men got out to return fire.

"Thank god!" I shouted as Char quickly ran to my cover to ask.

"You hit Major!? Sorry we're late!"

"I'm fine!" I stated as he asked out of confusion.

"Where's the Commander!?"

"He's inside! He ran after one of these fucks without me! I think he's on the second floor!"

Nodding Char replied.

"We need to deal with these guys first!"

Agreeing with him I replied.

"Then let's do it! We need to help Raptor!"

Getting up from behind my cover, I took aim at one of the shooters who was hiding behind a broken window.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Watching as I hit the man in his head, I ordered.

"Toss a frag!"

With no delay, one of Char's men pulled a pin and tossed it at the house where town more soldiers could be seen hiding.

"BOOM!"

Destroying the wall and forcing the men away, I ordered.

"Hit them now!"

Char obeyed without a problem and I pushed with him as the last shooter came out from hiding behind the door leading inside.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Char was unaware and I watched as he was hit in the chest by the rounds.

Aiming as fast as I could I emptied my clip, dropping the soldier with nearly a hole in each part of his body.

Looking back to the broken wall, Char's men finished off the remaining two men who were injured by the grenade. Now feeling a bit more safe I got down to look at Char.

"You okay!?" I asked as he nodded with some blood leaving his mouth.

"Vest ate most of it! I'll be fine Major!"

Taking my hand, Char got back on his feet.

With the ground floor clear, I ordered.

"Move inside! Watch your corners! There could still be more! And don't mistake the Commander for one of them!"

Taking my spot behind two of Char's brother wolves, we made our way up the stairs to look around.

"We got bodies!" Stated the point-man, as I looked at the chaos around me.

To a small room to my left as I got up the stairs, we found a man with his head nearly blow off. Not even a few feet away was another with his head smashed in from a nearby M9.

"Holy shit." Muttered Char as I entered the main room to see two more bodies. It looked like a fucking massacre. What was Raptor doing? I asked myself as I looked back to order.

"Keep going up! He's not here!"

Following my order, the men followed Char up the stairs. Close behind them, we got up to see Raptor making his way out the window in speed.

"Commander!" Shouted Char as I quickly ordered.

"Go back downstairs and seal off the area! I got him!"

Pushing my way by, I ran for the window.

**Raptor's POV.**

On the edge of the building, I chased the last man standing around to a nearby fire escape.

"Stop!" I ordered him as he aimed at me once more with m own gun.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

With the rounds hitting the ground around me, I got up onto the ladder and continued to follow after the now fleeing human.

As I reached the roof, I widened my eyes to see the kid taking aim once more at me.

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Quickly sliding down a few pegs, I waited a few seconds then climbed up to see the kid making a move for a nearby building.

"You can't out run me!" I stated in rage as I ran head first off the edge of the building.

Under me now, the kid widened his eyes and looked up as I came landing down on top of him.

"AGHH!" He screamed as I grabbed him by the neck coming down.

Slamming onto a wooden roof, it was no surprise when we went straight through to the floor below.

**Archer's POV.**

Trying to keep up, I widened my eyes as Raptor jumped off the roof the second I got up the ladder.

Running to the edge I watched as he landed directly on the man he was chasing. I felt my heart skip a beat as they went through the roof.

"Raptor!" I shouted as I looked for a way across. There was no way I would survive that jump.

**Raptor's POV.**

Feeling board after board hit me as we went through, I quickly tucked and rolled.

"Bash!"

Hitting my back into a nearby wall, I struggled to get up. I felt blood rolling down my back. My stitches must have broke open.

Letting out a long growl, I soon heard.

"It's over."

Looking up the kid had gotten up and approached me. My own gun was pointed at me as he stated.

"Your done! I'm going to kill you, you fucking monster!"

With blood dripping down his mouth, I replied.

"You can't kill me."

"Watch me!" He ordered as I asked.

"You wana know why?"

Pulling the trigger, I watched as his eyes widened.

"Click!"

"Cause your out of ammo."

I swear I saw it in his eyes. His heart sunk.

Feeling nothing but pure rage in my heart, I charged up to my feet and tackled the kid head first into his stomach. Dropping my gun, I continued to run him off his feet and into a nearby wall.

"BASH!"

Plowing him straight through the drywall, I soon found we were in an old bathroom.

Letting out a gag as he was now under me, I said with a hint of joy.

"Your going to pay. I hope your ready."

Crawling away a few feet towards the toilet, I smiled and approached him from behind. In all my power I pulled him up halfway by his back and slammed his jaw straight into the edge of the ceramic toilet bowl. Blood splashed the dirty white color as I saw the kid's teeth leave his mouth as well.

Gagging up blood as I pulled him back up to his feet, I quickly dragged him over to the sink to place his head in.

Closing the drain, I turned on the water and forced him down.

Gagging on rusted liquid, I soon felt him try and kick his way free. But with my strength far beyond his I kept him there as the water soon turned red around his cheeks.

Feeling his body going slower, I pulled him out and pushed him into the tub.

Slamming his head into the wall, I got on top of him.

Unable to speak, I brought my fist down into his face.

"BASH! BASH! BASH!"

I couldn't stop. It felt so good.

"BASH! BASH! BASH! BASH! BASH! BASH!"

Blood splashed the old wall and the tub itself began to fill slightly as I kept going.

"BASH! BASH! BASH!"

"Raptor!" I heard from my side.

Archer must have caught up. Fuck him.

Grabbing the already dead kid, I pulled his body out of the tub to broken wall.

Slamming his neck into the broken wood, I raised my leg and sent it down on the top of his skull.

"BASH!"

The wood went straight though his neck as his head was another story on it's own. Blood spilled and drenched the floor as I kicked straight into his brain. I saw little pieces of his skull run off onto the ground as I raised my leg out to kick again.

Archer watched from the door as I was clearly lost in my rage.

"I told you I would kill you! I told you to stop! Now look at what you made me do you fuck!"

With my boot ripping through his head, I soon reached the other side of his face. With one more solid kick I blew out his forehead and eyes from the back.

Archer twitched from the sight as Char came up behind him to stop in his tracks.

"Commander!" He shouted as I stopped my rampage to breathe.

With my own blood rolling down my shoulder and back, I made my way over the dead body and to my gun that rested on the ground.

Feeling its warmth, I said to myself.

"I'm not losing you. Not after this."

Keeping it in my hand, I approached Archer and Char to order.

"Secure the area. Clean out the dead then report back to the Capital."

"Yes sir." Replied Char as I looked at Archer who appeared to be frightened by me.

"Thank you." I said to him as I turned away to leave.

With Char following behind, I soon got downstairs and back into the nearby alley. Getting alongside me he stated.

"You're hit Commander. Let my medic see that for you."

Nodding, I replied.

"Okay. Make it quick."

Making my way to my Humvee that was parked next to Char's, I opened up the back door and grabbed my belt to put my gun away. Bringing it to my side, Char's medic soon reached me to urge.

"Let's get that shirt off Commander."

**Archer's POV.**

I was in loss for words.

"What was that I just saw?" I asked myself as I looked at the dead G.U.N soldier below my feet.

Raptor was ruthless. He murdered this kid because he took his gun. It's not like he was to know. It was reaction I bet. He didn't really want it. But Raptor...he...he didn't care about any of that. He just went off the deep end and...? Unable to think I stopped and let out a breath.

That wasn't normal. That's not the Raptor I know. He wouldn't through himself head first into danger like that. He knew we had these men trapped. He knew we were going to get his gun back. He didn't have to do what he did. But he still did it. Something isn't right. That's not him. It's not. I refuse to believe that was my friend just now.

Heading down the stairs, I walked outside to see him sitting in his Humvee being treated by a medic.

Char didn't see what I saw. And I'm glad he didn't.

"You'll be fine Commander. The round went through clean." Stated the medic as I approached from behind to look at him. Blood oozed out of his shoulder but he didn't seem to care. Did he even feel it? I wondered as he looked up at me.

Gulping, I got the guts to ask.

"What's wrong with you? Why did you just run off like that?"

Raptor remained silent as I went on to say.

"That was reckless and you could have gotten killed. We had these men trapped. They had no where to go."

"He had my gun." Stated Raptor with a dark tone as I tried to keep calm. I was actually afraid of him right now.

"We would have gotten it back regardless." I stated as he gently ordered the medic to stop what he was doing with his hand.

I widened my eyes as he then stood up to face me. Getting in my face he replied.

"That's not the point. I wanted them to know who they were fighting. I wanted them to see their mistake of not fleeing in the first place. I wanted them to fear us."

"Fear us? Or you?" I wondered as he tilted his head sideways to wonder.

"What's it matter to you? Your not my enemy."

I went silent as he was clearly lost to me right now. This wasn't the Commander I knew.

"G.U.N is our enemy. They would have done the same to us if they had gotten the chance. For years they beat us down and took our rights away one by one. I will not stand by any longer and let that happen. Anyone who proves to be an enemy to my Rebellion. To my home. To my people. To my family! Will not be shown forgiveness. And that goes for you too."

"I'm not your enemy Raptor. I'm your friend for fucks sake."

"Then don't get in my way. You do what you do best and help me fight. You don't question me. You don't try and stop me. For if you do, I will not hesitate to end you."

"Raptor? Are you insane?" I asked in disbelief as he stared at me directly to reply.

"No...I'm fine. No get out of my fucking face and get back to base. That's an order."

Unable to move because I was so frightened by him, I immediately panicked as he pulled out his M1911 to aim at me.

Backing up from him, Char shouted.

"Calm down! We're on the same side! Archer! Go!"

"Your not Raptor." I stated as he kept a straight face pointed at me.

Backing up for my car, I shouted.

"Your not him!"

Getting in my car and pulling back onto the road, I made my way back to the Capital.

**Char's POV.**

Lowering the gun, the Commander retook his seat in the Humvee to say.

"Go back to your duties."

Slowly my medic began to retreat him. I was honestly put in my place right there. I didn't know Raptor to be this way. Something had to be wrong.

With his eyes closed as he began to receive more stitches, I ordered the rest of my men.

"You heard him. Clean up the dead and let's head back to the Capital for the night. Good job everyone."

Raptor looked to me as I nodded to him.

Nodding back, he went back to being in his own world. To be honest, I was scared to find out what that was exactly.

**Anybody know what just went down there with Raptor? The same thing happened to Shadow back in Love Struck. I wonder if anyone remembers. Let me know what you think as always.**

**mT Shadow.**


	62. Chapter 62

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 62 – When I Was Sane.**

**Raptor's POV, Iraq Capital.**

I sat there on my bed with Shadow's gun in my hand resting along my leg. I stared on and on at it. I never wanted to let go of it. It meant too much to me.

Feeling the pain in my shoulder, I let out a sigh to lay down on my back.

Marx didn't hear about the attack yet. I plan on keeping it from him just because I don't want anyone telling me what I should and should not do as a leader. I'm tired of everyone saying I should just sit back and watch. I'm tired of watching it all go to shit. Without my intervention things will go so differently. I need to be the one to change this country. Even if it meant losing everything I had left to my name.

I felt different after what happened tonight though. I felt alive. Killing for some reason never felt so good. Hurting the people who were in my way was almost like ecstasy. The power I held, the feeling of being invincible felt so right. I knew from the beginning I was bound to end up like I was back in the old days. A man who didn't care how he ended the enemy. A man who was once again a ruthless and in a way; feared leader. Just like when I was in Special Forces. Only difference this time around was that I was in control of everything and everyone. I want G.U.N to pay for acting against our rights. I want them to pay for everything they've done. I wana kill them all.

As I sat there in peace, I heard my door open. Immediately I aimed my gun to find Hunter standing there completely brought to fear by the sudden action.

"It's me!" She whispered as I let out a sigh to reply.

"I'm sorry. I'm a little on edge right now. Is there something you need? It's late."

Putting my gun down and to my lap, I looked into her eyes as she replied.

"I wanted to see if you were okay. Now that we're where we are I know it must be a lot of weight on your shoulders. You have an army now. You have half of Iraq following you. It has to be making you nervous." She stated as I shook my head to reply.

"No. To be honest I feel good. I'm happy everyone is looking to me to lead them now. I think I understand most of my situation now."

"What do you mean?" She wondered as I urged her to come over.

"Come here." I added to my motion as she made her way over to me.

Taking her hand, I instantly saw a hint of confusion in her body.

"I'm sorry I treat you the way I do. You get injured on my orders. My out of anger orders. Then not even a few hours ago did I wake you to tell you I was going to do it all again. I'm putting you in danger and I feel bad about it. I don't want you to think I hate you for what you think we had. But at the same time, I do want you to know how I feel."

"Feel about...what?" She asked in a lost tone as I now ran my hand up her arm.

I felt her begin to shake as I replied.

"Shadow wasn't a perfect man. He did a lot of things wrong with his life. Yet he's a hero for his end result. Looking at what I am now, I can see that the same thing may happen to me if I truly end this war with G.U.N. I could kill you now for example." I stated as I pulled up my gun to point it at her stomach.

Hunter gulped as I went on to say.

"I could kill you now and fight through the pain of why I did it. The people around me would know I murdered you in cold blood. They would probably hate me or at the least fear me. But I could then end the war forever. Give us permanent freedom. Freedom Shadow once gave us in his life. And even though I did a horrible deed like killing you, I would still only be remembered as a hero to the future kids to this country. In a way, it's fucked up. But on the other end of the spectrum, it's reality. Do you understand me?" I wondered as I put the gun down to look back into her eyes.

"I do. But what's the point in saying all this Raptor?" She asked as I began to cry silently.

Hunter was instantly shocked as I replied to her question.

"I could die tomorrow. I could die tonight. Hell I might not even win us the war Hunter. And if that happened, I wouldn't be remembered at all. My point is...I no longer care about what I had. I wana move forward and fight for the future. I wana fight for you."

"Raptor?" She said in a confused voice as I got up from my bed.

Still holding her arm, I said with a quiet tone.

"I wana enjoy what time I have left. I wana experience what could have been. I decided I want to give you...give us a chance."

Hunter immediately widened her eyes as I wondered.

"I'm a horrible person saying that. I have a wife who is in Afghanistan. She thinks I still love her. We have two kids who I vowed to protect. I owe my life to do everything I can for them. But I'm now saying and feeling like they don't even matter to me anymore. And my only reason as to why is because I know now that my life is short. But right now my life is shit! I hate every moment of it. My wife inside hates me. My son wants me dead. And my daughter could care less if I died. I wana keep crying because I know right now that this is reality. No one really cares about me anymore. After Shadow died I lost all my will to live. But you give me a reason right now to fight. I wana see if there could be more. Please...Hunter...please don't hate me for this. Please don't fear me like everyone else. Please." I begged as she looked into my eyes to reply.

"I could never hate someone like you Raptor."

Gently I began to smile out of happiness.

"But is this really what you want? Do you really want to just drop what you and your wife have together?"

"I would never be able to "drop" that Hunter. I just want to try and forget it ever happened and be happy again."

Looking directly into my eyes with silence, I slowly leaned in to touch her lips. Hunter didn't fight back. She began to slowly kiss back as I sat back down on the bed with her in my arms. She smelled so good. She felt so clean and so young. It brought joy to my heart to see she really did care about me like this. Wrapping her arms around my neck as we continued to kiss, I mumbled through my lips.

"I love you."

Hunter immediately disconnected her lips from mine to question what she thought she just heard.

"What?"

Giving her a smile I replied.

"I think I love you."

A tear left her right eye as I heard her say back.

"I think I love you too."

With my heart on a high place, I reconnected our lips. This time there was a new passion between us. It was one I felt with Alicia years ago when we first had Ghost. I knew after tonight I would be signing my place in hell, but before I leave this world, I'm going to make sure I enjoyed the most of it and ended this fucking war. Once and for all.

**Alicia's POV, Afghanistan Capital.**

Something didn't feel right. I felt this sort of pain in my side. I didn't know what it was. But it hurt so god damn much.

Getting up from bed, I proceeded out into the hall to be stopped by a guard.

"Something a matter miss?" He wondered as I asked back, keeping my hand on my stomach.

"Is there a doctor around by chance?"

In confusion he replied.

"Yeah down in the med bay. What's the matter?"

"Just please get me there." I begged of him as he put down his rifle to get under and support my side.

Holding onto the wolf, I was quickly, but carefully escorted to the med bay. The second we got there I was met by a doctor.

"What's the matter?" He asked as he saw I was holding my side tightly.

"I don't know. Something isn't right. It hurts so much doctor."

"Bring her in here." He urged the soldier who held me up.

Getting in the room I was gently sat down on a nearby bed.

"I want you to relax while I get a scan going. Hold as still as you can."

"Okay." I replied as I did my best to withstand the agony.

It took him more then a minute to get the scan done. And as he waited for the results I said.

"It feels like internal bleeding."

With the results printing out, I watched as the doctor gave them a look to widen his eyes.

"What is it?" I asked through my pain as he quickly looked to the guard who manned the door.

"Get Mason here. Now."

"Doc?" I said in confusion as he came to my side to show me the scan he got.

"Internal bleeding is differently something your feeling right now. I'm going to administer a sedative to numb it. Okay?"

Nodding I watched as he went to get the shot ready. As he finished Mason came running in to ask.

"What's going on doc? What's the problem?"

Coming to my side, Mason stood there as the doctor turned around to reply.

"Her appendix is rupturing. I don't know as to why right now, but the area near her pelvis is filling with blood. I need to operate right away and get it out."

My body had began to go numb as the doctor finished with the shot. Mason looked to me as I begged.

"Call Raptor. I want him here. Please Mason."

Nodding he replied.

"I'll call him right now. But it's going to be a while till he can get here. Right doc?" He wondered as I looked to the doctor who replied.

"You'll be under the drugs in a few minutes. And Iraq is a good four hour flight from here. I just need you to relax for me."

"Please Mason." I said again as he nodded and got up his phone to reply.

"One second. I'm calling him now."

**Hunter's POV, Iraq Capital.**

With Raptor pressing his body back into the bed as I laid on top of him. We continued to kiss as I still couldn't get over what he just said to me. Hell I can't believe I said it back. It felt so natural as I touched him.

"Vrrrr! Vrrrrrrrr!"

Opening our eyes as his phone went off next to us, I asked as he reached for it.

"Who is it at this hour?"

Taking hold of his phone and turning it over to our view, I saw it was a call from Commander Mason.

Immediately Raptor answered as I still laid down on him.

"What's going on Mason?" He asked in confusion as he put it on speaker.

Coming through clearly he replied.

"I need you to come over here now. It's Alicia."

My eyes widened as he sat up. Sliding to the edge of his bed, I continued to watch as he questioned.

"What about her? What happened Mason?"

"I'm down in med bay with her. Her appendix is rupturing according to the doctor. She's already dozing off and we're about to take her into surgery. She wants you by her side for it."

I saw Raptor's face. He clearly was concerned for her still.

"That's a four hour flight Mason. And that's not even including the time it would take to fly around Pakistan to avoid G.U.N anti-air."

"The doctor should be done by then Raptor. If everything goes well she'll be in bed recovering by the time you arrive."

Letting out a sigh, Raptor looked to me to reply.

"I'm on my way."

I had a feeling he would go. I couldn't blame him.

"Call me when your almost there. I'll meet you at the pad."

"Alright." He replied as he hung up the phone to stare at me.

"I'm sorry." He said with sadness to his voice as I smiled and replied.

"It's okay. You should be with her for this."

"I'll be back sometime tomorrow. We can talk then."

"Okay." I replied as he leaned in on me one last time to give me a small kiss.

Feeling his hand as he sat up, I realized he was freezing. Not soon after standing up was he already at the door.

**Raptor's POV.**

I didn't know what happened. Was this my fault somehow? I asked myself as I proceeded down the officer's barracks to open Wreak's door that he claimed was his.

Finding him on the bed curled up like a ball, I shouted.

"Wreak!"

Instantly he shot up to reply.

"What!? I didn't do it! I swear!"

Letting out a sigh, I watched as he turned to see me at his door.

"What's wrong?" He asked now as he broke out of his dream state.

"I'm going to Afghanistan. I'll be back tomorrow. You make sure you train those guys like hell. You understand?"

In confusion he replied.

"You can't go alone. Hold on a second. Let me get dressed and I'll go."

"I'm going to take Char. You get some rest and turn those guys into soldiers tomorrow. I'll be back later."

"Are you sure?" He questioned as he was about to put on his pants.

"I'm sure. I'll call you when I'm on my way back."

"Copy that." He replied as I shut his door to proceed down the main stairs.

Heading outside, I made my way for the barracks. As I entered I found Char making his way down to his quarters with his men.

"Char!" I shouted as him and his men turned to see me and salute.

"Commander?"

Getting in front of him I said with a strong voice.

"I need an escort. I know your tired but I want you and your men to come with me to Afghanistan for a little bit."

The wolves looked at one another, then to Char as I waited for a response.

"You do this for me and I'll give you all the week off to rest up. Deal?"

Char's men smiled and nodded as Char himself replied.

"Sounds good Commander. Where to?"

"The helipad. We're flying." I stated as he questioned.

"Do we have a pilot?"

"Yeah, me. You guys can rest in the back while I get us there. Okay?"

"Good. We can rest between here and there then." Stated Char as I nodded and began my walk towards the exit. With the night sky bound to fade away in the next hour or so, I tired my hardest not to focus on how wiped out I was. Alicia needed me. The least I could do is be there for her now. God I hope she's okay.

**Shadow's POV.**

Looks like the trip to the bathroom was worth it.

I watched as Voltz made his way to the helipad. I had to call this in. Linnen will want to know.

Waiting till the men had left the building, I took my chance to head outside as well. Quickly and carefully did I try my best to find a secluded spot. Behind the barracks seemed best for now. Taking a second to make sure no one was nearby, I pulled out the phone I had tucked away in my pocket.

Keeping an eye out as I now dialed up Linnen, I placed the phone to my ear and refocused on my objective.

"Who's this?" Linnen sounded like he just woke up.

"Shadow sir." I replied as he quickly got a tone ready for me.

"Report." He ordered as I replied quietly.

"Day one was a lot. I'm pretty sure Voltz and his two lead members are onto me. But they don't know for sure. I'm doing everything I can to prove them otherwise. Shouldn't be too hard. As for my main reason for calling, I just overheard from Raptor himself say he was now on his way to Afghanistan. He's heading to a helipad now. I'm sure he's going to do his best to avoid our borders on his way."

It was clear Linnen was ready to take this chance early on. With an interesting tone he replied.

"This is exactly why I needed you there. Good job Shadow."

"What's the plan sir?" I wondered as he calmly replied.

"Leave Voltz to me for now. You focus on keeping on the inside."

"Yes sir." I replied as I he hung up in speed.

I knew for a fact he was going to try something now that he knew. I had no idea what he was planning, but I'm sure it won't be good. For Raptor's sake anyhow.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Pakistan Capital.**

Hanging up on my inside source, I made my way to my officer's barracks. Approaching my lead Lieutenant's room, I began to knock. Soon enough he opened the door.

"Sir?" He wondered as he stood before me with his pants and no sir on.

"Get your men together. We have an opportunity."

Voltz soon wouldn't know what hit him.

**Sorry guys I've been working a lot lately. Got to catch up on my sleep some days. Let me know what you think of the chapter though. Thanks again.**

**mT Shadow.**


	63. Chapter 63

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 63 – I Saw For The First Time What It Was Like.**

**Mason's POV, Afghanistan Capital, Two Hours Later.**

The doctor I had was working his very best right now. God I hope Alicia stays strong.

Sitting outside the waiting room with my feet crossed and my hopes high, I also thought for Raptor's sake. I honestly don't know the state he is in right now. If Alicia were to leave us he might as well. And that could be very bad.

I had a feeling Raptor didn't want to leave Iraq though. I can see why. He's got so much to worry about, and a trip like this could throw him off course, but for fucks sake man it's his own wife who is asking for help. I hope he remembers what he is when it comes to being her husband. I couldn't imagine what it would be like if this war was all that mattered to him now.

Keeping my eyes on the clock, I wondered where he was at. He had to be flying by Pakistan now. As long as things keep going smooth he should be here within the next two hours tops.

**Raptor's POV, 10 kilometers outside Pakistan.**

I was getting really tired now. I could see my vision getting blurry at some points as I kept my eyes in the sky. I can't let this helicopter drop just cause I fell asleep at the helm.

Letting out a chuckle, I looked out the right side of my cockpit to see Pakistan. The Capital could be seen from miles away as I kept my eyes on the border. I didn't want any surprises. Not like they were to know I was flying by, I just get paranoid at times like this.

Looking in my rear view, I saw Char and his men were all but asleep. They've been out cold for some time now. I knew I was working them hard, but right now I have no one else to trust to watch my back.

As I kept my eyes on Char himself, I instantly looked to my controls as one system began to beep.

"Beep! Beep! Beep!"

"What the fuck?" I asked myself as everyone began to wake up.

"What's going on?" Wondered Char as he looked around to see the noise was coming from me.

Still trying to figure it all out, I began to look out the windows. I couldn't see a fucking thing. The dunes were pitch dark at this hour.

"Commander?" He said in confusion as I watched him get out of his seat. Instantly I ordered.

"Stay seated!"

Instantly Char got back down and asked.

"Why? What's going on?"

Char men began to get panicked as I looked to a specific area not that far from our right. My heart jolted as a flash went off and a bright ball began to fly at us. I knew instantly what it was and shouted.

"Stinger! Hold on!"

Everyone grabbed a hold of something close as I triggered our flares.

The rocket got so fucking close, but the flares distracted it and I watched as it went off no more then a few meters away from us.

"I'm getting us out of here!" I stated as I began to fly as fast as I could away from the spot it came from.

With no more then a few seconds passing, I listened as the beeping began to go off again.

"Fuck!" I shouted as I looked to see it coming from our other side now.

Hitting the flares once more, I watched as it was pulled to our left. But as my flares left us I heard.

"Beep! Beep! Beep!"

Looking right, a second missile came at us. I had nothing to defend against it this time. My flares were down and it was coming in too fast to dodge.

"Hold on!" I ordered as I looked in the rear view to watch as the missile hit Char's side of the bird.

Falling face forward out of his seat, I ordered.

"Move!"

I'm sure his ears were ringing, but in speed he crawled over to the other side to get back into a seat.

Refocusing on the flying, I knew it was going to be bad. That hit took out most of my control. If another one were too...!

"Beep! Beep! Beep!"

Looking left once again, it was already too late. With my mind in a panic, I shouted.

"We're going down!"

Unable to really act, I watched as the missile came right for me.

"BOOM!"

Hitting my cockpit as I tried to get out of my seat, I was sent forward into the cargo to hear from my right.

"Commander!"

I barely could hear a thing as I looked right to see Char's hand.

Taking him, I quickly pulled myself up to sit down next him as the helicopter began to spin out of control.

"Hold on and we'll make it!" I stated as I grabbed a cargo latch.

I had no other choice but to hold on for my life now as we came crashing down into the dunes.

**Lieutenant Young's POV.**

The bird came crashing down a good five kilometers out. Now was the time to move. They wouldn't be able to go far after that. Going to my comm I ordered.

"All teams move in on the chopper. Capture Voltz if he's still alive and kill the rest."

Watching from my Humvee as my men moved out, I got inside to order my driver.

"Let's go."

"Yes sir." He replied as we began our drive to the chopper.

**Char's POV.**

We came down hard. But I could still feel myself. I somehow didn't die from that.

Opening my eyes, I found myself still in the chopper. But everyone else had scattered somewhere. Crawling to my hands and knees, I looked around for a rifle. Luckily I found one nearby. After checking the clip, I got up to proceed for the large hole that was craved into the helicopter. As I came out I widened my eyes.

Around me were my men. My brothers. The people I knew since I was a kid.

"Guys?" I muttered in utter shock as I looked to their bodies. The crash was so sudden to everyone. How were they to know? I asked myself as I looked to my friends who didn't move.

Some were missing arms, others legs. Even my brother Jeremy was missing his head. It must have gotten taken off on impact.

Falling forward out of fear and confusion of how to react, I asked around.

"Commander? Commander!?"

I got nothing. Where is he? I asked myself as I tried to move.

My leg was cut wide open. It was hard to move. Taking a step forward, I panicked as I lost control and began to roll down the dune.

Hitting shreds of metal and more sand then I could ever dream of, I finally came to a stop at the bottom.

"Ughhh." I groaned as I did my best to shout again.

"Raptor! Where are you!?"

I still got nothing back. He better be okay. I told myself as I struggled back on my feet.

Covered in blood and sand, I looked around to see another set of what appeared to be a roll going down another end of the dune. As fast as I could I began to limp for it to find a gray hedgehog resting in the sand.

"Raptor!" I shouted as I now ran to him. Blood continued to leave my leg as I got down on his side to see he was okay. His head had been cracked open slightly, but he wasn't dead. Moving his face to my side, I began to shake him by the shoulders.

"Raptor?! Get up please!" I begged him as I saw his eyes twitch.

"Come on!" I shouted as he began to come through.

"Char?"

"Thank god!" I stated as I smiled and was asked.

"Are you okay? What happened?"

"We came down hard. I tried to find you as fast as I could sir."

"Where are the others?" He asked me as I gulped and replied in sadness.

"Their gone. All of them."

Raptor immediately tried to get up as I took hold of his hand for support. Leaning up on his butt, he replied.

"I'm so sorry Char. They were good men. They'll be remembered I swear to you."

"It's okay Commander. We have to get you to safety now. Whoever did that is probably on their way." I stated as he nodded and got up on his feet to reply.

"It's G.U.N. It has to be. They had to have found out somehow."

"How?" I asked in confusion as he shook his head to reply.

"I don't know. But you need to go now."

In loss for words I replied.

"I'm not leaving you."

"They weren't that far out when they hit us. And if I know what's going to happen they ordered my capture. As for you, they'll kill you." He stated as I widened my eyes.

"The shots came from the east and west. Head north. They won't expect it. Find the road and get to Mason in Afghanistan."

"I'm not fucking leaving!" I stated as he pushed off me to reply in force.

"Your men are dead! You hear me!?"

Standing his ground he went on to say.

"They're coming now! You have this one chance to leave! Otherwise I can't help you Char! Go north and run for Afghanistan! I know you can do this! I'll be okay. I promise."

"They'll kill you Raptor." I stated in loss as he shook his head.

"They won't do anything they can't get away with."

Watching as he went to his belt, I widened my eyes as he handed me Shadow's M1911 to order.

"Take this. Mason will know you were with me."

"What do I tell him?" I asked as I took his hand.

**Raptor's POV.**

Char took the gun as I replied.

"Tell him I'm sorry, but I got delayed. Tell him to call Wreak and tell him to watch over the Rebellion while I'm gone. I'll be back though. You make sure to tell him that." I urged him as we disconnected hands.

Watching as Shadow's gun went to his side, he replied.

"Yes sir. I will."

"Now go. You don't have long. Hide in the sand if you have too. But get out of here Char."

Slowly he began to back away.

"I'll see you again Char. I promise."

"Thank you sir. For everything."

Turning to run, I watched as Char ran north. Letting out a sigh, I backed myself into the nearby dune. Reaching in my pocket I took out my phone to smashed it under my feet. I couldn't let them get anything from me. Covering the remains in sand, I let out a thick breath of pain to look around. I heard engines and began to see lights coming from the west and east.

Someone told them I was inbound to Afghanistan. I had three people in mind. Hannon, but how was he to know? Archer, but I didn't want to believe he could betray me like this. Or Shadow. Maybe that kid was better then I thought. None the less; I was out of options on this one. My only hope was that Char would make it out and get to Mason. It's a long walk and water will most likely kill him, but if he's half as good as I think he is he'll do it. Somehow.

Letting out another sigh, I lost control over my legs and fell back down on my ass. This time I didn't plan on moving. I was going to wait for this to happen.

With the engines drawling closer and the lights getting brighter, I accepted my fate as of now.

**Lieutenant Young's POV.**

The helicopter could be seen burning as we pulled up to get out.

"Scatter." I ordered over comm as I took hold of my rifle to walk towards the crash.

It was hard to believe anyone could survive that landing, but as I walked over the dune, I came to realize I was wrong. With teams two and three searching the actual crash, my team came face to face with the man of the hour. He sat at the bottom of the crash site. He must have rolled out on impact. Lucky man to even be alive.

"Stand down!" Ordered my men as they ran down the dune to aim at him. As I approached, I came to a stop no more then five feet away to look at him.

A gray hedgehog with green mixed around his quills. Along with the natural look there was blood gushing out of his skull and I think I saw a broken ankle. Hard to tell as he sat there and ignored us.

"Raptor Voltz." I said as he slowly looked up at me.

"Your lucky. You know that?" I asked him as our eyes locked. His green eyes were filled with nothing but lack of hope as his face showed another whole story.

The man kept silent as I stated.

"Your coming with us."

Voltz kept his mouth shut as my men continued to aim at him.

"Help him up." I ordered them as they lowered guns. Two of my men got down to search him first. God knows if he was hiding anything.

"He's clean." Stated one of them as they got under his arms to lift him up.

"Ugh!" Voltz seemed to be in pain. I felt nothing for him in means of feeling sorry as my men waited for an order.

Getting in his face I asked.

"You know what's coming next don't you?"

Lifting back up his head, he replied with a smile.

"You gonna kiss me big guy? Gonna go back to Linnen and suck on his lazy dick for not doing this himself? Or are you just going to shut the fuck up and get done with your job?"

That brought a chuckle to me as I wondered.

"Are you in any position to talk like that?"

Looking me over he replied.

"The way I see it I'll be dead withing a week. The least I can do is have a little fun. Hehehe."

Nodding my head, as he shut his eyes in laughter, I replied.

"We'll see how much fun you have, won't we?"

Stopping in his laughter, Voltz looked back at me as I sent my elbow into his head.

Immediately he was knocked out as my men carried his limp body.

"Get him to the Humvee. We're going back to base."

"Yes sir." They replied as I went to comm.

"Voltz has been captured. I want this site swept and any dead left to rot. Leave them for the sand."

My men would obey my orders. And now that we have Voltz, this war would be ended shortly. I'll make sure of it.

Tossing Voltz in the back, I got in to look at him. Fucker would suffer now.

**Let me know what you think guys. It means a lot to me. I'll have another chapter up soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	64. Chapter 64

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 64 – To Lose It All.**

**Char's POV, Desert.**

I watched as some beefed up echidna almost took Raptor's head off. That guy had to be the officer. I could kill him right now, but...there is no chance I would live if I did. With my Rebellion vest in the sand next to me, I decided now was my time to leave. I had to get to the main road. I could treat my injuries there.

It would be a hell of a walk though. I could die here...like my brothers.

Letting my eyes watch as Raptor was dragged off to a Humvee, I checked the rest of my gear. My phone was broken from the crash. And most of my ammo was shot from the impact as well.

"Fuck." I muttered as I dumped whatever I didn't need. Down to my belt which now held both my M9 and Raptor's gun, I took my chance to run. I couldn't save the Commander now. He was gone.

With the Humvee leaving, I began to go north. I had to get to Mason.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Pakistan Capital, 45 Minutes Later.**

I stood at the entrance to the capital. I had gotten word of something great. Something I didn't believe until my Lieutenant stepped out of his Humvee with him on his hip.

Raptor Voltz. A man I've been waiting to meet personally.

Slowly limping towards me with the help of my men, I said to Young.

"You did a great job Lieutenant. Leave Voltz with me. Come around my office later so we can talk."

"Yes sir." He replied as I watched him leave.

Handing Voltz over to one of his men, I asked.

"You hurt Votlz? You don't look too good."

"Fuck you." He replied as I laughed.

"Haha! You are in the most fucked up position of your life here and you still defy me!? You have some balls! It's no wonder your the man I've been hearing so much about! Tell me Voltz...did Monroe die like the pig he was?"

Raptor looked to me as I awaited his answer.

"Just wait. You can ask him yourself."

Biting my tongue, I sent my fist into his stomach.

"Akkk!" Gagging as he was dropped to the floor below my feet, I quickly kicked him in the side of the face.

"Bash!"

Rolling to his back I asked.

"What's it like being down there smart ass? You wana keep pissing me off?"

I was amazed when he began to laugh.

"Hehehe...your real good at kicking people while their down Linnen. Why am I not surprised you G.U.N fuck."

I had men watching from all around the capital as I was disrespected in such a manner.

"You think your doing any good for this world huh? You think I'm here to fuck up your lives?"

"You already have." He replied as I shouted.

"G.U.N is here for the Middle East! We are here to protect you and your kind and we are here to help you develop a sense of morals!"

"You can put it anyway you like Linnen. But we both know your here to take back what you lost all those years ago." Stated Voltz as I replied.

"Maybe your right. But no one can see it but you. Maybe that's why your the way you are Voltz. Your insane and you make others believe your bullshit. I wish I could change your outlook on us. But we both know your too far gone to change."

Looking at me, Voltz replied.

"Your right. I am insane. Guess you just have to kill me huh?"

Giving him a chuckle I replied.

"You wish it was that easy. But I got plans for you Voltz. Get him up!" I ordered my men as they picked Voltz off the dirt. Getting him steady once more, I got in his face to say.

"I'm going to make sure you never hurt anyone again with your lies. But first I need to contact some friends. You'll meet them soon. In the meantime, would you please escort Mr. Voltz here to a cell." I urged my men as they replied.

"Yes sir."

"I'll see you soon Voltz." I stated with a smile as I watched him get dragged off.

This war was over now that I had him. The Rebellion in Iraq would be unable to do anything now. It was just a matter of taking back my property. And Voltz will give me back the keys.

**Mason's POV, Afghanistan Capital, Two Hours Later.**

Morning was here and Raptor wasn't. He hasn't even called in. Something had to have gone wrong.

Going to my phone, I gave his cell a call. But as I placed it to my ear it immediately went to voice mail. In confusion I tried again to get the same result. Quickly I called Archer. He picked up after a few rings to say.

"Mason? What's wrong?"

Standing up from my desk I replied.

"It's Raptor. He was on his way here to see me and his wife. But he's late. Did he call you by chance and tell you anything?"

Slowly Archer replied.

"No. Wreak told me he took Char and his team with him. I assume they had to go around Pakistan to get there. Maybe it took them longer then expected."

"Something could be wrong Archer." I stated as he urged.

"Give him an hour. If he still hasn't arrived call me back."

"Okay." I replied as I hung up.

"Fuck." I said to myself out loud as I looked to the clock. Alicia would be awake soon. How do I delay her?

**Char's POV Afghanistan Border, 1 Hour Later.**

I had nothing left. I lost my shirt two hours back to the rising sun and I had no water in my system. I did my best to treat my leg but sand got inside the wound. I felt it burning inside my skin. Limping up a dune I saw the border to Afghanistan. I had no idea how I made, but I did. Only issue now was I didn't think I could last the walk to the Capital.

Proceeded along the dune and back down to the main road, I soon reached the closed gate to shout.

"Hello!? Anyone!?"

Looking up at the empty towers above the entrance, I widened my eyes as a Rebellion soldier appeared to see me standing there.

"Open the gate!" He shouted as I felt relieved.

Within thirty seconds the gate began to open, and as I saw fellow comrades, I dropped to my face to let out a heavy breath.

"Get a medic!" Someone ordered as I felt three men now around me.

"Who are you?" One asked as I replied as best I could.

"Char...Iraq Rebellion."

The men looked at one another as a medic came to my side to urge.

"Don't move. Let me look at you."

I was covered in cuts and bruises. I was dehydrated and starving. I knew my condition was bad.

"Your leg looks infected. How long were you out there?" He asked as I replied.

"I don't know."

"I need to get him somewhere sir." Stated the medic as I felt like falling asleep.

"Let's take him to the Capital. Commander Mason will want to hear of this."

"Yes sir." Replied the medic as he they looked back to me to urge.

"Stay with us. We're going to get you help."

I couldn't last much longer. Carefully helping me up, I was carried inside the city and to a transport Humvee. The medic continued to examine me as we got driving.

"What were you doing out there?" He asked as I looked to him to reply.

"Helicopter crashed. I...I...?" Stopping me the medic urged.

"Relax. Don't push yourself. Here."

Handing me a flask of water he ordered.

"Drink slow. Your heart can't take the sudden input of fluid right away."

Taking the flask I began to drink. I never thought water could taste so good.

"Slow." He urged me as I slowed down. My heart began to race as he pulled away the flask to urge.

"Now breathe. I want you to relax and breathe for me. Okay?"

Nodding my head I replied.

"Thank you."

"Just stay awake. I know it's hard, but I can't have you passing out."

Nodding, I waited now as we were close to the Capital. I haven't been here since I was a kid. It's amazing how much has changed.

"Commander Mason, this is border team Echo 7-9, we are coming in with a man who says he's from the Iraq Rebellion. He's in critical condition and needs medical attention. How copy?"

I listened close as Mason came through comm to ask.

"Is Commander Voltz with him?"

Looking back to me he replied.

"No sir."

"Fuck! Okay! I'll be right there! Get him to the med bay immediately!" Ordered Mason as we came up to the gate.

Pulling inside of the Capital, the officer in the passenger seat ordered.

"Get him inside. Carefully."

"Yes sir." Replied the medic as the driver got out to get my door.

"Careful." He urged me as I grabbed onto his arm.

Getting me out of the Humvee, I looked around to see fellow soldiers looking at me. I was surprised there were this many. I didn't know Afghanistan was in this condition.

Escorting me inside the building, I came head to head with Commander Mason who said as he approached.

"Jesus Christ. What happened soldier? Where's the Commander?"

Looking into his eyes I replied.

"G.U.N has him. They knew we were coming to see you and shot us down. My men all died on impact. The Commander was injured in the crash as well, but he told me to run. He gave me this." I stated as I handed him the gun. Mason looked almost lost in another world as he took it from me.

"He said for me to tell you he's sorry he got delayed. But he said he'd be back. He also wanted me to tell you to call Wreak. Tell him to look after the Rebellion while he's gone."

Looking back to my eyes he replied.

"Fucking Raptor. Ahhhh. Okay. I got it. Thank you. Get him to the medical bay now." Ordered Mason as I was dragged off.

"I did it Commander." I said to myself as the men who held me looked to me as I smiled and passed out.

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital.**

As I stood there with Archer looking over the recruits as they continued to train, my phone went off on my belt. Looking to me as I answered, I widened my eyes to the voice on the other end.

"Mason?" I replied as Archer turned his head to look at me.

"We have a problem." Stated Mason as I questioned.

"What problem? What the fuck happened Mason?"

Archer now fully focused on me as he replied.

"One of your men just arrived at my Capital. He's critically injured."

"Who?" I asked in confusion as he replied.

"A wolf. Blue eyes, black fur. Maybe twenty."

"Char?" I questioned as he replied unsure.

"I didn't ask. He's going to my medical bay now to be treated."

"Where's Raptor then?" I asked as I proceeded to a more private area. Archer followed as Mason replied.

"G.U.N has him according to what Char said to me."

My whole body went numb as Archer asked.

"What's wrong? What happened to Raptor?"

"They knew somehow that he was on his way to me and they shot him out of the sky. Char said his men died on impact and Raptor was hurt as well in the crash. Before G.U.N arrived Raptor told him to come find me. But that's all I know right now. But according to your man, G.U.N has him now."

Slowly I sat down on the ground in loss for what to do or how to react.

"What's wrong!?" Asked Archer in a panic as I struggled to say anything.

"I'm going to look after your man for now. Give me a few hours and I'll be on my way to Iraq. We can talk then Wreak. I'm sorry." Said Mason as he hung up the phone leaving me there in utter shock.

Archer still yelled at me as I looked around in confusion.

"Wreak!" He shouted as I looked at him finally.

"Raptor was captured." I said so bluntly as he instantly widened his eyes to stop in his tracks.

"G.U.N has the Commander." I said again as I stood up to turn for the door leading inside. Finding Hunter wandering around I shouted.

"Hunter! Come here!" Caught off guard, she followed as I made my way for the med bay to find Marx with those other G.U.N soldiers.

"How you feeling?" He asked the black hedgehog as he turned to see us storming in.

"Marx?" I said as he turned to look at me in confusion.

"What's going on?" He asked unsure, as I now had Hunter next to me looking for the reason why I was so lost.

Looking to both of them I asked.

"Did Raptor tell you he left last night to go see Mason and his wife?"

Hunter nodded as Marx shook his head to reply.

"No. I didn't hear any of that. What happened?"

"Alicia was going undergoing surgery. He wanted to be there. So last night he left with Char and his men." I went silent as Hunter asked.

"And?"

Looking to her I replied.

"G.U.N knew they were coming."

Hunter and Marx widened their eyes as I continued.

"They were shot down. Char's men died on impact and Raptor was captured. Linnen now has him in Pakistan." The room went silent as that G.U.N hedgehog questioned.

"What?! Linnen has Raptor!?"

I remained silent as he tried to get out of bed. His friend helped him up as Marx was lost for words. Hunter was still shocked as I said.

"Mason is on his way over to help us figure something out in the meantime."

"What about Raptor?!" Asked Hunter in confusion as I looked to her to reply.

"I don't know. Linnen has him. I don't know how to help right now."

"Figure something out Wreak! Your the smart one here!" Ordered Hunter as I was truly lost on how to act.

"I'm getting him back." Stated the hedgehog who stood before me.

"Your G.U.N. I don't trust you to clean the floors." Stated Archer as the man replied.

"Fuck you! No one knows Pakistan better then me these days. I can get in and get out before they even knew what hit them."

Immediately Marx ordered.

"Your not going anywhere Black. You can barely walk."

I saw this guy...this Black. He seemed like he really was ready to go do this. But his friend pulled him back to urge.

"Just rest Black. We can figure something out. Your in no condition to move yet."

Marx nodded as I urged everyone.

"Everyone just sit on this for now. When Mason gets here we can figure something out in Raptor's office. Understood?"

Marx, Archer, Black, and all his friends nodded as I turned to leave.

"Wreak?" Said Hunter as I stopped to look back at her.

"Please help him." She begged as I didn't know what to say.

Everything seemed to be resting on me for some reason. I'm not going to lie. I don't know what to do.

**Another one down. Let me know what you think for now. Thanks again everyone.**

**mT Shadow.**


	65. Chapter 65

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 65 – And Come Out Of It A Different Man.**

**Raptor's POV, Pakistan Capital, Holding Cells.**

I got tossed into the nearest cell the guards could find. For some reason they kept me away from any of the other inmates. Maybe they thought they would help. Fuck if I know. To my cell was basically my name. Nothing. No bed, no sink, no toilet. Just a floor and bars. As I sat there against the wall I looked to my head that was still slightly bleeding. I guess Linnen just planned on letting me milk out the pain.

With my eyes shutting I decided it was best I try and sleep. I had nothing else to do for now. I'm sure within the hour Linnen will send someone to interrogate me. I hope the fucker knows he won't get a word out of me.

Shutting my eyes, I went to try and sleep.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Pakistan Capital.**

Lieutenant Young was given something he always wanted. Some recognition. Captain Young would now be in charge of Voltz along with myself of course. I had some ideas and he...well he would help me preform them.

I have already gotten word to Hecan Moore about Voltz being captured. Now he wanted me to handle him in a manner of respect. But seeing as Hecan is in the states and I'm over here in Pakistan, I believe that is my call to make.

With Young following behind me along with two other large men I had chosen for this duty, we made our way to the holding cells. As we approached the main entrance I was stopped by one of my main Generals. General Russvi. Russvi was a Russian with a long history beside me in combat. I considered him a friend in fact. And there is not many I do these days. As I stopped before him he said with a considering tone.

"G.U.N has rules Drake. Even if he is the Commander of the Rebellion, we do not allow the methods of which I know you will try to do to him. It goes against our regulations. You can be pulled if Hecan were to find out." He stated as I smiled at him.

"I'm just trying to help you." He said with a thoughtful tone as I nodded and replied slowly.

"I know you are Russvi. I really do appreciate it. But listen to me. Voltz will not talk otherwise. He's ex-Special Forces and I'm willing to bet one of the best at being stubborn. I will not get the information I need out of him without brutal methods."

"Just consider it." He urged me as I nodded again and replied.

"I have considered it. Hecan is miles away. He will never find out. Voltz must be dealt with. I'm sorry but if I get pulled out of country for whatever reason, I'll be happy to accept the discharge knowing we retook Iraq because of my duties here today. Now please. Leave us to this." I urged him as he stared at me in deep concern.

Slowly Russvi stepped aside. \

"Thank you." I said with grace as I walked through the door and into the holding cells.

Proceeding down the hallways, I knew where to find Voltz. My men placed him in a quiet spot for us to work. No need for anyone other then us to hear him scream.

As we neared his lonely cell, I prepared myself. I haven't gotten this rough in a long time. I feel like it will be fun. Young would be taking the lead for now, and the two men with us were Black Ops. Viper Venom users like Black was. They won't take any of his shit. I was determined to get him to talk one way or another. Even if it killed him.

Finally reaching the cell, I stopped before it's bars with my men to smile. Voltz laid in the corner asleep. He looked almost relaxed as I ordered Young to open the cell door.

With the keys on his belt, Young opened the door to let me through. Gently I approached Voltz to get down on my knees.

"I've been waiting for this." I whispered to him as I placed my hand on his face. Moving his head to the right, I swiftly sent my hand along his face.

"Bash!"

Raptor instantly awoke as I pinned him to the wall to ask.

"How was your nap?"

In a panic, he looked around to see Young and the two other men. Maybe he now understood his predicament.

"Sorry but you don't get to rest yet. I said I was going to have some fun with you. Didn't I?" I asked him with a smile as he tried to grab my neck.

Immediately I slammed his head into the concrete wall. Raptor quickly rolled his eyes back as I urged.

"Just relax now. My men and I got a special spot for you. Come on. Get up!"

Dragging Voltz by his neck, I pulled him on his feet and tossed him to the two other men alongside Young. With force, they grabbed him by the arms and dragged him out of the cell. With a smile as wide as the sky, I closed the cell door and began to follow Young as he lead us to the interrogation room I had ordered. Placed in the most secluded spot we could find on base, we approached a large five inch thick metal door. The key Young had was massive for it. But as he got it opened, it was clear the sound coming from the door was enough to make me shiver. That and the fact I had the room brought to a chilling forty two degrees.

With Voltz trying to fight back from going in, I watched with a chuckle as Young hit him in the back of the head once more. Instantly Voltz went limp and Young ordered.

"Get him inside and strap him in. Make sure you overdo it."

With the men dragging Voltz inside, I followed behind Young as we entered the room. With my smile leaving my face, I looked around at the demonic trap I have created. Voltz would talk. Sooner or later.

With the men taking Voltz by the neck, they strapped a rope under his chin and pulled it down to the center of the bolted in metal seat. After his head was raised nearly to the ceiling did they do his legs, hands, arms, chest, and pelvis. It almost looked like a mad lynching by the time they were done. Voltz would only be able to move his mouth at best. But that's all I needed.

"Ready sir." One stated as I nodded and approached Voltz who was now coming through from his beating.

"Comfortable?" I wondered as he tried to move. I could only chuckle as he was unable to even flinch.

"Good." I replied for him as he stared directly at me.

"I'm going to be honest with you. I never had a problem with you up till you started fighting me. Well more along the lines of Monroe, but your goal is kill me right?" I asked him as he kept silent.

"I figured as much. None the less Voltz you have an impressive record, and hell even when I was talking to Hecan Moore, you remember him? President of G.U.N? No matter. Well he spoke highly of you. Said you were a good man. And no I'm not lying. He even said he felt sorry for it to come to this. Pretty sad right?"

It was by far pointless to expect anything to come out of his mouth by now. It's about time I finish and get started.

"Well as you know Voltz my job is protect the Middle East. I know I know. You don't believe me. So I'm going to get to the point here. You took Iraq and turned it into a problem. Now I got to fix it. Unfortunately I need help doing that. The border you own is now unknown to me. The forces you have in place are unknown to me. The Capital; is unknown to me. So I'm going to ask once for you to help me peacefully. If you decline to be helpful, I'll have no other choice but to make you. Do we understand each other?" I asked him as his eyes looked to Young then back to me.

"Good. So here's your one chance. Raptor Voltz. Commander of the Iraq Rebellion. Will you please deposit all information you know on your forces, on your border, and on your Capital to me now? This includes, troop numbers, operations, future goals, Rebellion intel on the Afghanistan Rebellion and it's Commander Mason, and maybe even perhaps the location of my treaty that you so kindly stole."

Taking a seat in front of him in a chair Young had set up, I waited for my answer.

"Last chance." I urged him as he was wasting time after ten seconds of silence.

"Go to hell." He replied as I nodded and looked to Young then back to him.

"Maybe one day. Should I assume you will not cooperate?"

"You won't get anything out of me Linnen." He replied as I lowered my head.

"Well to be quite frank, I'm happy for that answer. Cause that means we can now have our fun. Captain Young?"

"Yes sir?" He said as he looked to Voltz.

"Will you please maybe offer Commander Voltz here a little encouragement?"

"Gladly." He replied as he stepped in front of me.

Leaning to the left to watch Voltz's face, I let out a sigh as Young hooked him in the right side of his eye. The ropes kept him perfectly still as Young sent another one directly at the same spot.

"Bash!"

I could see his eye going black as Young sent a solid punch into the center of his chest.

Raptor immediately let out a thick cough as Young did it again and again. Soon blood could be seen coming up from his throat as I urged.

"Maybe one more Young. His nose looks a little too stiff."

Watching as Young readied a hook, I let out an enjoyable laugh as Raptor's nose could be heard snapping from the force.

Blood began to roll down through his nostrils as Young moved back behind me.

"How about now?" I asked him as he could only cough up blood.

"It will get worse then a few punches Raptor. I'm warning you now. Talk before we are forced to go further." Ordered Young as I nodded and added.

"He's right. It's not that hard Commander. Just talk to me. Help me help you."

"Fuck you!" He replied with a gag as I looked to one of the men behind him. From my seat, I watched as he approached a long table lined against the far wall. On it was more tools then in home depot. Grabbing a pair of pliers and turning back towards me, I stated to Voltz.

"This man here is one of the best medics I got. He knows just what to fuck with to get you to feel all kinds of pain you didn't knew existed. Here, let's demonstrate one. Do it." I ordered the soldier as he approached from behind Raptor. Voltz tried to look at what was going to happen, but it didn't matter. His body went numb as it happened.

The medic was a tall yellow fox. He had years of experience in this field. It would be nice to see him at work.

Standing up from my seat, I went to Raptor's side to watch as the fox applied the pliers to one of claws. Slowly I watched as he began to pull. Looking back at his face, I smiled as Raptor tried to hide his screams of pain.

"Let it out." I urged him as I looked back to see the claw dislocating from the skin. The muscles under slowly began to show and bleed as the fox yanked as hard as he could.

"POP!"

"Aghhhh!" Raptor was unable to keep it all in, and I nearly jumped when I saw the inside of his finger oozing blood onto the concrete floor.

"God damn that looked like it hurt!" I stated as I watched the fox go back to the table to grab a bottle of rubbing alcohol.

"Oh shit!" I shouted in joy as I watched him splash the open wound.

"AGHHHH!" Voltz screamed so loud as the blood began to boil.

Going back around to my seat, I asked.

"Wana keep going?"

I didn't give him a chance to respond before looking back at the fox and ordering.

"Do another. Maybe a thumb this time."

Taking his thumb in his grip with the pliers, I watched in anticipation as Raptor tried to shake himself free.

"Hold still!" Ordered the fox as he didn't even work on this one. I watched with excitement as the claw was ripped off with a single pull. Raptor on the other hand began to look up at the ceiling as the pain was getting to be too much.

Noticing his position, I slapped Voltz across his face to urge.

"Feel this?"

Not even a second later did the fox splash the open wound.

Voltz's opened his eyes instantly as the pain became clear.

"AGHHHHHHHH!"

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital, Two Hours Later.**

We kept the news to the few of us. The recruits can't know of Raptor's capture.

Sitting in front of Raptor's desk with Archer, Marx, and Hunter along my side, we looked forward at Mason who had just arrived no more then a few minutes ago from Afghanistan. He sat in Raptor's seat as he looked just as lost as us.

"Can we do anything for him?" Asked Hunter through the silence as we all looked to her.

Mason knew the score. I was going to let him say it. Looking at Hunter directly he replied.

"He's with Linnen now. Pakistan is sealed off and they have easily ten times our number in troops alone. Word is Linnen himself is getting even more come next month or so."

"But the border...?" Hunter tried to keep going but Mason replied.

"The border is impregnable. Getting there alone is a mission on it's own. Before the border itself; is the first line of defense Linnen has. That's his so called "Sand Troopers."

"Sand troopers?" Questioned Marx as Mason nodded and replied.

"Their not G.U.N soldiers these guys. Their Gen Sec Special forces. General Monroe owned a detachment of these guys before Raptor started the war. After you guys hit the oil depot, the section this building is missing was their barracks. From what I know about it, some died, and the rest retreated back to Linnen who is technically responsible for their contract here in the Middle East. After they confronted him they were reassigned for border protection."

"So they patrol the dunes?" Questioned Archer as Mason nodded.

"They don't go that far out. Maybe two kilometers at best. But they are unseen. They wear camouflage and are basically invisible. But if for some reason you do get by them, the border itself is defended by snipers day in and day out. And if your caught, they have a strike force on stand by. Consists of over fifty men, four APC attack tanks, and two Viper gunships. Basically impossible to fight against without a full strike force of our own." Stated Mason as I looked to Hunter to say.

"There isn't a way in Pakistan that wouldn't require everything we have here. We can't launch an assault like that. It would be the death of all of us."

Hunter pinned herself to the wall as I asked Mason.

"How's Char?"

"He's okay. He'll be with me for a little bit till he's recovered. Then I'll have him shipped back here to you guys."

"Did he tell you what condition the Commander was in when he last saw him?" Wondered Archer as Mason shook his head.

Not much. Only that he was injured in some form. As of right now, Char is out cold in bed. The journey he went through really did a number to him. He won't be awake for a few days. But I assume G.U.N will treat him for any injuries he took during the crash."

"You insane Mason?" Questioned Archer as Marx looked to him.

"G.U.N will keep him alive sure, but they'll want him to suffer. I'm willing to bet right now Linnen is torturing him. They want Iraq back. Raptor knows everything. He wants him to talk, give us all up. And Linnen isn't dumb. He knows who and what Raptor is. He's going to hurt him. Even if it kills him afterwords, Linnen will torture him till he talks. I know this. Raptor may be the most stubborn person in the world, but no one can withstand it for long. Raptor will break. And we'll be too late to help."

Looking to Hunter; I saw she was bound to cry. She really did care about Raptor. Hearing all this I knew would be too much for her.

"There isn't anything we can do Archer. That's why I suggest we move forward right now and keep focused on Iraq."

"What are you saying Mason?" Questioned Marx as Mason looked to me to reply.

"Before Char passed out, he told me Raptor said something. He said he wanted Wreak to look after the Rebellion troops here. I don't know if that's true, but I leave it up to you. Will you take his spot Wreak? Will you lead this Rebellion?" Asked Mason as I was completely caught off guard by the question. Immediately before I could even think Hunter yelled.

"So that's it!? We're just letting him die!?"

Everyone kept silent as she went on to scream.

"Raptor started this! He trusted all of you to be there for him! He would have risked his life for any of you now matter how fucked up his mind was! He would die for any of you! And your just going to leave him to die because you don't know what to do?"

Hunter began to cry as everyone, including me felt guilty.

"You're all fuck up. I can't believe this. You really are just going to let them kill him."

Turning for the door out of her sadness and anger, Hunter stopped in her tracks the second the door opened.

"We're not letting him die."

Turning around, I looked to the door with everyone else. Black stood there with his men Vector and Gabe.

"I told you to stay in bed! Your in no condition to move, let alone fight anyone!" Stated Marx as Black ordered.

"Shut the fuck up and listen to me cat!"

Marx went silent out of fear for him as Archer ordered.

"Get out. This is none of your concern."

"Raptor is my concern. He showed me something I never knew existed. My sister was alive and G.U.N lied to me! They told me she was dead! Raptor gave me something to live for. I owe him. And I'll be damned if Linnen is the one to fuck everything up for me once again!"

His men kept silent as Archer replied.

"It's futile! Getting to Raptor is impossible! You would only be killing yourself and your men!"

"My men and I are none of your concern! Now the way I see it, you have two options! Option one, is giving me what I need to get this done! Option two, is letting your friend die and making a new enemy!" Stated Black with force towards Archer as he began to growl.

"Stand down!" Ordered Mason as Archer pulled himself back.

"We don't want to let him die. But anything I can think of is impossible to preform without losing most of our forces. If you have an idea, then tell us now."

Black looked around the room to reply.

"I need everyone to listen. No one here interrupts me. Got it?"

"The floor is yours." Replied Mason as Black and his men approached the desk. Standing up, I got next to him to listen. Archer also walked on over with Hunter and Marx as he grabbed one of Raptor's pencils.

"This is the border." Stated Black as he took another to place it a good two inches away.

"This is a canyon. It's pretty damn large from what I remember."

"I know that canyon." I stated as Archer nodded and added.

"Raptor and Shadow fell down that years ago. We almost lost both of them in there."

"What did I just say!?" Shouted Black as we went silent.

Letting out a growl he went on.

"Four years ago, when I first got transferred to Pakistan with my men. Linnen was developing a sewage system, that lead from the main city plant; to this canyon. It might have looked nice back then, but now that canyon is nothing more then a garage dump. In said canyon, is a PIPE! A PIPE that leads into the city! Gen Sec does not watch the canyon. It's impossible to cross so they ignore it. I'm suggesting we go to this canyon, find this PIPE! And walk our way under the border and to the plant. From there I can lead a small team to the Capital. I know every way into that place. I'll get this team inside and we'll go to the cell blocks that Linnen keeps on site. If I'm right Raptor will not be in the main blocks. Linnen will have him somewhere hidden by himself. To avoid an uproar of fellow Rebellion soldiers. Once we find him, we leave the same way we entered and go back to said PIPE! And board an extraction that Mason here will set up. Once on board, we fly right back here and kick up our fucking feet! How does that sound!?" He asked around as I was lost for words. Archer was even silent as Hunter seemed to have relaxed a little. Mason looked to me to ask.

"What you think?"

Nodding I replied.

"I think it can work. I still don't know how you plan on getting us into the Capital, but I'm willing to try regardless."

"Your going?" Questioned Archer as I nodded and replied.

"I will not take his spot Archer. And it's far too early to call it quits. You and Raptor may have your issues, but he's still your best friend. The least you could do is be supportive. But hey, if you wana leave him to die, then make sure you pack your things as well. Cause I will not have you in this Rebellion."

Archer was completely caught off guard as the words left my mouth. I felt so strong about defending my leader. And my brother. I will not let Raptor die like this. He saved my life more times then I can count. The least I can do is repay him for once.

Black looked to me to state.

"We'll need a team of five to make this work. Three guns to provide security, a medic to treat Raptor for the trip back, and myself. Who's it going to be?"

Looking to him I replied.

"I'll go."

"So will I." Replied Black's friend Vector as he looked to him with a smile.

"As for a medic I suggest Marx. He can treat Raptor for any wounds he may have by the time we get there." I stated as Marx questioned.

"I can't fight. I'll be useless if things go wrong. I suggest Misty. She may not be as good as me, but she can stabilize Raptor till he gets here. Plus she's ex-G.U.N like you guys. She can hold her own."

Black nodded and replied.

"Then we'll take the girl. Who's going to be the fifth?"

Everyone looked to Archer as he held back a few feet. His eyes widened as we all stared at him.

"He's your best friend." I stated as he lowered his gaze to the ground.

"I'll go." Stated Hunter as we all looked to her.

Instantly I replied.

"You can't. You have to watch Shadow. Somehow G.U.N found out about the flight and I know it was none of us who contacted them."

Hunter accepted my reasoning as I looked back to Archer who stood still.

"You can't let him die Archer. You know he would do this for you in a heartbeat." I stated as he looked up at me to reply.

"Fine. I'll do it. When do we head out?"

I smiled instantly as Black replied.

"He won't have long. Linnen will break him. We need time to prepare everything. How long till you can get us a bird?" He asked Mason as he replied.

"A few hours tops."

"I'm also going to need some gear." Stated Black as Mason nodded and replied again.

"Whatever you need. I can get it along with the chopper."

Looking back to us all, Black then stated.

"Then we leave tonight. It will take us some time to get in the canyon, plus at least an hour to walk to the plant on foot. After that we should be in and out of the Capital with Raptor in no less then two hours. We should be back at the canyon by sunrise. Sound good?"

Looking around the room, I nodded along with Mason and Hunter to reply.

"Sounds good."

"Archer?" Wondered Black as he looked to him.

Despite Archer's anger towards him he muttered.

"Sounds good. Let's do this."

With a smile Black replied while looking to all of us.

"Then it's settled. Let's get him back."

**I know it was a long one, but I really do thank you if you read it all. Even with my spelling errors. Lol. Let me know what you think. I'll have another on on soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	66. Chapter 66

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 66 – Was It A Good Thing?**

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Holding Cells, Pakistan.**

I sat there in my chair wondering how long we had left till he broke. Raptor lost all his claws. We actually had Young bring a tray over to place them on. Ten nicely formed claws covered in blood and rubbing alcohol. Raptor himself nearly passed out twice from the pain. I figured by the third he would have said something at least. But all we got were more disrespectful comments and growls of rage. So far he impressed me with his ability to withhold information from the enemy. I wish he was G.U.N almost. I could use a man like him. Such a piety. But no matter. I had more ways of getting him to talk. I was not scared to push his limits. To be honest I always wanted to try this.

"You still with us Commander?" I asked Voltz as he slowly lifted up his eyes to stare at me.

"You don't look good. Getting tired? Just talk and this can all end." I urged him as he quickly replied.

"Like I said before. Fuck you Linnen. I'm going to kill you when I get out of this."

Young began to laugh as I looked to the fox behind him to urge him for the silver case on his belt. Handing it to me I asked.

"Do you know what this is?" I asked Voltz as he looked to it.

"This here is something we in G.U.N high command like to call Viper Venom. You may know about it from your past wars. I know for a fact Commander Reacher had some users in his command at the time. Now, Viper Venom is a drug meant to, in all honesty, help the user. But this dose I had made just for you. Needless to say it won't be helping you at all. So let me ask you one last time before I do this. Are you ready to talk?"

Raptor gulped while keeping his eyes on the shot in my hand.

"Don't you dare touch me with that stuff." He ordered me as I shook my head to reply.

"Sadly I can not. You proved to be too stubborn this far in. So now I'm going to make you burn from the inside out. Last chance. Talk!" I ordered him as I stood up to grab his tied up arm.

Raptor began to breathe heavily as I waited for any words to leave his mouth. But not to my surprise he kept silent.

"Fine. Then burn." I urged him as I gave him the shot. Placing the needle in his right arm, I injected him with the toxin. Raptor instantly began to shake in the chair as I pulled back to watch with Young and my men.

**Raptor's POV.**

It didn't take any more then a second for me to start feeling it. It felt like my fucking blood was on fire. Every muscle, every bone in my body felt like it was going to collapse. It was indescribable pain. I began to shake. I had to get out of this chair. I felt like I was melting.

"AGHHHH!" Letting out a scream of agony as Linnen and his men watched, I shut my mouth and tried to look around my body. I could feel something wrong in my head. My brain was moving it felt like. That or it as breaking into pieces. Something wasn't right.

Looking to my arms that were tied to the chair, I began to scream as loud as I could. My quills were melting and the skin underneath was starting to roll off my arms. Blood began to spill as I begged.

"MAKE IT STOP! AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Immediately I looked away to begin breathing as fast as I could hoping it would calm me down even just a little. This couldn't be real. With the pain getting beyond immense, I felt myself passing out.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV.**

Raptor passed out. We all saw his pain. The toxin we gave him probably made him see things that were not real. A little bit too much maybe, but maybe it will get him to talk now.

"Wake him up." I ordered the fox as he got another shot ready. This time we would give him the antidote. Placing the shot in his neck, the fox gave it all to him and pulled back slowly to wait and see if anything would happen. Raptor didn't move nor breathe as I grew worried.

"Is he alive?" I asked as my medic got around to his front to check for a pulse.

Getting nothing he replied.

"I'm going to defib him."

"Hurry! We can't lose him yet!" I stated as the fox got the defibrillator out from behind the table to drag it next to Voltz. Placing the paddles on his chest he shouted.

"Clear!"

I watched now standing up from my chair as Voltz's body jumped in the seat.

"Hit him again!" I ordered the fox as he went for a second round.

"Clear!"

This time as the shock went through, Voltz woke up with such a panic to ask.

"What happened!?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"You didn't die that's what. Now thank me and tell me what I want to know!" I ordered him as he tried to shake his head.

"Go fuck yourself! You should have just let me die!" He replied with such force as I showed him the shot again.

"Do you want another one!? Cause I will give it to you!" I stated as he quickly shouted.

"Keep that shit away from me!"

"Then talk!" I shouted back as he shook his head.

"I'm not saying a fucking word!"

Reaching for Young's M9, I pulled it off his hip to point it at Raptor's right foot.

"BANG!"

"AGHHH! I'm going to kill you!" He shouted as I aimed at his left.

"BANG!"

"AGHHHHHHHHHHH!"

"TALK!" I ordered him as he began to cry in pain.

"Fuck you!" He replied through his tears as I tossed back Young his gun to stand up and approach the table.

Grabbing a nail gun, I came to Raptor's front to see him widen his eyes at the sight.

"Don't!" He begged me as I placed it on his left hand.

"BOOSH!" The nail could be heard going through his palm and hitting the metal on the other side.

"AGHHHH!"

"TALK!" I ordered him again as he had his eyes shut in tears. Moving the gun to his right hand I applied another nail to the chair.

"BOOSH!"

Blood was leaving almost every spot on his body now as I pulled the gun back to watch. Young slowly got next to me to whisper.

"Ease up. He's not going to last much longer if you keep this up."

Nodding my head, I put the gun down to order my medic.

"Treat him!"

Nodding the fox began to go to work on his feet first. The nails kept his hands in place now however as I asked him in a tiny bit of anger.

"Do you think your tough or something Voltz?!" Looking at him I saw he was too busy crying still to even answer me.

Looking to Young who was still next to me I ordered.

"Blade."

"What?" He questioned as I shouted.

"Give me your fucking blade!"

Handing me his combat knife, I approached Voltz as my medic looked up at me in confusion.

"I'm not afraid to hurt you." I whispered into his face as he slowly opened his eyes to look at me. I could see the pain resting in him as I brought the knife up to his view. Looking to it he begged.

"Don't. Please."

Giving him a smile I replied.

"Then answer my questions."

Gulping down his fear he replied.

"I can't."

Giving him a straight look I then replied.

"Then I have no other options. I hope you didn't like it much."

Raptor looked confused by my statement, but going to the tip of his left ear he was very soon brought to reality of what was about to happen.

"NO!" He screamed as I took a strong grip over it to begin slicing.

"AGHHHHHHHH!" Screaming for his life, I sent the blade clean through.

"AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Holding the upper half of the ear in my hand, I watched as blood began to spill onto his neck and down his chest. My medic immediately stood up as I pulled back to toss the ear on the tray along with the claws.

Handing Young back his knife, I ordered.

"Get him to stop bleeding and leave him here for the night. We'll continue in the morning."

"Yes sir." Replied the medic as I made my way for the door. I was mad to say the least. Voltz was pissing me off. My plan now was to let him rest tonight then go at it again in the morning. But tomorrow I'm going to finish this. I'm going to make him talk. Then I'm going to kill him.

**Black's POV, Iraq Capital, Six Hours Later.**

It was time to go. I was determined to get Raptor back. Killing Linnen would have to wait. By the time we hit them he'll be under lock-down in the Capital itself. It would be impossible to get to him.

Dressed in a uniform I never expected to be wearing in my life, I looked to my right to see Vector wearing his own rendition of Rebellion gear. It was almost a little funny in fact. We were not the Rebellion type. But all in all it was a nice change of look.

Grabbing a few clips for my RO933, I stuffed them in the pouches along my chest, to look back at Vector. His M4A1 was all set and ready to go.

"Go over the plan one more time Black." Urged the new girl who was coming along to be our medic.

Looking over to Misty who got an MP5 loaded I replied.

"We get dropped off a good kilometer from the canyon, hike our way over to the base, then rappel down to the bottom. Once we're down there we'll locate the pipe and make our way inside. From there it will be a good hour walk to the border and maybe another twenty to reach the plant. Once we're there we will exit the plant and make our way to the street and steal us a ride."

"What about civilians?" Questioned Archer as I looked over to see him strapping on a vest.

"Linnen has a curfew up in the city. Everyone will be in their homes unless their working or their part of G.U.N. Our cover will be just that. My team getting "tossed out" of the army is not made publicly known to most teams. Linnen tends to keep our kind of forces secret. So we should just need to flash our id and we'll be golden. Hell it will probably let us into the Capital if we're lucky." I stated as Wreak who was getting his M4 in check replied.

"Not in that uniform it won't."

"That's why we're bringing a few bags with us. One of them has some uniforms Marx found lying around for us to wear. We'll put them on and walk right in." I stated as he nodded.

"The other has the climbing gear we'll need to reach the bottom of the canyon." Added Vector as I agreed and looked back to Misty to ask.

"You ready for this?"

"I've seen my fair share of combat Black. I'll be fine. Just get me to the Commander so I can get him treated and watch my back. You do that and we'll have a solid chance at getting him out alive."

All of us continued to check our gear, but Archer stopped to ask a question. A very possible question.

"What if we're too late?"

Everyone looked up at him in confusion of how to answer that.

"We won't be." I replied out of hope as he then asked again.

"What if we're too late and he's already dead?"

"He won't be." Stated Vector as Archer shouted.

"God damn it! Stop ignoring the possibility and answer me! What if Raptor is dead when we get there!? What will we do?!"

Letting out a sigh, Wreak replied for me.

"We'll get him home. Dead or alive. But if he's dead, we'll come back here and figure something out. If I have to lead us I will. And you can be sure I'll do my best to follow in his and Shadow's footsteps and win us this war."

Wreak seemed confident. I almost felt assured. But I knew Linnen would beat us if we lost Raptor now. I saw it in his eyes when we last talked. He was determined. Wreak is just trying to live up to an example set for him. He's not trying to set it. We need Raptor. Like it or not.

Archer slowly nodded to Wreak and as I got the rest of the gear in order I asked around the room.

"We good? We ready to go do this?"

Standing up Misty replied.

"I'm ready. Let's do this."

"Wreak?" I asked as he smiled and replied.

"I'm good to go."

Dragging my eyes to Archer, I watched as he nodded to me.

"Your taking point. I'll watch your back."

Giving him a smile I looked to my side at Vector who was already stood up alongside me.

"Let's do this Captain."

"Alright. Then it's time. Let's get going. Dead or alive we're bringing the Commander home. Understood?" I asked around as everyone nodded.

"Fall in then. Let's get to our bird."

Taking the lead, I led us out of the armory and into the main halls. The recruits Raptor had taken in looked at us in awe. It was clear we were a special group of soldiers before them. They knew not to get in our way and I liked it. As we got outside and towards the chopper Mason had waiting, we stopped to be approached by him and Hunter.

"Good luck Black. Bring him home."

"Don't worry about it. We'll be back soon."

"Please bring him back alive." Begged Hunter in a sad tone as I looked into her eyes to reply.

"I promise."

Giving me a smile, I jumped into the bird with the rest of the team falling in behind me. Mason waved us off as the chopper soon left the ground.

If everything goes well we should be to Raptor in about three maybe four hours. I hope he can hold on till then.

**That's it for this chapter. Let me know what you think as always. I'll have another one up tomorrow so stay tuned.**

**mT Shadow.**


	67. Chapter 67

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 67 – Ask Yourself. Have I Been Worth The Trouble?**

**Raptor's POV, Holding Cells, Pakistan.**

Everything was going black. The cold was putting me to sleep. Along with the pain I could barely feel anything at this point. The ropes around me kept me in place and I had no control over them or my body. I could almost feel them getting tighter. I felt like my organs could pop at any moment.

Trying my best to keep my eyes open, I looked around the room as best as I could. From what I knew there was a table to my right. I'm sure there was a way to get free from this if I could only access it.

"Are you sure about that?" Looking in front of me to the chair, I rested my eyes on Shadow who sat there like Linnen once did.

I kept silent this time as he smiled at me.

"You really got yourself into some trouble this time huh? Why not go with Char when you had the chance? You could have fled. G.U.N might have thought they killed you in that crash." He stated as I already knew this.

"It's not what I wanted." I replied calmly as he looked confused and questioned.

"You wanted this? For Char to get away safely and for you to get tortured by the people you vowed to beat? You know they could kill you right?"

Looking into his eyes I replied.

"I know."

"Your a weird one Raptor. I'll admit I still don't understand you too well even after so much time spent together. So what's the point then?" He wondered as he looked to my ropes.

"I don't know." I replied as he nodded to my answer.

"All you've done is get yourself hurt it seems. I'll be honest I haven't seen someone this messed up in a long time. How's the ear?" He wondered as I replied.

"Fuck you."

Immediately he laughed and said.

"Okay I get it. You're not in the mood for my jokes."

"Leave." I ordered him as he looked to the table. Slowly getting up he approached it to reply.

"You know I can never truly leave Raptor. I'm part of you."

"Your a memory." I stated in denial as he shook his head while grabbing something from the table.

"I'm real." He replied as I shut my eyes to reply.

"Your my imagination. You always have been. How many times do I have to tell you your nothing but my mind playing tricks on me? Your nothing more then a memory who's coming back to haunt me every time I get kicked back down."

"Is that all I am to you? A memory?" He asked as I heard him now in front of me.

"Yes. A memory." I replied as I felt it get really cold. Immediately I opened my eyes as I felt it roll over my neck. In confusion I looked around to see he was gone.

"What?" I questioned as I tried to look around. Slowly trying to force my neck to the right, I panicked as I felt something rolling around on my lap. Looking down I widened my eyes. One of my claws rested there. My mind was lost in utter confusion of how it got there. It couldn't have been real. It had to be another mind game.

Shutting my eyes as fast as I could, I tried to relax and fall asleep. Maybe I'll never wake up this time around. Maybe all these tricks can stop for once. Maybe I can rest in peace.

**Wreak's POV, Dunes, Three Miles Outside Pakistan Border, Two Hours Later. **

The chopper left us behind in the sand. It would be back at this spot in three hours tops. After that we would have to find our own way back. We had no time to waste. With Black taking the lead and Vector behind him, I stayed in the middle with Archer who still seemed a little unconvinced by his actions thus far. I could see he didn't trust him.

"How far till we reach the canyon?" He asked as Black shouted from the front.

"It should be a half mile away! We'll be there soon! Just watch your step when we get there! The canyon has been known to falter under weight!"

Archer didn't respond as we just all kept walking.

"You okay Major?" Asked Misty from behind as he looked back at her to reply.

"Yeah. I'm okay."

Archer looked to me as I shook my head to his response.

"I'll be fine." He stated as I replied calmly.

"Okay."

Now going silent, I looked back to Black to ask.

"What was your team called Black?"

"What?" He replied in confusion as I restated.

"Your team? Were your Special Forces or Black Ops?"

"Nether." He replied as I knew he was going to continue.

Giving us a few moments of silence he soon went on to say.

"Linnen has a few teams to his command like mine. We're not Special Forces. We're not Black Ops. True Black Ops has some of us, but our teams are different. We're what Linnen calls Users."

"User?" Questioned Archer as I was interested in hearing more.

With Black keeping his focus on our front he replied.

"We're highly trained soldiers. Trained in advanced combat and tactics. We are given access to higher tiers of training that even Black Ops doesn't get. We're advanced killing machines with one goal. To protect our leader. Linnen in this case was our goal up till now."

"So your a security detail. Hehe." Stated Archer in a cocky tone of laughter as Black glared back to reply.

"We're better then you could ever dream of being Major. You might as well get over it." He urged him as Archer immediately shouted.

"Wana say that again!?"

Stopping in his tracks, Black turned around to reply.

"I shouldn't have to repeat myself to you."

"No please! Go on! I didn't hear you the first time!" Stated Archer as he rushed Black to take a swing. Immediately Black ducked and pulled a few feet back to urge.

"Don't do this. I'm warning you."

"Relax guys!" Shouted Misty as I tried to tame Archer.

Ignoring me Archer replied while going in for another swing.

"No please tell me again! Tell me how good you are you FUCK!"

Blocking the swing, Black sent a jab as fast as he could into Archer's mouth. Archer immediately pulled back to go for his gun. The second he did however Black did the same and me and Vector jumped in the middle of it to order.

"Calm down! Both of you!"

Archer now aimed at me as Black aimed at Vector. Standing between them I said.

"I know you don't trust anyone who was with G.U.N Archer, but your losing your shit here! He's an ally!"

"Same goes to you Black! Stand down and relax! Your better then this! Don't take it personally! We're all on the same team now!" Stated Vector as I looked back at Black to see he was already calming down by lowering his gun.

"I don't have to take shit from a washed up soldier who thinks he's got more to live for then me in this war." Stated Black as Archer shouted.

"Washed up!? You wana step out from behind them to let me show you how washed up I am!?" Shouted Archer as I ordered.

"Stand down! Your not going to show any of us! We're all here for the same reason! Now we're just wasting time instead of helping the Commander who's in trouble! Swallow your pride for a few hours Archer and let Black take the lead on this one! We're not saving Raptor without him and you know that!" I stated towards him as he questioned me to ask.

"You trust him Wreak!?"

"I trust he knows what he's doing! If you two wana kill each other; at least wait till we get back to Iraq so I can have a place to bury you!" I urged them as Black nodded and turned away from us to keep walking.

Looking back to my comrade, I watched his eyes. He was clearly enraged.

"Archer?" I said to him peacefully as Vector now continued on his way.

Putting down his gun he replied.

"You better hope he's alive when we get there."

"He won't be if we keep stopping like this. Now come on." I urged him as I refocused and turned back to follow Black and Vector. Misty kept herself in the rear as we soon reached the Canyon.

Now we were ten minutes behind. If things kept up this way we wouldn't live long enough to see the Capital.

**Sorry for the short one today. I'm a little tired from work. I'll have a longer one up soon. Thanks again for reading guys and gals. It means a lot.**

**mT Shadow.**


	68. Chapter 68

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 68 – I Would Like To Think I Already Know The Answer.**

**Vector's POV, Canyon, Pakistan.**

This thing was massive. The depth alone was enough to make me almost rethink jumping down. Everyone stared at the bottom which had been laid to waste with well...waste. You could almost smell it from the top it was that bad.

Looking back to Black as he placed down two bags of gear, I asked.

"What's the plan?"

Tossing me a gas mask he replied.

"Strap those on and set up a line here on the edge. Make sure it's secure before moving on down."

"Do we really need those?" Wondered Wreak as I nodded and replied.

"More then just trash was dumped here over the last couple years. Linnen has also been in charge of more hazardous chemicals from time to time. Some of which can be deadly if breathed in."

"Got ya." Replied Wreak as he got on a mask along with Archer and Misty.

As soon as everyone was able to breathe, we began to get our lines down set. Black and I were first to get secured and as we waited for the others I asked.

"You see the pipe from here?" Nodding he replied with a point.

"Looks like it's over there."

Dragging my head to the right, I saw a large opening. Some kind of fluids could be seen pouring out of it.

"Thank god we brought a change of clothes for this."

Giving me a chuckle he replied.

"You always smell like shit anyway. Get over it."

Nodding my head with a smile; I looked to Wreak and Archer who just got done their lines. Misty was falling in behind them, but as we were set to go I asked.

"Ready?"

Everyone nodded and Black ordered.

"Then let's get down there. Go slow and watch out for any falling rocks. Don't want the masks to get punctured."

"Copy that." Replied Wreak as Black was the first one to go down. Taking a breath, I took my own leap off and waited till everyone else was also on their way.

**Wreak's POV.**

This wasn't fun. Well the climbing was, but the smell wasn't. Thank god we brought masks for this. Don't know how long I would have lasted in this shit. With my rope tight and Vector watching to make sure we were okay, I jumped down to nod at him. Giving me a thumbs up, he soon continued his way down. Misty kept alongside me as Archer worked his way further down. I think he was competing by now. He didn't like being told he was basically useless. I'm sure he's trying to show off to Black who was already nearing the halfway point of the canyon.

"You okay Misty?" I asked as she was a few feet above me. Looking down she replied.

"Just haven't cared much for heights. I'll be fine."

"I'll catch you if anything happens. Just take your time." I urged her as I continued on my way.

Place was huge. I didn't remember it being this wide twelve years back.

Hell I remember when Archer was the one to come down here before. He was able to jump from wall to wall, now it's out of our reach. That or maybe age was getting to me. I don't think I can make that jump now days.

Keeping my feet placed evenly and my rope tight, I soon reached the halfway point. The others were almost to the bottom by now, but I felt I had to watch out for Misty. We can't lose her. We need her for Raptor.

Waiting till she was caught up, I continued down slowly.

Looking down to see Black unhooking and Archer only a few feet behind, I really hoped nothing would happen between those two. I could see Black eying him as he reached the bottom. I don't think anything was said between the two, but I grew a bit more relaxed when Vector got between them.

As I lost focus, I felt a rock hit me in the side of the head. Immediately I looked up to see the ground under Misty's feet breaking.

"Misty look out!" I shouted as she panicked and lost control over her feet.

Widening my eyes as she let go of the rope, I quickly moved to my left to reach out.

"AHHH!" Grabbing her by the arm as she almost fell by me, I ordered.

"Grab the rope!"

Amazed she didn't fall to her death, she took a second to collect herself then retake her rope.

"You okay?!" I asked her as she caught a breath. Looking to me she replied.

"Yeah! Thank you!"

Letting out a sigh, I urged.

"Let's just get down from this. I don't think my arm can take that again."

Giving me a chuckle as we continued to move down the cliff, I looked back to the ground to see Black. He was now talking to Archer. What was going on? I asked myself as I did my best to get down fast.

**Black's POV.**

"You don't have trust me you know?" I asked this asshole as he was clearly trying to prove something by getting down here fast.

Vector still stood between the two of us as he replied.

"Your right. I don't have to trust you. But now that your part of my Rebellion you have to listen to me. I am your superior."

Shaking my head with a small smile, I ordered.

"Don't you throw your rank at me like it's some badge you hold over my head. And last time I checked this is Voltz's Rebellion. And as far as I see it, my team now works for him solely. Like we once did for Linnen; we now do for him. You have no control over how I act or what I do to get this job done. As far as I'm concerned this isn't your mission. Hell your suppose to be his best friend and you already proved to me that the feeling only goes one way. Raptor may care about you, but you clearly don't for him."

Archer began to growl as I went on to say.

"You hesitated because you let personal feelings get in the way. I don't know what he did to you and to be honest I don't care. This war though? I do care about however; and Raptor is the one to end it. If he dies, we die. We need him more then ever. And just by looking at you I'm convinced your the worst person for the job if that happens."

Undoing my hook, I added just to piss him off.

"Your probably just as bad as Linnen."

With Vector keeping himself silent, I made my way for the pipe. Archer stayed behind in rage now as I urged Vector.

"Let's get in there."

Running by me he whispered.

"Your a fucking savage, you know that?"

Giving him a slight laugh, I replied.

"Fucker doesn't own me just cause he's a higher rank. The only person now that can tell me what to do is Raptor. Same goes for you. Understood?"

Nodding he replied.

"Solid copy Cap. But damn."

Looking back to the hedgehog as he still vented, I saw Wreak and Misty soon reach the bottom.

**Wreak's POV.**

"I'm going to kill him." Stated Archer as I got down with Misty. Immediately as the words left his mouth I replied.

"Your not doing anything Arch. Just ignore him and let's focus on what we came here to do."

Archer looked to me and replied.

"You didn't hear what just happened. What he just said."

"I honestly don't care. Your both acting like kids."

"Wreak is right Major. Let that guy do what he wants. He's the only chance we got at getting to the Commander. Once he's safe and we're back, the two of you can figure something out about the problem. But just focus on what we're here to do."

Archer slowly nodded and replied.

"Fine."

Patting his shoulder as I undid my hook, I replied.

"Good. Now come on. We're falling behind."

**Misty's POV.**

I've never seen a bigger baby. Archer needs to relax. I'm here to help Raptor. But I'm scared if they keep fighting one another we won't make it in time. That and I may have more then one body to treat if shit gets to be too much.

Following Wreak as Archer soon decided to press on by himself, we calmly came behind Vector and Black who were investigating the grate leading into the pipe.

"Is everyone good? Masks are on tight?" Asked Black as everyone nodded.

"I'm going to get this off, but when we get in there we can't stop. It will be hot inside and everyone needs to breathe slowly. Can't have anyone passing out on the way. Understood?" Asked Black around the group as Wreak replied.

"We got it. Don't worry."

Nodding, Black pulled up a small power drill he got out from one of the bags we brought. Carefully he began to go to work on the pipe.

Looking around at the ground we stood on, I was nearly about to puke. This had to be at least thirty feet of trash and unknown waste. It was disgusting. What Linnen was doing to this canyon couldn't be legal for G.U.N regulations. How did he get away with it? I wondered as I looked back up at Black who was getting the last few bolts off the grate.

In time, once they were pulled out; Black and Vector went to work on pulling off the grate. Together they muscled it off and we all watched as they tossed it to the side, down the mountain of trash.

Letting out a breath, Black ordered.

"Let's get inside. Remember to breathe slowly and stick together. If anyone feels lightheaded make sure you grab the person in front of you so they know."

"Yes sir." I replied as Wreak looked to me.

Nodding, Black was the first to enter on his own.

"Yeah it's already getting warmer. Come on Vector." He urged his friend as he slowly helped him up into the pipe.

Now with Black and him on the move, Wreak got me up first to urge.

"Stay between us Misty."

"Okay." I replied as I stepped into the pipe.

Taking Wreak by the hand next, I got him and waited as he got Archer. Once we were all together Wreak urged.

"Let's catch up to them. Stay together."

Archer nodded and I made my way for Vector who was already a good distance away.

Hopefully at this speed we would be to the city soon. I'm getting worried for the Commander.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Pakistan Capital.**

Young sat with me as we had a drink. I was quite happy now that I had some time to relax. Voltz really did get to me. It's been awhile since I've had to deal with someone of his nature. Keeping Young in my view as he drank a beer in my office, I said.

"You did a good job. You saved a lot of lives by bringing him in."

With a smile Young replied.

"It was my pleasure sir. It's about time he gets what's coming to him. Hopefully once he talks we can figure out what to do next about Iraq. The people will still fight us thanks to him."

Nodding I replied.

"The people will fold quickly without a proper leader Young."

"You plan on killing him? Why not send him to Hecan in the states?"

"People like Voltz do not deserve to live. Sending him to prison is a means of saving his life. I will not give him that. Once he talks, we will kill him. After that, we'll get rid of the body. No one will ever find him."

Young nodded as I continued.

"Iraq will be mine soon enough. And thanks to the extra support we'll be getting in the next month or so we'll be able to lock both here and Iraq down. Maybe even push Mason out of Afghanistan."

"You sound confident." Stated Young as I questioned.

"Should I not be? The Rebellion is small, we have their leader, and Mason is barely holding Afghanistan. We'll have five times their numbers soon and my job here will be done."

"So what's next for you then Commander?" Wondered Young as I wondered the same question.

"Don't know yet to be honest with you. Maybe I'll get sent somewhere different. Or maybe Hecan will have me pushing papers. Ether way it goes Young I'll be happy knowing I did this war right. Even if we had a bump or two along the way."

Continuing to drink his beer, I soon stood up to order.

"Once your done your drink, I want you to head back to the holding cells. Just monitor Voltz. Make sure he doesn't pass away over night. Okay?"

Getting up he replied.

"I'll go now. Consider it done."

"Good. Thank you Young." I said as he left my office.

Looking to clock it was nearing one in the morning. I should get some rest.

Heading outside as well, I ordered my night watch.

"I'm heading to my room. Change formations."

"Yes sir." One of my men replied as I made my way to the officer's barracks.

Tomorrow would be here shortly. I wana be awake when I hear Voltz beg for his life. So I can remember every detail.

**Black's POV. Sewage Pipe, Fifty Minutes Later.**

Everyone by this point was starting to get slower. The heat had grown to such a level even I almost lost my footing and passed out. But we had to be getting close to an exit. I could feel it. It just had to be a bit further.

Keeping myself awake as best as I could, I asked.

"Is everyone okay!?"

Looking back for a second, I saw Wreak reply.

"We're hanging on! But we can't keep this up much longer!"

Nodding I replied.

"We got to be getting close! Just a few more meters!"

With Vector staying close, I asked.

"You good?"

Giving me a single nod of his head he replied.

"I'm good Cap. I just never sweated this much in my life."

"The exit has to be close. Or a ladder. Or something." I stated as we kept the hike going.

It took maybe another ten minutes, but as we went further down the pipe I soon widened my eyes to see a ladder.

With happiness in my voice I shouted to the group.

"We got an exit!"

"Thank god!" Shouted Wreak as we approached it in a matter of seconds. Grabbing onto the bars, I began my climb up to look at the hatch above. On it was what I was hoping to see.

"Corvega Sewage Plant! We're finally here!"

Everyone was now happy as I pushed up on the hatch. Light was such a nice thing as we were now exposed to fresher air.

Climbing up and onto the metal floor above, I let out a breath to feel a cooler temperature overwhelming my body.

"Never thought I would like the feeling of being in a sewage plant." I stated to myself as Vector came out next to reply.

"Me ether. That was a lot of work."

As we now rested, Wreak and the others soon also appeared from below. Everyone took off their masks now to enjoy the feeling.

"We smell like shit." Stated Misty as I nodded and pointed to the bag Vector held to order.

"Once everyone is ready get changed. The uniforms in there should mask the scent. That and the couple deodorants I had that cat pack along with them should get us back on track."

As we laid their for a few moments, I soon got up to open the bag. That cat really packed these uniforms airtight. Pulling one out, I began to get undressed.

**Misty's POV.**

With Wreak laying down next to me as Black got a uniform out I said.

"I can't believe we have to go down there again."

Smiling he replied.

"Now at least we know what to expect."

Nodding my head I then stated.

"If the Commander is really injured Wreak, I don't know how well he'll do in that. The breathing alone could kill him if he's really messed up."

Wreak didn't consider that possibility and as I went silent he urged.

"Let's just wait and see for now. Hopefully he's okay. I don't think Linnen would go all out on day one with him."

"I hope not." I replied as I turned back to widen my eyes.

Black was basically naked. Oh my god. He's...?

Wreak noticed me staring at the hedgehog.

"Misty?" He said in confusion as I looked at Black's upper body. He was built as fuck. I've never seen such a toned figure.

Now lost in my own thoughts and awe, I panicked and jumped as Wreak placed his hand on my shoulder.

"Better not let him catch you staring." He urged as I blushed.

"Shut up. I wasn't staring. I was just...caught off guard."

Laughing now, Wreak stood up to reply.

"Hey you still have to change too. Maybe he'll stare back."

My mind went still as Wreak winked and walked his way over to Black who now had a shirt on.

**Wreak's POV.**

Someone has a new crush.

Grabbing a uniform as Black was now getting on his vest, I asked.

"You got a plan now that we're here?"

Nodding he replied.

"I got one yeah. Watch."

With a G.U.N comm link on his chest, he went to it to switch to a specific channel.

"Any G.U.N MP on this channel?! This MP Recon over! Need assistance!"

"What are you doing?" I asked as he urged me to hold on as the comm went off.

"MP Recon, this is MP 5-2 what's seems to be the issue?"

"MP 5-2, my team and I are under fire in the Corvega sewage plant! We came across some Rebellion! Appears to be two shooters, and I have a man down! He's in a critical state at the moment please advise!"

Instantly I knew what he was planning. Nodding I looked back to Misty to order.

"Follow me Misty!"

"What's happening?" She asked in confusion as she ran after me.

Black was setting a trap. Fucking smart.

**Black's POV.**

Appears Wreak caught on fast.

Vector also knew what was happening and immediately hit the ground as soon as he finished getting dressed. Archer however came to me and stared as I got back from the military police.

"Hold your ground MP Recon! My team and I are close. ETA two minutes!"

"Roger that! Get here fast!"

Turning off the comm, I looked up at the asshole in front of me to order.

"Get dressed now and play along. You don't fuck this up and we'll have a ride to the Capital. Got it?"

Archer didn't want to listen to me, but he had no choice.

With him getting a uniform on, I looked to the other side of the large facility we now found ourselves in. Thank god it was empty at night. Wreak had him and Misty set up a good distance away.

"You make sure you make this look convincing!" I shouted to him as I pulled up my rifle to aim above his head.

"I'll try not to hurt you!" He replied as he fired off a round towards a metal box in front of me.

Giving him a smile I urged.

"Just make sure you hit the real enemy when they get here!"

"You just worry about yourself! I know how to handle my end of this trick!" Stated Wreak as I soon heard the Humvee pulling up outside.

With my finger on the trigger I began to open fire on Wreak and Misty. I could now hear the MP closing in on the main door. This was going to be fun.

**That's it for this one. Let me know what you think pleassssse. **

**mT Shadow.**


	69. Chapter 69

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 69 – Truth Is, You're The Reason We Won.**

**Black's POV, Corvega Sewage Plant, Pakistan.**

Wreak began to open fire. His rounds were clearly meant to build a scene for the G.U.N about to bust though the door behind me. With my head down in cover and Archer no more then a few feet away, I looked back to see the main door open. Four men came running in as fast as they could. Wreak opened fire on them along with Misty, and as they grew near I shouted.

"Watch it! Get down!"

Three of the men took close cover, but the officer in charge rushed me and Archer to ask.

"You guys okay?!"

Nodding I replied.

"We're good! But my man over there is down!" I stated as I pointed to Vector who played dead a few meters away from us.

Looking to him, the officer then asked.

"Just the two?!"

Archer quickly took over to reply.

"We found them coming in while we were out on patrol! We followed and they were waiting for us!"

"Their out numbered now! We got your backs!" Stated the officer as I wondered.

"You got a medic!? I need my man stabilized or he's not going to make it!"

Nodding the officer replied while waving to one of his hiding men.

"Yeah! Rico!? Get that man under control! The rest of you get ready! We're pushing these rebels!"

With Archer looking back to me, I nodded and urged him to wait as the medic now rushed his way to Vector who was rolled on his side now.

With a grip over my rifle, I waited as the medic got close to ask Vector.

"Where you hit!?"

With the officer's focus on Wreak and Misty, I made my move the second Vector popped up with his knife. Lunging for the medic, I raised my gun at the officer the second Vector had the blade pushing through his the medic's chest.

In confusion, the officer turned to shout.

"What!? You...!?"

"BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Sending rounds into his back, the man opened his mouth in nothing but a breathless scream of pain. Now in a panic, the remaining two soldiers tried to run. Turning back my aim, I opened fire with Archer placing rounds in their backs. Blood splashed the door they entered and as their bodies hit the ground I looked to Vector to ask.

"You good?"

Pulling his knife out of the dead medic, he replied.

"All good Cap. We clear?"

Nodding I replied.

"Clear."

Looking to Archer who let out a sigh from the quick encounter, I asked.

"You okay old man? Need a break already? I thought you were tougher then this."

Giving me another nasty glare, I let out a chuckle and looked to Wreak and Misty to shout.

"Get down here now and get changed! We're leaving in two minutes!"

Waving at me, I nodded and looked back to Vector to order.

"Go make sure their ride is ready. I'll deal with command."

"Yes sir." Replied Vector as he made his way outside.

With Wreak and Misty now closing in, I leaned down to the dead officer to take his comm link.

"Command this is MR 5-2 come in. Do you copy?"

They came back almost immediately to reply.

"Roger 5-2 we read you. What's the situation?"

With Wreak handing Misty a uniform from the bag, I replied while looking away.

"Just finishing up sweep one for the night command. Appears all is clear in our sector. Rolling by Corvega Sewage and are on our way to sweep sector two. How copy?"

"We copy all 5-2. Proceed to sector two and commence sweep. Teams 6-8 and 3-7 are finishing sectors three and five now and will be proceeding to sectors four and six soon. Once your all finished, report back and await orders. How copy?"

"All good command. Moving out."

"Roger that." Replied command as I turned back around towards my group.

"Alright we're...?" I was caught off guard as Misty had her pants off no more then a few feet away. My eyes widened for a split second and quickly I responded with a cough and an immediate dash to Wreak who was getting on his vest.

"We're going to head to the Capital next."

"Sounds good." He replied as Archer asked from alongside me.

"How did you know what to say to them?"

I knew what he was referring to; and with a sharp look into his eyes, I replied.

"Like I said once already. I know Pakistan. I know all the ways in and out. I did my homework while I was stationed here and that's all you need to know. We have at least an hour before command gets suspicious. So get your ass to the Humvee outside and let's get moving."

By now I was just trying to be a dick to this guy. It was clear I was succeeding. With a small growl, he pushed passed me with Wreak at his six. I was now left with Misty who was now getting on her shirt. My eyes glanced at her blue bra as she looked towards me to ask.

"What you think?"

I had no idea she knew that I was looking, and immediately I replied in confusion of how to cover up.

"Ahhhh...make sure you fit the blouse tight. G.U.N had a strict code of conduct for female uniforms."

Giving me a small laugh she replied.

"No problem. Thanks for being so...observant."

Letting another nervous cough slip by I replied.

"Any time. Come on. We need to get going."

"Sure." She replied with a smile as she followed me out to the Humvee. Vector already had it ready and Wreak and Archer we're already inside waiting. Getting around to the passenger seat, I asked.

"We ready?"

Everyone but Archer nodded as Misty got in next to him.

"Then let's do this. Stay close and do everything I say. No one fucks up and we'll have Raptor out of here in one piece."

Shutting the door as I got in fully, I looked to Vector to order.

"Get us there."

Nodding he replied.

"Gladly."

Everything was going well so far. Now all I had on my mind was getting into the cell blocks without trouble. My luck Linnen had someone he trusted watching Raptor over night. That there was the main problem we faced once through everything else. That and somehow leaving without anyone asking where or why we were leaving with the commander of the Rebellion in our arms. I knew sooner or later things were going to go loud. I hope everyone is ready for this. It could easily be the death of us all.

**Captain Young's POV, Holding Cells.**

We watched Raptor from the security console across from his cell. Right now he was sleeping. I already checked to be sure he was still alive. Now I'll leave it to the medic Linnen had with me to keep it that was over the night.

With my eyes watching the console, I thought about Linnen. He was really rough to watch during the interrogation. I haven't ever seen him get so physical with someone before. I guess I always thought he was more or less a paper pusher. Guess I shouldn't be surprised. I heard Linnen was a war hero back in his day. Defended his commanding officer a few years back when he was a Major and killed over twenty men in the process. His commander even said that if it wasn't for his actions G.U.N may have lost control over the country he was stationed in. But that was Syria. This is Pakistan. I wonder if he ever thinks of going back into the field someday as a soldier again. Guy would be a problem to the Rebellion if he did. More then he is now anyway.

Looking to the clock on the wall to see it was getting late, I let out a yawn and looked back to Voltz. He looked dead. Hehehe.

**Wreak's POV, ****Twenty Mintues Later.**

My heart began to beat so fast as the Capital came within sight. I had no clue how defended this place was with Linnen in charge. Snipers on the roof, towers placed every fifty feet around the perimeter, and the amount of night guards that were roaming the outside alone was scary. This made our defense in Iraq look like nothing. I would need to upgrade if I was to match this. When I get back I'm making some changes for sure. But as I looked around I was also reminded of all the memories I had here. I'm sure Archer was having flashbacks as he looked around as well.

Looking back at us Black wondered.

"We ready?"

Nodding I replied.

"Just tell us what to do."

Nodding back he replied.

"Let me do the talking. Vector will be my back up in case things get rough. The rest of you I need to relax. We're going into the heart now. I want all of you to stay close to me and look natural. Don't do anything dumb and just remain in character and we'll be out before you know it."

"How do you plan on walking out of here with Raptor?" Wondered Archer as I didn't even think about that.

Looking into his eyes Black replied.

"I don't know yet. We'll deal with it when we get there. For now just play along and stay quiet. Vector? Get us inside."

Vector slowly began to drive for the gate.

"We can do this. Just trust me guys." Urged Black as he was starting to sound nervous himself. I couldn't blame him. This could easily be our last moments. But I was ready for that. I wouldn't die without killing at least a handful of them.

Gripping my rifle, I watched with stone eyes as Vector pulled up to the gate. A guard came to us slowly as we came to a stop.

**Vector's POV.**

With my arm hanging out the window as the guard neared, I asked.

"How's it going my man?"

Shaking his head as he approached, he replied.

"Boring as usual. Id?"

Nodding, I handed him my old badge. Taking it; he looked it over to reply.

"I heard you guys went to help Monroe a while back. Was it hard getting out?"

Nodding I replied.

"Not as hard as you would think. We were actually no where near the Capital when it all went down. So when we found out shit was getting bad we made our way back."

Nodding he then wondered.

"Linnen got you running patrols now?"

Looking into his eyes, I replied.

"Out in the dunes a bit. I don't know what he expects. There isn't shit out there and Gen Sec has it secured already. So we're calling it a night. Can we come in?"

Giving me back my id he replied.

"Yeah. Just go ahead and park inside."

"Thanks man." I said with a smile as he quickly replied.

"No problem. Have a good night Vector."

"You too." I said back as I slowly hit the gas to pull in. Black patted my side as I muttered to him.

"That was easy." Nodding he replied.

"Yeah. We have maybe ten minutes now to get this done. Security will run a check now on the id you gave him and realize we're no longer active. We have to get this done now. Park us near the blocks and let's get in there."

Obeying, I pulled to the rear of the Capital to pull in next to some other cars. Some of these I knew belonged to Linnen and some of the others were officers. I hope their not in there right now. This can get bad real quick.

**Black's POV.**

Coming to a stop I ordered everyone.

"Everyone out. Stay quiet like I said and let me do the talking."

Taking a breath, I opened my door and stepped out. Everyone followed as I quickly walked for the cell blocks. We need to do this fast. Bullets will start flying if we lag behind any further.

With the entrance getting close, I approached the guard on duty to hand him my id. Looking it over he said.

"Clear. Head on in Captain."

"Thank you." I replied as I got the door for everyone.

So far so good. Now to find out where Raptor was being held. I would have to get the information somehow. I knew he wouldn't be in any of the main cell blocks. That leaves me with two other choices. Solitary or security. I had a feeling it would be in security. If Linnen was expecting us he would think we would head to solitary first. Plus security would be a quiet place to interrogate Raptor. And if their keeping an eye on him; solitary wouldn't have the cameras needed to watch him. Security would.

Making a break for the administration counter and the woman who manned it, I said as I stopped in front of her.

"Captain Black Rose. I'm here on Linnen's behalf to see Commander Raptor Voltz. Where is he being held?"

"Voltz? Linnen must not have told you but he already has Captain Young on duty here. I'm sorry but there must be a mistake."

Letting out a sigh I then stated.

"I was just told to come here with my team to aid in the night watch."

Nodding she looked to her computer to reply.

"It did seem a bit odd that there were only a two men watching him tonight. Go down the hall to my left and head to security. Captain Young should be there with the other man."

"Thank you." I replied as I looked back to Vector. We both knew Young personally. He was a tough bastard. Last time I checked however he was only a Lieutenant.

Walking by the young woman with Vector at my six, we made our way to the security halls. Wreak, Archer, and Misty all kept quiet as I stopped short of the main doors to order.

"Vector and I will handle Young. Wreak; I need you and Archer to take the other one. No one opens fire and Misty you are to stay here. We'll come get you when we're done."

Putting my gun on my back, I pulled out my blade and hid it on my forearm. Young wouldn't go down easily. But Vector and I should be able to take him.

Pushing open the door, I looked around with Vector to order.

"Stay a few feet back."

Nodding he let me create some distance. Slowly walking down the hall, I found the main security room on my left. Looking through the small window on the door, I found Young sitting at the main console. He had to be watching Raptor.

With my blade at the ready, I got in front of the door to knock.

"Knock! Knock!"

I saw Young immediately turn to ask.

"What is it!?"

"Message from the Commander sir." I replied as he stood up from his seat to begin walking towards the door.

Grabbing the handle he asked in force.

"What's so important? I thought he went to bed...?"

As he opened the door; his eyes locked with mine.

"Black?" He said in confusion as I replied with a smile.

"Hi."

Confused by my presence, I took my chance and lunged with my blade. Young instantly was caught off guard as I pushed it into his side and rammed him back into the room.

Gagging as I brought him off his feet, I used all my strength to slam him into the ground. Blood left his mouth slightly as I heard someone to my right.

**Wreak's POV.**

Vector rushed in behind Black as things kicked off. Running in behind him with Archer behind me, I widened my eyes as a large fox in black armor came at Black in force. As fast as I could, I charged and caught him in the side before he could do anything.

Pushing the fox back into the security consoles, I let out a gag as he brought down his elbow onto my back.

Almost losing my grip over his waist, I was quickly helped as Archer came in with a solid hook to the fox's mouth. The force behind it made him stumble, and with all my power I dragged him to the right and pinned him to the ground.

"Get him Archer!" I ordered him as Archer got out a knife from his vest.

Going in for the kill, I panicked as the fox slammed me once again with his elbow. This time to my head, I fell over and watched as he got up to tackle Archer. Dropping the knife, he was slammed into the nearby wall.

**Black's POV.**

Wreak and Archer came in just in time to help. But as I got refocused once more on Young, I panicked as I was hook in the side of my face.

"Ugh!" Letting out a solid grunt, I rolled off the echidna and watched as he went for his gun.

"No you don't!" Shouted Vector as he grabbed Young by his arm.

Looking back at him, Young was lost as Vector wrapped his legs around his torso to hold him back.

"Hold him!" I ordered Vector as he used his arms to try and hold Young's back.

Running back at the pair, I grabbed Young's blade from his own sleeve to slam it into his chest.

Now with his eyes shut in pain, I turned the blade to it's side to watch as he reopened with a scream.

"Aghhh!"

Pushing as hard as I could as Vector kept him in place, I urged.

"Die already!"

Grabbing my knife that was still in his side, I pulled it out to go for his neck. But as I went to slice it; I was stopped by a sudden boot to my chest that Young managed to get off through his choke hold.

Dropping to my back, I looked up quickly to see him send his head back at Vector who was still wrapped under him.

"Bash!"

Vector ate the first hit, but as a second quickly came in I panicked and tired to get back up as he was forced to let go of the guy.

Busting out of his grip, I widened my eyes as he pulled out his M9 to aim at Vector who was on the ground unaware of the threat.

"No!" I shouted as I charged as fast as I could to tackle him back down.

Still holding the firearm as I rolled under him after the fall. I took a strong grip over his wrist as he then tried to aim it at me.

"Your fucking with the wrong guy!" Shouted Young as he aimed the barrel at my head.

Using all my power, I pushed it back up at him as best as I could. Young was always stronger then me. I knew there was no way I would be able to turn the tables for much longer.

With the barrel slowly coming back down, Vector soon came to my rescue. Grabbing Young by the back of his neck, I saw he was trying to choke him to death. I would help but Young still tried to kill me. I could only hold the hand that held the gun as Vector shouted.

"Come on!"

Coughing as Young was clearly losing strength, I soon felt the arm he held at me losing power. Taking my chance, I shook the gun to the side and watched it dropped to the ground next to us. Using what I had left, I used my right hand to retake the knife in his chest. Dragging it out; I slammed it up under Vector's arm. Young instantly widened his eyes as I knew now that we had him.

Blood rolled down my hand as I held it there as hard as I could. Young was slowly dying. But we were not going to let him move. Vector kept him held by the neck as I remained under them with the knife. Letting out a large breath, I began to see his eyes rolling back. Along with it came the loss of any remaining strength he had. Vector and I knew it was time; and letting him go we sent his body to the side.

With a large thud, he landed and immediately we looked to Wreak and Archer who struggled with the tall fox who almost got in the way. They had him pinned to a wall but nether of them could get a good hold. Getting back on my feet with my blade in hand, I rushed to their aid and shoved my knife into the fox's chest.

"You fuckers!" He shouted as I used all my power to push him down on his ass.

This fox was much easier to handle then Young. Quickly he obeyed my needs, and as he landed on the ground; I released my grip over the knife to take a hold over his neck; squeezing as hard as I could till I heard.

"SNAP!"

Wreak and Archer caught their breath as Vector asked.

"Anyone hurt?"

Keeping my grip on the dead fox, I heard from Wreak.

"We're good. Where's the Commander?"

Releasing the fox, I replied while pointing to a large metal door across from the security consoles.

"In there. He has to be."

Running for it, we watched as Wreak was unable to get it open.

"It's locked." He stated as I looked back to Young's body to urge.

"He probably has the key on him."

Making my way over to Young, I quickly ran a search over his belt to find a large metal key resting in one of his pouches.

"Go get Misty." I ordered Vector as he nodded and went for the door.

Getting up on my feet, I looked back to Wreak and Archer. Both of them were ready as I made haste for the metal door behind them.

Placing in the key, I turned it to hear the locks shift. Without warning, I pushed it open to widen my eyes.

**Wreak's POV.**

The door was a monster on it's own. This had to be some high security interrogation room Linnen had. As Black opened it, Archer and I looked to the center of the dark room to see someone sitting in the center of it. Immediately I pushed by a motionless Black to ask.

"What's wrong?"

Getting the lights as I entered, I stopped in my tracks to widen my eyes. Archer slowly stepped forward in shock as I looked over the scene slowly. Blood was everywhere. Raptor was motionless. Almost breathless as I got close.

"Raptor?" I said to him in utter shock as I got down to look at his face.

Blood covered him. Splashed in small patches. He held such a thick black eye it almost looked like he didn't even have an eye itself. I could also tell he had a broken nose. He really went through a beating. Feeling for a pulse, I felt some relief as one came through to remind me he was still alive.

"He's alive!" I stated as Misty and Vector came running in behind Black who slowly made his way for the table off to our left.

"Oh my god!" Shouted Misty as she got next to me.

Archer slowly came to us to mutter.

"Look at his hands."

Looking down I saw he was missing all his claws. Along with that pain alone; were two nails going through his palms.

"They declawed him?" Questioned Misty as I began to feel sick slightly. Under Raptor's claws were pure swollen muscles. They were popping out it was so bad.

"What did Linnen do to him?" I asked as I looked to Black who was going over the table.

**Black's POV.**

"Linnen was pushing Raptor to his limits early on. I had no idea he would have gone this far." I said to myself as I looked to a tray resting on the table in front of me.

On it were Raptor's claws. All ten of them. As I looked them over I noticed one other piece out of place.

Taking it into my hand as Vector came to my side, I said in anger.

"I'm going to kill him."

Grabbing my wrist Vector replied.

"We don't have time. We need to go. Now."

Slowly I began to nod.

"Okay."

Giving me a small smile, Vector looked back to Misty to ask.

"Can he move?"

Misty was clearly lost on where to start. But with some time she replied.

"Barely. But I don't know if he'll make the trip back. He's lost a lot of blood and...god."

Looking back to her I asked.

"What's the problem?"

"They shot him. Both his feet. Look." She urged me as I brought my eyes back to the Commander to see two holes going through his boots.

"Someone will need to carry him. He won't be walking out of here." Stated Misty as I nodded and approached Wreak from behind to hand him the piece I took from off the tray. His eyes looked panicked as I urged him.

"Hold onto it. We might be able to do something later."

Nodding he placed it in his pouch as I asked Vector.

"Do you have any?"

It took him a minute to understand what I wanted, but as it became clear he replied.

"I only have a few left. Why?"

Looking over Raptor's condition I replied.

"He won't make the trip back like Misty said. Not in this condition."

"He won't be able to handle it Cap." Stated Vector as I shook my head to reply.

"It's all we got. We need to try. Give it over." I ordered him as Archer questioned.

"What are you talking about Black?"

Taking a strong grip over one of the nails in Raptor's hands, I replied while pulling it out.

"In the condition he's in Raptor won't survive the walk back to the canyon. He's lost too much blood. Misty I need you to seal his wounds after I'm done. Do you understand?"

In confusion she replied.

"I got it. What are you going to do to him?"

With Vector coming to my side and handing me a syringe, I replied while going for his neck.

"Taking a chance on him."

Just as I was about to give him the shot, I was stopped by Wreak who grabbed my hand.

"What is that?" He asked as I now stared at him.

"Remember when I said my team and I were Users?"

Nodding Wreak replied.

"Yeah? But what does that mean?"

Looking to the shot I replied.

"We're users of a special drug called Viper Venom. We're trained to use it. Trained to hone it. Trained to withstand it. We benefit off it and it's what makes us special. It's in mine and Vector's blood. It will save him."

As Wreak tried to understand, Archer shouted.

"Viper Venom?!"

Looking to him I replied.

"Yeah. Viper Venom. What about it?"

Giving me a snare he stated.

"Raptor has already used that shit once before. Years back, but I remember that drug fucking him up and nearly getting him killed! Your not giving that to him!" He ordered in force as I stood up to face him directly.

"It's ether I give it to him or he dies! We have no choice!"

"Raptor is the toughest person I know! He's lived through so much! I know he'll make it without it!" Stated Archer as I urged in anger.

"Look at him! He's barely there as it is! We still have to go back through the Capital and back through the sewage pipe! He won't make it!" I stated as Archer looked to Wreak to shout.

"Your his friend Wreak! You make the call! You wana give him that shit and get him killed!? Fine! But I won't be held responsible for it!"

"Is that all you care about?!" Asked Vector in anger as I stared Archer down with the shot in hand.

"I care about him!" Stated Archer as he pointed to Raptor.

Looking back at me he added.

"And I know that drug is only bad for him. You two may be able to withstand it, but Raptor can't. He got lucky last time. And if there is one thing he's not, it's lucky. He won't survive it again."

Archer was clearly trying to be honest with us. But the choice was clear. Looking to Wreak I said.

"Ether way it's all about luck right now. Ether I give it to him Wreak and ensure he has a chance, or we ride out his condition and hope he survives the trip back to Iraq. What do you wana do here?" I asked him as I looked to Archer to reply.

**Sorry for the delay. I've been really busy. Plus this chapter was a long one so it took time between work to get it all done. Anyway down to the choice you guys get to make.**

**Give Raptor the Viper Venom?**

**Or**

**Hope for the best?**

**Anyone who read Love Struck knows what the drug did to him the first time he took it. So Archer isn't wrong when he says it can be a bad thing giving it to him. But you guys make the choice. Let me know in review please.**

**mT Shadow.**


	70. Chapter 70

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 70 – Without All Of You.**

**Wreak's POV, Holding Cells, Pakistan.**

Everyone looked to me for the answer. I know Archer didn't want it, but I saw no other way. Raptor is tough yes, but in this condition even he won't survive the journey back. I saw only one option to keep him alive. Looking to Black I ordered.

"Give it to him."

Black nodded as Archer immediately shut his eyes to say.

"Your killing him. You know that Wreak?"

I ignored Archer as Black replied.

"Just be ready to move. Once I do this we need to go. Their bound to find us out soon enough."

Nodding I stood up and watched as Black slowly placed the needle in Raptor's neck. I stared on with everyone else as the Venom went in deep.

After it was all said and done with, Black pulled back and watched for himself as the Venom went to work. My eyes watched as the holes in Raptor's hands began to seal themselves.

"What the hell?" Questioned Misty. She never saw the Venom at work. Truth be told nether have I really. This was basically a first me too. I had no idea of the healing powers it held. As Raptor's hands sealed I looked to see that his quills were getting darker. I began to worry but Black urged.

"It's okay. It's natural." Vector agreed as we continued to watch. Raptor's hands began to swell down and in time we began to see him breathing heavier. It was a good sign.

With his quills slowly going back to their normal shade, Black nodded to himself and ordered.

"Get him up and moving Misty. Once your done, I want you Wreak to carry him to the Humvee outside. Vector and I will watch your back."

"Got it." I replied as I got up to let Misty get to work.

After covering what wounds remained, Misty looked at me to urge.

"Be careful with him."

Taking my knife and cutting the ropes holding him in place. I slowly grabbed his arm and lifted him out of the seat. His body was limp, but it gave me space to work with. Lifting him onto my back, I looked back to Black to urge.

"Let's get going."

Nodding by the exit, Black replied.

"Stay behind me and Vector. Archer, you watch the rear and cover Wreak and Misty."

Archer nodded slowly as he got back up his rifle.

With Vector leading the way we proceeded back out to where Young and that fox were resting. I looked over their dead bodies as Black checked the next hall.

"Clear. Come on."

Staying right behind him, we proceeded back to the administration office. As we came to the door leading back into where the woman was behind the counter, Black panicked and stopped us all before entering to whisper.

"G.U.N."

Looking over his shoulder and into the room, I widened my eyes to see a squad of men confronting the woman.

"Where are they?" One asked as she pointed towards our door.

"They went to go help Captain Young."

Slowly shutting the door, Black pointed to a room close to our side to order.

"Get inside and keep quiet."

The five of us quickly rushed into the room and went silent. The men could be heard approaching the main door as Black himself peered out at it.

Looking over my shoulder at Raptor who laid there, I smiled and refocused on Black as he pinned the wall. My eyes kept still as the group of soldiers from the administration office came rushing through the main door. Quickly they passed by and Black looked back to us to state.

"We're going to have to go loud. Wreak you get to the Humvee as fast as you can get the Commander secured. Vector and I will drop anyone in the way. Archer you keep Misty safe and get her and Wreak to the truck. You got it?"

Archer nodded as Black got the door slowly.

"Let's do this." He said to himself as he fully pushed it open. Following behind, I looked left to see the soldiers almost at the security room.

"Go." Ordered Black as he aimed at the woman behind the counter. She was anware of us up till this point, but the second she saw us she screamed.

"Hey! Guards! There over...!?"

Black gave her too much time in my opinion but it was already too late for us by now.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Dropping her with three straight shots to the chest, the woman collapsed behind the counter and into her chair. As the spent round hit the ground Black ordered.

"Get to the Humvee!"

Looking back from where we came it was clear the guards were coming back in force. We had to go and right now.

**Black's POV.**

Wreak, Archer, and Misty made a break for the door as Vector and I stayed back to deal with the inbound guns. Grabbing a flashbang off my belt, I ordered Vector.

"Get outside!"

Obeying as I pulled the pin, Vector ran by me and I stood to throw the flash at the door where the soldiers were coming from. Backing my way up to the exit, I watched as the grenade went off just as the men came through. Nearly blinding myself, I broke to the left and bashed outside to find Wreak and the others getting in the Humvee.

As of right now the Capital was on alert, but I had a feeling no one knew what was going on. They were not expecting an attack from the inside. Making my way to the Humvee to get in the passenger side, I ordered Vector who got the engine going.

"Get us out of here!"

Spinning us around, Vector made haste for the gate.

"Get the Commander secure Wreak! It's going to be a bumpy ride!"

"Got him!" He replied as I looked to the gate to see it was closed.

"We can't bust through that Cap!" Stated Vector as I nodded and replied.

"Pull up! I'll get the gate! You just be ready to pull out when it's open!"

Driving up to the entrance, the guard who we once dealt with approached my side to order.

"Stop! You can't..! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!"

We didn't have the time. And if me killing this man didn't make it clear who the enemy was, then I had no other way of making it clear to everyone around who witnessed it. With the base now focused on us, I jumped into the control booth and hit the gate lever. Slowly it began to open.

With bullets now coming at me, I jumped behind the passenger door to the Humvee and waited as it fully opened.

"Get in!" Ordered Vector as I waited for a break in the fire to take my chance.

Once I heard the slightest stop, I jetted out of cover and back into the truck. Vector immediately pulled out of the Capital as I got the door shut behind me.

"Go!" I ordered him as looked back at the Capital.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV.**

I awoke to gunshots. My mind instantly went into panic mode as I got out of bed to rush my door.

"What's going on?!" I asked one of my guards.

As he went to respond the base alarm went off. Running back in my room, I grabbed my 44. and rushed out into the hall. My men followed as I loaded my gun.

"Commander Linnen!?" Looking to my right as I neared the main stairs, one of my patrolmen came running full sprint towards me.

"Report!" I ordered him as he caught his breath to reply.

"We have a problem. Intruders got into the holding cells. They killed Captain Young and Sergeant Maxon and managed to free Raptor Voltz. By the time we knew they were already at the main gate in one of our Humvees. They just drove off a few seconds ago. And they killed the guard at the gate."

My anger has never reach a point like this up till now. I had a million questions to ask but all I shouted was.

"I want everything! Send everyone after that Humvee and get Voltz back!"

"Can I call air support sir?" He wondered as I nodded and replied.

"To track that Humvee only! Don't you dare open fire on them! I need Voltz alive!"

"Yes sir." He replied as I pushed by him to run for the main door.

"I couldn't fucking believe this. My home! My fucking Capital was breached and none of my men knew it!? What kind of people do I have working for me!?" I asked myself as I looked to my team to order.

"Get me a Humvee! We're going after them!"

Nodding, my team leader made his way for any nearby Humvee. Soon pulling up, I got in the passenger seat to order.

"Get in!"

The rest of my men got in as fast as they could and we were off. I was not going to stand for this. No one comes into my home and fucks me like this. It had to be Rebellion. I don't know how they got so close so fast, but I didn't care right now. I was going to kill them all!

**Vector's POV.**

"All teams converge on that Humvee! Air support is in bound!" Stated G.U.N command over Black's comm. Everyone immediately began to panic as we heard that air support was coming.

"Air support?!" Shouted Misty in confusion as Wreaked urged.

"We need to get off the main road Black!"

Nodding Black replied in a calm tone.

"We're going for the factory no matter what. We will lose them in there. And the air support won't do anything to us. I'm sure Linnen ordered Raptor's safe return. They won't risk hurting us while we're in this Humvee for now."

"But what about the rest of us?" Questioned Misty as I already knew the answer along with everyone else here.

Misty went silent as she slowly came to the conclusion as well.

"All they can do is follow us. Once we're in the pipe we'll be safe. They won't come after us." Stated Black as I quickly jumped in to state.

"They'll figure out our plan soon enough Cap. Linnen has Gen Sec still in the dunes. The second he knows we're heading for the canyon he'll send them to intercept us and the helicopter."

Black nodded and quickly replied.

"Again, they won't risk killing Raptor. We get him to the chopper and he'll be safe. For right now we just need a way of delaying them."

The plant was not far away at the speed I was going, but as I kept us driving I looked to Black to ask.

"May I speak openly for a sec Cap?"

Looking to me as G.U.N could be seen closing in he replied.

"What is it Vector?"

"I have an idea." I stated as I knew he wouldn't like or even approve of it.

In a confusion of my hesitation he replied.

"What?"

Taking a gulp as a G.U.N Viper came flying overhead I said.

"The plant has a pressure system in the main control room. If I was to raise the pressure to a level high enough, I could make it so the storage pipes burst from the inside. The blast wouldn't affect the canyon pipeline since it runs on a separate track. Anything inside the factory would be washed out heavily by the sheer force. It would buy us the time needed to cover an escape."

Black was lost by the idea as Wreak questioned.

"In order to do all that though someone needs to manually turn the valves. And that person would only have a few seconds before it would all go off. We can't risk that."

"I can do it." I stated as Black and everyone else looked to me in confusion.

"I would need some cover for the first few valves, but after that you guys can get into the pipeline and get running."

"No! We can figure something else out!" Urged Black as I shook my head and replied.

"There is nothing else! We can't fight the whole fucking army Cap!"

"I'm not leaving you!" Stated Black in force as I shouted.

"We don't have a choice! It's them or...!?"

Stopping in my tracks, I looked in the rear view to see over six Humvees now behind us.

Everyone looked back to widen their eyes as I urged Black now calmly.

"Just trust me. Raptor is all that matters. Get him to safety. I'll be fine."

Black could only stared at me in silence of how to respond. I could tell he was lost on how to feel. But we didn't have a choice at this point. G.U.N would overwhelm us soon. My life is expendable. Raptor's is not. Nether is Black's.

"Vector?" I heard Black say in a sad tone as I quickly replied.

"I want to do this. Just promise to cover me."

Looking over to him as the factory was now within sight, I shouted.

"Black!"

Slowly he began to nod.

"Okay. Let's do this. Archer?"

"Yeah Black?" He replied as it was clear he was feeling sorrow for him at this point.

With a lost tone Black ordered.

"Cover Wreak and Misty. Get them in the pipe safely. I'll watch out for Vector."

Pulling into the main lot of the plant, I shouted as G.U.N wasn't far behind.

"We need to go! Now!"

Everyone quickly began to follow me as I got out of the truck to run for the entrance. Black struggled as G.U.N came up to a park behind our Humvee.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV.**

I had them. They pinned themselves in a corner by coming here.

A few escorts behind, I got out of my Humvee with my men to see the Rebels running into the plant. I could see Voltz being dragged behind them as my men awaited orders.

Pulling up my 44. I replied in a loud tone.

"Get in there and make an example of them! But I want Voltz alive!"

As my orders were clear, my men along with my black ops team made haste for the entrance. These rebels stood no chance. I was going to have their heads.

**Vector's POV.**

I ran right for the control room. The pipes had to be access from there. Once I got everything ready I just would need to turn them. Running for the room that was towards the far end of the plant, I ordered Black who tailed behind.

"Cover me! I'll get to work on this!"

Nodding Black turned for the entrance. G.U.N would be coming in any moment. We don't have any time left. With Wreak and Misty getting Raptor down into the pipe as I set up, as Black began to open fire.

Looking up as I reached the main console in the control room, I widened my eyes to easily see over twenty men running in. Black had no other choice but to take cover as I got the pipes ready to burst. As soon as I was done, I ran back out to the main room to help my Captain.

With G.U.N setting up positions all around, it would be impossible to fight nor move for much longer. With bullets coming by my head I screamed.

"Get to the pipe! I got this!"

Immediately Black looked back at me from his position to reply.

"I'm not letting you do this alone!"

Inching my way for the first pipe, I replied.

"You don't have a say in the matter! We will all die if I don't do this!"

**Black's POV.**

My heart went two ways. It was nearly impossible to leave Vector alone. I ignored his wishes to get in the pipe and with soldiers closing in I made a break for his position.

Jumping over a nearby pipe, I got down next to him to shout.

"You'll die if you do this!"

Turning the first valve he looked to me directly to reply.

"I don't care. It's my job to keep you alive."

Popping up out of cover to take a shot at nearby G.U.N soldier, I quickly dropped him to get back down behind the pipe to shout back at Vector.

"It's not your job to die for me Vector!"

Giving me a smile he replied.

"It's my job to die for something I believe in. It's all I can hope for in death. I've always been expendable Cap."

In rage I screamed.

"Your not expendable to me!"

With my words leaving hollow, I panicked as Vector went to the next pipe.

"Vector!" I shouted as he left me alone with a nearby trooper.

Caught off guard as the man jumped the pipe at me. I quickly shot out his feet to place a bullet in his head. Now with a moment to breathe, I ran for Vector who already spun the next valve.

"This is the last one Cap. Get to the pipe and leave." He ordered me as I shook my head.

"I'm not letting you do this!" I stated as he smiled.

"Like I said. You don't have a choice. Tell Gabe and the others I'll miss them."

In utter loss for what to say I panicked and screamed.

"Tell them yourself! I'm not...?!"

Getting grabbed by the arm, I looked back to see it was Archer.

"Let's go!" He ordered as I looked back to Vector to order in rage.

"Come on! Stop fucking with me! I can't lose you!"

"You'll be fine." He replied with that fucking smile again as I began to cry.

"Get him out of here Archer." He ordered him as I began to get dragged away.

"Vector!" I shouted as he stood next to the last pipe now.

With his hands on the valve he shouted as Archer forced me next to the hole leading down into the pipeline.

"It's been an honor Cap! Good luck! Win this shit for us!"

"VECTOR!" I screamed as I attempted to run for him.

Grabbing me by the neck as Black Ops troopers now neared our position, I was forced to watch as Vector sealed his fate by turning the valve. Not even a few seconds after did I begin to see the plant shaking. Everything was going to blow.

Smiling at me from his position, I looked towards the entrance to see Linnen making his way in.

"LINNEN!" I screamed as Archer now used all his power to throw me down the hole.

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV.**

"LINNEN!"

I heard a strange voice as I entered behind my men. Looking towards where it came from, I spotted Black being held by an unfamiliar rebel. Throwing him down something, I lost my view on Black as I began to feel something shaking around me.

Looking around to see the pipes shaking everywhere, I panicked and ordered.

"Get out! GET OUT OF HERE!"

My men were spread all around. I knew it was too late.

Turning to run with my men for the door, I panicked and felt my heart stop as the pipes all bursted in one fatal fashion. Everything went black as sound soon was absorbed by a forceful wave of filth.

**Archer's POV.**

Everything went off as I shut the lid to the pipe. Black who I was forced to throw down stared at me in loss for words as everything went silent and water began to leak into our pipe.

"We need to go." I urged him as he was clearly lost on how to act. I felt horrible he had to go through this, but we had no other choice.

"We had no other choice." I stated as I offered him my hand.

"He did what he had too. He didn't die in vein. Now come on. We can't stay here. We need to get to that helicopter. We're running out of time."

Slowly taking my hand he replied.

"Okay."

"Come on." I urged him again as I took off after Wreak and Misty who were already a good distance away with the Commander.

**Black's POV.**

As I got back on my gas mask, I asked myself.

"What now?"

I felt this missing hole in my heart without Vector here. And Linnen? He was right fucking there! I could have killed him! I shouted to myself as I struggled to go on.

"What do I do without him?" I asked myself as I finally reached the others. Raptor had a mask on thanks to Misty's help and as I approached, they looked back to me with weary eyes. I had no idea. But I was still crying.

"God damn it Vector."

**That is it for this chapter. Let me know what you think please. I'll have another one on soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	71. Chapter 71

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 71 – This Couldn't Be Possible.**

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Corvega Sewage Plant.**

I found myself next to the main door of the factory. I only remember getting hit, but it was enough to knock the wind out of me. My men were all down. The factory was trashed. I had no idea what happened. Black must have done something to the pipes.

Coughing up on myself, I got on my hands and knees to look around. Everyone looked okay. At least the ones near me. I had a feeling it was a lot worse further in.

Slowly grabbing my 44. that was next to my side, I got up on my feet to ask.

"Status?"

Looking to my team the leader replied.

"We're good. What the fuck happened?"

Helping him up I replied.

"I don't know. The rebels must have done something to the pipes before we got to them. Somehow they overloaded the system like this."

Still taking a moment to clean myself off, I kept my eyes out deeper in. I heard some men groaning and I saw others who were just laying around. The blast must have been fatal that close. Thank god I didn't push in sooner.

"Commander!" I heard a man shout.

Looking towards the area where most of the main pressure pipes were located, I saw one of my Black Ops troopers waving to me. Quickly I asked.

"What?!"

With his black helmet looking towards his side, he replied.

"Your gonna want to see this?!"

Looking to my team leader, he nodded and took the lead. As I followed him I soon saw blood hiding behind the pipes. I grew curious as we came up to the man who called me over. As I came around to his side, I stopped in my tracks to widen my eyes at what rested on the floor.

"Akkk! Akk! Ahhhhh...?"

Vector sat there. Blood gushed out from his mouth and stomach. A large portion of the pipe next to him was lodged in his lower intestines. As he stared at the ground coughing; I noticed in his hand was a syringe.

"Vector?" I said in confusion as he slowly looked up at me.

"Linn...Akkkk! Akk! Linnen...?"

His voice was fading. It was clear the only reason he was alive was because of the Viper Venom. His eyes were red. He only had a few minutes left, if that, before he died.

Gripping my magnum, I asked.

"What were you thinking? Helping Black do this to me?"

With blood rolling down his chin he replied.

"I was just following what I believed in sir."

"The Rebellion? Or Black?"

Looking towards my feet he replied.

"A little of both I'm afraid. Akkk! Akkk! Ughhhhh!"

Slowly my whole team gathered around as I got down to look at him directly.

"I never had a problem with you Vector. You know you could have just stayed after that incident with Leo and Black right?"

Nodding he replied.

"You trained us to follow our leader. I couldn't...! akkk! I couldn't...leave Black. It just wasn't in my nature sir. I never had a problem with G.U.N just so you know."

"I know." I replied with a low tone as he was lowering his head more and more.

"Vector?" I muttered.

Gently he looked back up.

"Where did he go? Where is Black?"

Vector began to stare at me in silence.

"Help me Vector." I begged of him as he began to breathe slower.

"I'm sorry sir. But...but I can't tell you that."

"Why not?" I wondered in loss for words as he quickly replied.

"I could never betray him like this. Even on my deathbed."

Nodding I slowly stood back up. Vector followed my eyes as I stated.

"You always were a good soldier. I admire your loyalty to him. But I'm sorry to say I will find him."

Giving me a slow single nod Vector replied.

"Sooner or later yes. What happens then is no matter to me now. I'm sorry things went the way they did Commander."

With my men now ready for the final moment I replied with a raise of my gun.

"I'm sorry too Vector."

With Vector giving me a smile, I pointed the gun at his head.

"You'll be remembered."

"BANG!"

The round sent his head back into the pipe he leaned against. Blood splashed it and the floor behind it as my men all looked to me for what to do next. Letting my gun lower I ordered.

"Get a clean up crew on site and get the wounded back to the Capital."

"Yes sir." Replied my team leader as I now looked directly at him to add.

"I want you and your men to find out where Black went to with the rest of those rebels. I need Voltz back."

Nodding he replied.

"They had to have gone into one of the nearby pipelines."

"Do what you have too but do it now. Every second we let pass the further they get to getting their leader back in Iraq."

"Yes sir." He replied as I began to head for the exit.

I came here in nothing but blind rage. Now after Vector...I honestly don't know how to feel. He was loyal and a good man. But regardless I need to get my hands on Black. Black is the traitor here and I'll be damned if he fucks over any more good men for his stupid vendetta against me.

Walking back outside to my mess of an army, I got back in a Humvee and waited for the drive back.

I had faith in my team. They would find Black soon and Voltz would be recaptured shortly. That I have faith in after today.

**Black's POV, Pipeline, Ten Minutes Later.**

With the pace we were at we would be out of this hell shortly. Looking to my watch I saw we didn't have long left till we were on our own. The chopper would be at the canyon in a few minutes. We had to be there now.

With Wreak and Misty still guiding an out cold Raptor through the pipe, I looked to Archer who now seemed to be worried for me. His eyes looked me over as my G.U.N comm went off.

"Echo 7-4 to all Gen Sec teams. The rebels are heading to the canyon outside the border perimeter via the main sewage pipeline leading out of Corvega. Expect an armed response from them. You are clear to engage but be warned. Commander of the Iraq Rebellion Raptor Voltz is in their possession. Bring him back in alive. Linnen's orders."

Everyone looked back to me as I urged.

"We need to start running. Gen Sec will be at the canyon soon now. We can still get away."

"Will they shoot us down?" Wondered Misty as Wreak shook his head to reply.

"Linnen still wants Raptor back safely. We get in the chopper and they won't take the risk. We can still beat this."

"Run." I ordered them all as I now took the lead. I wanted to get the hell out of here as soon as possible.

Not getting more then a few feet ahead, I stopped instantly as the G.U.N comm went off again with a scary voice.

"Gen Sec is ordered to stand down under Commander Linnen's authority. Phantom Echelon will take control of the recapture of Raptor Voltz and the elimination of all rebels."

My heart instantly sank as I knew that voice and who was it's wielder. I didn't know he was in Pakistan. Last I heard him and his team was in Syria dealing with the Rebellion there. He must have ended it.

"Who's that Black?" Asked Wreak in worry as I continued to listen to the G.U.N comm. Coming into the picture next was Linnen himself.

"Don't kill Voltz Major." He ordered him as I looked to Raptor who was hanging over Wreak's shoulder.

"Roger that Commander. My team and I are already at the canyon. I'll make sure to bring him back alive."

With everyone still scared of what made me stop exactly in my tracks. I felt only fear as Linnen then urged.

"Captain Rose is among the rebels. Make sure you deal with him Major."

Archer slowly came to my front as he replied back to Linnen.

"He's not an issue Commander. I'll make sure he's dealt with accordingly."

The comm went silent as it was clear to me now that I was going to die. My mind was still lost by the fact that he was even here.

"Who is that?" Asked Archer now as I looked to them to reply.

"A fucking nightmare."

Misty instantly showed fear herself as Wreak questioned.

"What are you talking about? Who is he?"

"A rumor. A myth. A telltale if you wana get fairytale about it. I didn't know he was in Pakistan now."

"Who is he?!" Asked Archer in anger as I looked at him directly to reply.

"Major Gorgon Zetes."

"Never heard of him." Stated Archer as he didn't understand the magnitude of the problem we had now.

"Gorgon is a fucking monster compared to me. This man is a pure breed User like myself. Only difference is; he is Viper Venom. A genetic mutation of it's very genome. His team is ten times tougher then any black ops trooper and they're all legends by G.U.N standards. My team was always second class compared to his. Last I heard he was in Syria dealing with the Rebellion over there."

"They only sent them?" Questioned Misty as I nodded.

"That's all you need. Gorgon has a combat record like god's own bible. We're dead now that he's here."

Pushing me Archer questioned.

"What kind of fucking talk is that!? You act so fucking big and this guy scares you!?"

"You don't understand." I replied with direct eyes as he pushed by me to shout.

"Fuck you! We'll kill him like we do any other person who fights against us! Come on Wreak!"

Wreak looked to me in disbelief of my fear, but we had no other choice but to follow onward. It was useless now. Gorgon wouldn't let us on that chopper.

My legs wanted to refuse to keep going, but I knew there was nothing else left that mattered. Thank god Vector isn't here to see this.

**Ten Minutes Later.**

Light could be seen at the end of the tunnel. I don't know if I was dead yet but I hoped. This was going to be bad.

As I walked out of the pipe behind everyone else, I looked around to see not a sign of Gorgon or his team. It was strange because I knew some of the men on his team. Usually Jagger was stalking around somewhere. But it seemed clear. They had to be waiting up top.

"Where are they?" Asked Archer as he looked back to me.

"Up there I'm willing to bet. Waiting for us."

Misty was scared. It was clear I was the reason she was worried. I do act tough and I am tough myself, but compared to these men I'm nothing. Wreak just seemed really curious, and Archer seemed eager to die. I hope they know what their getting into.

"So their waiting for us." Stated Archer as I nodded.

Chuckling like it was a joke he replied.

"Fuck this. Get Raptor up that cliff Wreak; and Misty you cover him. I'll handle these guys."

"You're going to die." I told him with a sure tone as he quickly walked off for the ropes to reply.

"Fuck you Black! If you don't wana get left behind get your ass up there as well! I'm not waiting for you!"

Letting out a growl as Wreak looked to me, he asked.

"Are they really that bad?"

Looking into his eyes I replied.

"Their worse then any enemy you could ever hope to fight. Trust me. Archer goes up there with that attitude he will get hurt."

Looking back up the cliff, Wreak replied.

"Our chopper is up there. We don't have a choice."

Nodding I replied.

"Seems that way. Let's go."

Following me to the ropes, I forced myself to get linked up and begin climbing. Archer was nearing the top soon enough. With him in full speed I knew I had to hurry. Looking to my watch as I neared him at the top, I saw the chopper would be here any minute. I had half a mind to call it off. No need for anyone else to die.

A few feet under Archer, I watched as he quickly climbed the rest of the way up. Soon leaping over the ledge and out of my view I knew I had to take my chances. Using my speed, I pulled myself up as fast as possible. The second I got back on my feet I looked forward to see what I feared. Archer stood front and center as we were being stared down like hawks.

Looking towards the hedgehog in the center who smiled as he saw me, I listened with a shut mouth as he said.

"Rose. Funny seeing you here."

Instantly I gulped to his dark voice as Wreak and Misty made it to the top behind us with Raptor held tightly together.

**Wreak's POV.**

Getting to the top with Misty and Raptor, I panicked and looked around to see Black and Archer stopped in their tracks no more then a few feet away. What stopped them was the issue now. With eyes now on us, I looked around carefully. It was clear Black was right to be scared.

Two black Humvee sat parked in front of us with six men to be weary of. Each spread out like they were their own maker. From left to right I looked at each to see the trouble we were in.

"Black?" I said as he was clearly struck silent by the men.

**Black's POV.**

They were all here. And none of them looked at all fazed by my presence. In fact they all smiled and stared at me.

Looking to my left, I counted the issues. Or better put, I counted the myths who stood before me.

Jagger.

A full fledged dark green snake with a pair of yellow eyes that I swear could see past any man's soul. He wore half a desert gillie suit from the torso down. With a pair of black combat cargo pants. Along his gillie he had strapped some of his best shots. Shell casings marked each of his best kills. With a brown bandana tucked under his ballistic vest and his Desert Eagle under his belt, I looked to his rifle which he had resting along the Humvee as he stared back. A long and fully tricked out AWM counter-terrorism sniper rifle. That gun had more kills then the last two Middle Eastern wars combined.

Licking his lips as he smiled at me, I recalled what I knew of him.

Officially he was the declared the best sniper in G.U.N history. Unofficially, he's the man who single handily protected Hecan Moore during a press conference in Chile. Story goes he killed over fourteen assassins that day. Five who were mixed in with a crowd of over four thousand people, and nine more who attempted to play as security during the evacuation afterwords. Hecan owes his life to Jagger and Jagger was in return granted a medal of honor and for a time played as Hecan's own assassin. His biggest kill was knocking off King Gorge of England a few years back during a speech. Ever since then G.U.N took control of the land and gave Jagger Black Ops status and assigned him to become a user. Ever since he has claimed over seven hundred rebel lives. He alone could topple the states.

Looking to his right to the driver side of the first Humvee, I now stared at the man who sat over the edge of the seat with his custom M4 hanging over the door.

His name was Tusk.

A fully stable and fully functional; dark red furred Echidna. His appearance much resembled my own when I was wearing the uniform. A black pair of combat cargos and desert brown tee under thick black combat ballistic vest. Along his right arm was a large bowie knife and on his leg was three colored hankies. One red, one green, and one burned up black. The story behind that was much like a tale from the book of old.

Tusk is G.U.N's best combat technician and engineer. Placed in charged of the science division early on his career; Tusk made the world's first non-explosive nuke. He had help of course, but that's not what made him famous by G.U.N standards. A non-explosive nuke is designed to not deal physical damage to the environment. In fact from what I know of the project, the bomb was a mix of direct radiation and toxic biochemicals. The point of it was to kill without making a mess. As for Tusk, he made the thing and was declared a war time hero for deploying it in China. G.U.N fought for years to make this happen, and it turns out when the nuke went off the people of the country were convinced their own government caused it. No evidence was ever found and a nuclear plant was framed as the cause for the deadly event killing over three million people. After such an event G.U.N acted as a relief effort and eventually took control of the government there. Now China and all it's business is own by them. It was a genius plan, and Tusk is still an unknown genocidal killer. For being as smart as he is he's a fucking demon when talked to. Some say he could kill you with just one thought. Hinting at the silent nuke he made a reality.

With my eyes running to the end of the first Humvee I now looked at G.U.N best assassin alongside Jagger. Her name was Ruby. But if you heard the stories you called her the red death. For a semi built light blue hedgehog, she was the first woman allowed to join the Black Ops team. From there she was given a mission which was considered suicidal by G.U.N command. Or more so considered a false hope. The mission was to invade the Russian homeland and eliminate it's government figure known as Putin. This was declared a war not so long before this one I found myself in. G.U.N wanted Russia so they sent Ruby and her team to kill Putin. I don't know the details but I know her team died early on and she managed to kill Putin in his own home after sweet talking her way by the guards on duty. Dressed as one of Putin's own maids, she slit him in bed and slipped out unnoticed. The guards found him early in the morning and by then G.U.N was invading. Without leadership the government folded and they took over in record time. Hecan then assigned her to the Users once a bounty came out for her head. Ever since then no one has been able to find her. Unlucky for me she always liked me. I have a feeling she'll slit my neck if I get close enough.

With her two custom red M9's resting on her legs as she sat over the back of the Humvee, I looked past her and Gorgon to rest my eyes on a dark yellow wolf. His claws were sharper then razors and as he stood alongside the other Humvee he nodded at me and showed his M1014 shotgun and his extended 44. magnum. His name was Blitz. Now seeing that he was not in his main combat gear got me wondering where it all was.

Blitz is G.U.N's best CQB specialist. He won countless awards for his bravery and comradely. He's mainly a defensive man. Dressed normally in a full bomb suit and frontal assault helmet, Blitz was basically considered a fortress on legs. But his shotgun wasn't his strong suit. Normally along with that gear he had his pride and joy ballistic shield with him. It had to be in the Humvee. The shield itself was impossible to break and it provided him and his team full cover while standing. I'm pretty sure ever since joining the Users Blitz was never injured in combat. Not even a scratch has ever touched him. He alone was a near impossible enemy to combat against.

Lastly besides Gorgon himself was Gorgon's second in command Scrotus.

Scrotus is G.U.N's best combat planner and coordinator. He lead the final assault on North Korea and had a hand in killing Kim Jun Un. No one thought it was possible to get inside North Korea, but Scrotus found a way. Hecan Moore gave him the rank of General, but he declined claiming he wanted to remain a Captain and stay in the open field. After that Hecan sent him on to Users training and he now works for Gorgon. Gorgon stared at me as I slowly gulped and looked back him.

Gorgon himself is a nasty piece of work. A dark black hedgehog much like myself. Hazel eyes and a body to match god's best warrior. Gorgon is considered G.U.N's best soldier. He has never failed a mission. He has never been injured. He has never lost a comrade while on active duty. He has ended over four rebellion wars himself and has taken over countries for G.U.N such as Australia, Japan, local Pakistan and Afghanistan before Shadow Robotnik got into the picture, and he has himself saw to the end of each government leader himself. Hecan claims him to be the voice and the brawn behind G.U.N and without a doubt trust him beyond any shadow. Gorgon is head of the Users and in charge of all Ops. He is Viper Venom. Meaning he was the first to be exposed to it on a genetic level. As such would go he is a super soldier. Stronger, faster, harder to kill, and smarter then almost any man on this planet. The worst part is he has no drawbacks. He's considered to be perfect. The perfect monster. When he is sent after someone, he will see to their personal end. In this case, it's mine.

With his custom M9 on his hip and his very own personal UMP 45 on his back. Gorgon looked me over to ask.

"How long has it been...Black?"

**That is it for this chapter. Sorry it's on late. I'm getting sick. I'll do my best to have the next one on soon. Please review and let me know what you think. Thank you all again.**

**mT Shadow.**


	72. Chapter 72

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 72 – Greet Me As You May.**

**Black's POV, Canyon, Pakistan.**

"How long has it been...Black?"

Gorgon himself stood there staring. His eyes like a panther. Ready to run at me at any second. Keeping on my toes around him and his men; I replied with a skipping voice.

"Tw...two years."

Turning his head at me in confusion he asked.

"You okay? You seem a little worried."

With Ruby and Jagger both chuckling as Gorgon looked around me, I remained silent as he wondered.

"New friends? Where's the second best team in the Users hiding?"

"They couldn't make it." I replied back in speed as he nodded very slowly to ask.

"Is that Raptor Voltz?"

Looking over my shoulder towards Wreak and Misty who held him there, I replied back sternly.

"What's it to you?"

Letting out a sigh, he calmly stated back in force.

"I could ask you the same thing. Did Linnen finally drop the ball and tell you about your sister? I assume that's why your now rouge."

"None of your business Gorgon." I told him strictly as I looked to Ruby who said with a smile.

"All tough now that he's playing for the other team, huh Gorgon?"

Gorgon ignored her as I said.

"My reasons for wanting Linnen dead are my own. My sister or not, G.U.N commander or not. I will kill him Gorgon."

"You really wana bet on that Black?" Wondered Scrotus who now jumped into the conversation.

"Get in my way and you'll see just how much I'm willing to bet on that Scrotus."

Instantly beginning to chuckle, Scrotus pulled away to let Ruby ask.

"You remember who we are, right Black? You know the code. Friend to us or not we will have to stop you."

"She's right." Stated Scrotus as I looked to Gorgon who continued to stare at Raptor.

"I won't die without a fight." I stated as Blitz mocked.

"Won't be much of a fight."

Giving him a slight growl to the comment, I panicked and widened my eyes as Archer asked.

"Just who the fuck do you think you guys are?!"

"Shut up Archer!" I ordered him as Scrotus urged.

"I'd listen to him runt. You don't wana know the answer to that question. So do yourself a favor and let the men in the room talk."

Instantly Archer questioned.

"Wana say that to my face?! Or are you just going to stand there and act tough behind your black Humvee!?"

Getting off the back of the truck, Scrotus stated with laughter.

"You really want to get your ass kick huh? Well I'm down for a fight. Gorgon?"

"Leave it alone Scrotus." Ordered Gorgon as his eyes came back to me.

Keeping himself in place, Scrotus kept on lock with Archer. Meanwhile Gorgon wondered to me.

"Why turn on us Black? You think we wouldn't be back in time for this war? You knew sooner or later I was going to show up here."

Nodding I replied.

"I know. And I'm prepared to deal with it."

"Are you?" Wondered Tusk as Gorgon urged.

"Tell you what Black. Linnen doesn't have to know about this, and since your a friend I'll say this offer only once. Hand over Voltz and the others, and go."

Everyone went silent as I looked to Archer, then to Wreak and Misty. They all stared at me in concern for my next choice of actions. Ether I walk and they die, or we all die.

"Don't do it Black. Your in this with us now." Stated Archer as Wreak added.

"You hand us over, and the war is over. Your sister will never get the freedom she died for."

The words Wreak said hit me hard. But the situation we were in was clear. Placing my right hand on my belt, Gorgon watched carefully as I felt for my case.

"Do you really want to do that Black?" He asked me as everyone watched.

Undoing the lock, I watched as Gorgon reached for his UMP 45. immediately Wreak and Misty backed up with Raptor as Archer shouted.

"We can take them Black!"

With his gun now lowered to his waist, I took a syringe out and placed it on my leg. Archer was ready to bolt at them, but as I let out a calm sigh I ordered him.

"Stay back Archer."

"What!?" He questioned as I gave myself the Viper Venom.

With my eyes going red I replied.

"Let me handle this. You can't help."

Slowly putting his gun down in the sand, Gorgon urged.

"Come on then. Let's make this quick."

"Let's." I replied as I cracked my neck.

Ruby let out a whistle as I did that and stated to herself.

"You always were the hotter of the group Black. I give you that. I still get goosebumps when you get the Venom."

Ignoring her, I kept my focus on Gorgon who stood there straight. With a blank expression he stated to me.

"I'll make it painless Black."

"Fuck you." I muttered as I kicked up sand.

Running straight at him I knew he would more then likely block my first attack. So with that in mind, I went to grab his incoming arm. But before I could even get a blow off; he sent his legs through my feet with such power I was kicked immediately off my stance and leveled out in the air. As fast as it happened was as fast as his next attack came in.

Dropping an elbow on my chest, I let out a gag of pain and hit back first under his feet. I felt blood splash my throat as I landed. Letting it roll out from my lips, I panicked as Gorgon picked me up by the arm. Looking him in the eyes as I leveled out with him, I widened up as he twisted me back around with my wrist in hand. Dropping to my knees as he held me there, I gently felt his leg rest on my back.

"Wait!" I ordered him as he let out a sigh to ask.

"What?"

Looking to my side I replied.

"I'm sorry."

Instantly Jagger and Scrotus began to chuckle as Archer looked to me in confusion.

"I should know better." I stated as Gorgon kept his expressionless face on the back of my head.

As things went silent, I lifted up my head to hear the chopper coming in. Wreak and the others saw it as well. With it soon to land, I heard over Wreak's comm.

"Super 2-5 has eyes on you guys Lieutenant. Should we land?"

Wreak hesitated as he looked to me for an order. Placing my free hand on my belt, I grabbed a flashbang and listened as Gorgon urged.

"You better tell them to pull out. No need for any one else to get hurt Black."

Pulling and holding the pin, I replied.

"Your right. No one else will get hurt. Cause we're leaving now."

In confusion, Gorgon widened his eyes as I tossed up the flashbang over my shoulder. With everyone caught off guard, the flash went off. With all my strength; I kicked Gorgon away and ran for Wreak and Misty to order over his comm.

"Come in now Super 2-5! Hurry the fuck up! This is a hot extract!"

With Gorgon and his team still blind as the chopper came in, I panicked and looked back to see them all grabbing their guns.

"Get behind me!" I ordered Archer and the rest of them as I grabbed Raptor by the arm.

Pulling him away from Wreak and Misty, they panicked and widened their eyes as I used him a shield. Gorgon who was now back to full function looked forward to see the unexpected problem he now faced as the chopper came landing behind us.

"Get in!" I ordered my friends as it kept a few feet off the ground.

With Gorgon and his team aiming at us, I kept Raptor held parallel with my body. Gorgon himself knew what had to happen. He never breaks orders. I knew what he would do next.

"Stand down!" He ordered his men in an annoyed tone as I smiled.

"This isn't the end of this Black!" He stated over the sound of the chopper as I climbed in with Raptor.

"Your right! Next time I'll kill you!"

Chuckling in disbelief, Gorgon was forced to watch as we got airborne.

"Go!" I ordered the pilot as I kept Raptor up over my body to make sure Jagger wouldn't try and take a shot.

Watching Gorgon as we soon flew in the opposite direction, I waited till I was certain nothing would happen before placing Raptor back in safe hands. I can't believe I had to use him as a shield but I had no other choice. Taking him back, Misty asked.

"Are you fucking insane!?"

Letting out a breath, I replied while leaning back in a seat.

"Yeah. But we got away. That's what matters right now."

"You just used my best friend as a field tactic. Even more so a meat shield." Stated Wreak as Archer stared at me in silence.

"Remind me to buy you a drink when we get back." Urged Wreak as Archer questioned.

"Are you really scared of him?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yes. He'll be after us soon enough. Next time we won't get that lucky."

With Raptor now in safe hands and us on the way back to Iraq, I took a moment to rest. Things have gone from bad to worse. But at least the Rebellion will live for a few days more. At least I'll get some answers. But Vector...? How do I tell the others?

Looking out the window as the sun was slowly raising, I tried to shift my attention on the future.

**Wreak's POV.**

Black was insane all right. I never would have thought of that tactic. Then again when Raptor finds out the details I'm sure he won't be happy he was used as bait. But for now I praised Black for his guts and his sacrifice. Without him or Vector we wouldn't be where we are now. But Vector? I don't know how much that did to Black, but I'm sure he wasn't ready for it. Losing a brother is never easy.

With Raptor in my arms and Misty beginning to patch up any remaining wounds, I looked to Archer.

Something wasn't right about him.

**Short chapter today, but I got a big one up next so it will have to do for now. Let me know what you think as always guys and gals. **

**mT Shadow.**


	73. Chapter 73

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 73 – Talk About Me As You Please.**

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital, Two Hours Later.**

The flight back was mainly silent. Raptor was breathing well and Black had cooled off from the Viper Venom. Archer still was my main concern. He seemed a little off. I don't know what it was nor did I care at the moment. What I did care about was three simple things.

Number one was Raptor. I had to make sure he was safe from this point on and that he was going to be able to keep going after this. He was extremely injured thanks to Linnen. But thanks to Black and Vector most of those wounds are gone now. It might get him back into the fight sooner and that could mean a lot. What the Venom did to him could be completely another thing to worry about though. I'll have Marx keep an eye on him once he's awake.

Second thing on my list was the troops. Word would be out when we land that the Commander was hurt bad. I would have to take charge if Archer wouldn't and get everyone up to date on the same page of our current situation. Which would lead to my third concern.

Linnen will be pissed we got away. Maybe mad enough to send a counter offensive to Iraq. I have a feeling he won't assault us full on. But I'm positive he will use all he has to get close. I'm still convinced someone is giving away information. I'm sure Raptor has a better idea as to who, but I need Hunter on close watch. I'm sure along with that will be those men we met. I don't know the details but I could see they were all trouble. The way that guy took Black down scared me. It wasn't natural. If those guys were sent after us we would be in trouble. And more then likely I'm willing to bet they will come after us soon enough. I need to talk to Black at some point and get some things straight.

With the chopper coming in for a landing, I looked out the window to see Mason already waiting at the pad for us. Black got himself ready as we came in for our touch down.

**Black's POV.**

I wasn't ready for this. But I had no choice but to face it. Opening the back of the chopper, I got out to face Commander Mason. His eyes stared into mine as Wreak and Misty got out Raptor. Instantly he asked.

"How is he!?"

"Alive. Thanks to Black." Stated Misty as Mason looked to me in silence.

"I would get him looked at right away. Linnen did a number on him."

Nodding as I walked by, Mason replied.

"I will. Thank you."

Many of the soldiers here were still training. But as I walked by the grounds I saw one staring at me. He looked familiar but I didn't have time to care for past welcomes. I needed to find my team.

**Shadow's POV.**

"How?" I asked myself as I saw Black was here.

Lost in utter confusion I refocused on the helipad. My eyes instantly widened as I saw Raptor in the arms of Wreak and a young medic. Commander Mason helped them down the stairs and behind them was Archer.

"How did they get him?" I asked myself as I was almost forgetting where I was.

With too many things going on I had to refocus on training with my squad. I can't lose my position now just because things are fucked up.

**Wreak's POV.**

As expected eyes were on us. I would have to address the troops soon. Mason kept us moving and as we got inside it was getting clearer and clearer we would have to make the speech happen today. I already could see the panic on some faces setting in. Thankfully everyone around kept silent for the most part as we soon reached the med bay. Mason got the door as we neared.

"Marx!" He shouted as we entered.

Looking back from a nearby bed, Marx widened his eyes completely to state in disbelief.

"You guys really did it! Get him over here!"

Obeying, Misty and I got Raptor down in the nearest bed. Marx immediately went to his side to ask.

"What happened?!"

"We'll explain later. Just do what you can for him now Marx." Ordered Mason as he then looked to me.

"Come with me Wreak. You too Archer."

"And me sir?" Wondered Misty as Mason smiled slightly to reply.

"Help Marx out. Get him up to speed."

"Yes sir." She replied as she looked back to Marx who was looking over Raptor's ear.

"Jesus." He muttered as I reached to my pocket to pull out what Black had given me earlier.

"I don't know if it matters by now Marx, but here."

Marx widened his eyes as I handed him the missing piece to Raptor's ear. Taking it he replied.

"I'll see what I can do. Thank you Wreak."

Smiling; I backed away to follow Archer and Mason outside the room.

"Take care of him Marx!" Ordered Mason as he shut the door behind us.

With Raptor now in good hands, Mason refocused on Archer and I.

"Let's go to the office. We can talk there."

"What about Black?" Wondered Archer as Mason urged.

"The office. Not here."

Nodding we began to follow him to the second floor and into Raptor's office. Once inside and locked did he ask.

"What about Black? What happened?"

Stepping up I replied.

"During the escape we lost Vector. He's dead."

Mason slowly nodded as Archer added.

"I feel for him Mason, but bottom line is he's still G.U.N to me. You can dress him up anyway you want but Black is trouble. And without Vector to hold him back I can't see him staying loyal to us."

Shaking my head, I ordered Archer.

"Shut up. How can you say that after he just helped us get Raptor back? I know during the trip you two were at each others throats, but it's clear to me if he wanted Raptor dead he would have done it sooner. Plus he killed his own back there. He's not G.U.N anymore. Get over yourself Archer. Now is the time you should be using to get along with the guy. He's important to us. And after all he's done these past few hours I consider him an ally."

Nodding Mason replied.

"Wreak is right Archer. Not everyone is an enemy these days. Men can change. You should understand that more then anyone. Shadow himself was G.U.N at a point and look what happened."

Archer went silent as I looked to Mason to ask.

"I would like permission to approach Black on becoming one of my field Captains. I need someone with his skills on the front lines."

Nodding Mason replied.

"As of right now you have my permission Wreak. But with Raptor out of the fight we need to talk about leadership. Archer is next in rank to assume the position of Commander of the Rebellion."

Looking to Archer, Mason went on to say.

"You're smart. Your experienced. Your capable Major. So what do you say? Will you lead the Rebellion till Raptor is able to resume his duties?"

Archer glared at both of us to reply.

"You want me to lead the Rebellion?"

Shaking his head he shouted.

"Everything I've tried to say to anyone at this point has been shot down without consideration!"

"Archer?" I tried to question as he pointed at me to shout on.

"No! Before all this every choice I've offered up has been ignored by all of you! From the treaty! To the fucking Venom you feed him! I'm not even considered in the chain of command! Now you expect me to take charge and what?! Hope you all follow my orders!? No! Fuck you Mason! And fuck you Wreak! Shove that shit up your ass cause I don't want a fucking part in it!"

Mason and myself didn't expect this as Archer finished his rant to state.

"Give it to someone else! I don't care anymore! I'm going to do what I do best and train the men who actually want to know what it means to be a part of the Rebellion!"

Turning in rage, Archer left the office with a stiff slam of the door. Mason looked to me as I was in utter shock for words. I had no idea Archer was feeling that way.

Letting out a sigh, Mason ordered sadly.

"Keep an eye on him after that."

"Why?" I questioned as he looked to me directly to reply.

"Only a handful of people knew Raptor was leaving for me in Afghanistan. Someone here sold that information out to G.U.N. I'm not pointing fingers, but after that it's clear Archer could be a contender."

"He's not a spy Mason. Archer has always been loyal to us." I stated as he nodded and urged.

"Now is not the time to take chances. Do what I say Wreak and watch him. Just in case. Please."

I didn't want to believe Archer could be a traitor. But I agreed with Mason on this. Now was not the time to put back down our guards. Even if it meant watching a friend.

"Okay." I replied as Mason let out a sigh to wonder.

"So?"

In confusion I replied.

"So what?"

Taking a seat on Raptor's desk he asked.

"Your next in line. Your just as experienced as Archer. I'm willing to bet you can manage the Rebellion till Raptor is okay."

Nodding I thought to myself.

Me the Commander of the Rebellion? I never dreamed of it.

"Your a die hard Wreak. You can fill this gap we need right now. And if not you, then who? There is no one else."

Continuing to nod I replied.

"I'll do it. You can count on me."

"Are you sure?" Questioned Mason as I continued to nod on.

"Yeah. I can watch over the Rebellion till Raptor is back on his feet."

"It's a large responsibility Wreak." Stated Mason as he looked me over.

"I know. I can handle it. Trust me."

Giving me a smile Mason then said.

"Then it's decided. You're the new Commander. If you ever need anything you call me. I'll do anything I can."

"Thank you Mason." I replied as he stood up to shake my hand.

"Thank you. Remember what I said about Archer."

"I will." I replied back as he then asked.

"We have more to talk about. Go get cleaned up and meet me back here."

"Yes sir." I replied as I made haste for the door.

Leaving the office I felt this weird feeling in my chest. Like butterflies almost, but a little more happy like. I couldn't believe Archer didn't take this chance. But Mason was right, someone has to do it. I know I can. And I will do it right.

**Hunter's POV.**

Walking through the main door in haste of the news I just heard, I ran straight into Archer who was blasting his way by.

"Oh! Archer!" I shouted as he stopped to shout back in anger.

"He's in the med bay!"

In confusion of his attitude I watched as Archer made his way out of the Capital and onto the training grounds. Lucky for him I lost interest quick and ran my way to the med bay. I had to see Raptor.

Seeing as we had no injuries as of yet, it was easy to find out where he was. Marx and Misty were the only two working in here so I found the room quite fast. Running in to a stop, I ask.

"How is he?!"

Both of them turned to look at me as I approached in speed.

"Hunter don't!" Ordered Marx as I got close enough to see his face.

Instantly I widened my eyes as Marx already knew it was too late.

Raptor was...?

**Marx's POV.**

She asked for it. With her already staring at the mess I stated.

"Linnen didn't waste any time. Raptor suffered a lot from what I can tell. A broken nose, two broken ribs, a snapped jaw, two punctured hands, two shot feet, and of course...?" I muttered as I placed my hand behind his half ear.

Hunter stared on in loss for words as I looked back to her to state.

"It doesn't look too bad. Linnen's medics really did a good job patching him up. He needs a lot of rest none the less though. It will take time for his broken body to heal. But he should be okay. Hunter?"

Hunter looked to me as I urged her.

"Leave. There is nothing you can do."

Nodding Hunter slowly began to head for the exit. It was clear she was shocked by the damage that was dealt to Raptor. But she's getting too attached. She needs to let him go.

As soon as she was gone, I looked to Misty to ask.

"How much medical care did you provide on the way back? What was the biggest issue?"

With her eyes looking down she replied.

"I didn't do much. Black did most of the work you see."

In confusion I questioned.

"That G.U.N soldier? What are you talking about?"

Looking into my eyes she replied.

"He gave Raptor this drug. Something he called Viper Venom?"

Instantly I began to panic.

"He gave him what?!"

"Viper Venom?" She replied in confusion to my new found tone.

Grabbing my nearby laptop, I turned it on to look back at Raptor himself.

"Did anything happen when he gave it to him?!" I asked her as she nodded and replied.

"The holes in his feet and wrists closed up and most of the minor wounds healed themselves. It was like magic almost. Whatever that stuff is we should get Black to help us make it. I'm sure it can save lives." Stated Misty as I shook my head.

"Absolutely not!"

Misty fell silent as I opened up a very old program. I knew it was old when I saw tabs named after Shadow and Frost. Both their tabs were blacked out, but I looked further down to see Raptor's still active.

"I can't believe it." I said to myself as Misty asked.

"What is that?"

"Years ago. Before you even knew what was right in the world, I had chips installed in the Special Forces division of the Rebellion. The chip gave me control over their medical condition whenever I saw fit. It gives me a full run down on everything going on in his body."

"Raptor has one?" She questioned as I nodded and got his tab up and opened.

"What's it say?" She wondered as I looked it over to widen my eyes.

**Sorry for the super late chapter. With work and me being sick I hadn't found time to get it done. I will get another up soon as always though. Thanks guys and gals.**

**mT Shadow.**


	74. Chapter 74

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 74 – What Will Matter This Point Forward Is Actions.**

**Commander Drake Linnen's POV, Pakistan Capital.**

"Tap. Tap. Tap."

Gorgon stood before me with the very best. And needless to say I was a little upset they didn't get me Voltz back. But I gave him direct orders not to kill him. How was I to know Black would stoop to such a level? However I always had a plan B. Even if it meant doing things off the books. Hell that's what Gorgon is meant for. But this time he won't fail.

Looking up to him I asked.

"Do you have any doubts about Iraq and it's defenses?"

Shaking his head he replied.

"I never have doubts. Iraq is nothing compared to what we've faced before. You forget who we are Linnen. You forget who your speaking to." He stated directly at me as I now stared into his stone-like eyes.

"You have some balls to speak to me that way." I stated back as he quickly replied.

"I'm speaking to nothing more then a dried up User. You left us behind that day to run a desk. As far as I'm concerned I'm still your Commander and you have a lot to learn."

Gorgon had me with that statement and with a nod I urged him.

"Think all you want. Bottom line now Gorgon is that your my bitch. You may be a more sadistic, more off the chain User then me. But I'm still the one they choose to lead the men and women here. Don't you remember what they said? They said I was the type to influence change, while you were only concerned with yourself and your set team. If it wasn't for me after that, all of you would be disbanded and sent to other links. So show some fucking respect right now and shut the fuck up!" I ordered him as I stood up directly to face him.

Gorgon wasn't the only one with a point to be made. Putting my pointer finger on his chest, I said as he and his men continued to stare at me.

"I'll fully admit your better. I'll fully admit to the fact that you could kill me if you wanted too. But we both know where things here and in the world would stand if one of us didn't exist. If you go, G.U.N is soon to follow. But if I go, the Users and your legacy will be left behind. And might I remind you if I was to be dismissed from this office G.U.N back home would soon be aware of your treason."

"We vowed never to speak of that." Stated Gorgon in a panicked tone as I now smiled.

"Then do what I tell you and you'll have nothing to worry about. What's wrong? You scared or something?"

Gorgon quickly grew mad and replied.

"Fuck you."

Continuing to smile I went on to say.

"Good. Now that we understand nether of us could live without the other, I want you to do something for me. Of course this wouldn't have to happen if you stopped Black. But too late for that right?" I asked as I looked to Jagger and Ruby who now were confused by my sudden glance to them two specifically. Gorgon quickly caught it and questioned.

"What?"

Retaking my seat I replied.

"Voltz is now back in Iraq in the Capital. I'm sure he'll be under full watch soon enough. Basically impossible to touch him."

With Gorgon now listening I went on.

"I have a good feeling now that they have him back they'll be expecting trouble. So I assume they will be putting on a maximum defensive strategy soon for the border and the area inside the city. Sending a full assault is not an option nor would it look good for me in the long run. G.U.N officially has not declared a war on Voltz. I don't know what Hecan Moore is waiting for but as of right now I will have to resort to lesser means of stopping him. That leaves your team Gorgon."

"You want us to go to Iraq and capture Voltz?" He asked as if he was already sure it was the answer.

Shaking my head I replied.

"No."

Instantly Gorgon questioned.

"Then what?"

"I want Jagger and Ruby to go. The rest of you are to stay put here and await further orders."

"Excuse me?" Questioned Ruby as Jagger asked in utter confusion.

"Why?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"Listening isn't our strong suit huh?" I asked as Gorgon now growled.

Now leaning back in my seat I went on to explain.

"No war. Lesser means. I said this already. Sending all of you is considered a full assault. And if I remember Tusk, Blitz, and Scrotus are not the stealthy type. Am I wrong?" I wondered as everyone kept silent.

"That leaves the best sniper and the best assassin in G.U.N to handle my bidding without drawling a fucking army's attention. Jagger and Ruby, you two will be going. Mission is simple but listening isn't our strong suit; I remember. So I'll say it really easy like. Ready for this one?" I asked them with a wide smile as they now all glared at me with hatred in their eyes.

Letting out a chuckle I then said with force.

"Kill Raptor Voltz."

Everything went silent as I looked to my watch to add.

"I don't care how you do it. But fucking do it this time. If you come back empty handed again...?"

Standing back to get out from behind my desk, I approached Gorgon directly to get no more then a few inches away from his face.

"I'll show you just how dried up of a User I am."

Cracking his neck without ever unlocking eyes, Gorgon replied slowly.

"It won't come to that. They'll get it done. Right guys?"

Looking to Jagger and Ruby who were now left with the pressure, they quickly replied.

"We got it boss. You can count on us. Voltz won't be alive for more then a week."

"You have a month. One month. Any more then that and I'm declaring you two mission failed. Do we understand each other?"

Jagger and Ruby both nodded carefully. With my view now on them I then ordered.

"Go get what you think you'll need from the armory, and get moving. I trust you two can get inside the city without my help so make it happen. And call me once your there. I have a spy on the inside who will aid you."

"Who?" Questioned Gorgon as I looked back into his eyes to reply.

"The one and only. Now get the fuck out of my office." I ordered them all as I sat back on my desk to watch as Gorgon eyed me down. His men slowly left first before he began to back away. As he reached the door I said.

"Enjoy your time off for now...Major."

Shutting my door behind him, I let out a chuckle and went back behind my desk. Gorgon may have the balls to talk to me as he pleases. But he knows for a fact I own him now. And if he wants to stay safe he'll keep it that way.

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital.**

We have gathered around. From myself, to Mason, Hunter, Marx, Misty, Archer, and all team leaders who were now in affect. This was a large meeting. We held it outside the Capital doors and among maybe a good two hundred Rebels such as myself, I stated.

"We all know what has happened by now. Commander Voltz is under medical care. Marx will be watching over his recovery. But till then we are leaderless. Now Commander Mason and I have talked and we've decided that I will be in charge of the Rebellion here till Commander Voltz is back on his feet. Now this could be up to a week, to a month. We have no idea how long it will take. But we expect you to all hold strong and lead your men just as we planned. But due to the unexpected problems we face now we need to start acting."

Everyone looked at me as I ordered.

"All front-line assault teams will be placed in what we consider defensible locations. Commander Mason will be issuing your exact location but we will be covering all grounds. Mainly the border and this base. Commander Voltz must remain safe and if you are stationed here we expect you to defend him with your life. Do you all understand?"

Everyone nodded and or agreed out loud as I went on to say.

"G.U.N will be making a move soon. We expect it to even be tonight. We assume it will not be a full frontal assault but a small team. If you are stationed at the border and someone from outside the city approaches you have new orders. Check all bags, check all persons. Then ask for id and give papers. If they all check out they may enter. But if something is amiss you have permission to kill. We can not afford to let anyone in that seems like trouble."

Looking to Mason I then said to the troops.

"All other teams who don't get border control or base defense, will be assigned to other locations such as the oil depots, and the main airport and or any other location deemed worthy. From this night forth Iraq will be under Rebellion control and this will be our land to defend. I expect the best. Do you all understand?"

"Yes sir!" They all replied with such emotion as I smiled.

"Good. Go to Commander Mason for your assignments and get out there. Defend this city!"

With cheers on high I turned to look at Archer.

"Where's Black?"

Still in a bad mood he replied.

"I don't know. I'm not his keeper. Why?"

Pushing by him I replied.

"Like it or not we need advanced troops. Blacks' the one to do it."

Archer immediately looked back at me to shout.

"What!?"

I ignored him as Marx and Hunter followed me inside.

I had to find Black.

**Black's POV, ****Medical Bay.**

I've only been back for maybe an hour and now I decided to have the balls to actually face my men. As I walked into the med bay, Gabe turned to look at me with wide eyes.

"Captain?" He said in confusion as I looked by him to see Tap and Leo were both awake. Leo looked at me with a mix of emotions as I slowly shut the door with a lowered view.

"What happened? Did you get Voltz?"

Approaching them I replied.

"We got him. He's resting now."

With a sense of relief Gabe then asked.

"Where's Vector?"

The questioned made me go silent as Tap and Leo both stared at me in silence. Gabe on the other hand questioned.

"Captain?"

Looking up into his eyes I replied.

"Vector didn't make it."

Instantly Gabe widened his eyes in shock as Tap and Leo both looked away.

"Ho...how?" Questioned Gabe as I tried to keep myself bottled up. Placing my eyes back on him I replied.

"He covered our escape. He gave his life so we could get away with Voltz. Vector knew what he was doing."

Gabe slowly began to cry as Tap asked.

"What about Linnen?"

Looking to him I replied.

"Linnen was there. I didn't see him do anything. It all happened so fast. He knows we're helping the Rebellion. He wants us dead but that's not the worst part."

Everyone looked back to me as I muttered.

"Gorgon is here. He almost stopped us on our extraction. But he failed and I'm willing to bet him and the others are coming this way soon enough."

Now the feeling had dropped lower as Leo managed to ask.

"Are you okay?"

Looking to him I chuckled to reply.

"I should be asking you that. After all, you saved me."

Nodding Leo stated back.

"Your my friend. It's my job to protect you even if you can be fucking stupid sometimes."

Quickly I began to laugh in sadness as the door behind me opened.

Looking back I laid my eyes on Wreak. He walked in with the cat Marx and a strange looking hedgehog. She glanced to me as I asked Wreak.

"What's wrong?"

Stopping before me, he looked to my men to ask.

"Is this a bad time?"

Gabe kept his head down with Tap as Leo shook his head to reply.

"No sir. Go ahead."

Looking back to me Wreak stated.

"With Raptor out of commission I'm going to take control of the Rebellion forces here for now. But I don't have any decent soldiers right now in the field. That needs to change."

In confusion I asked.

"What do you mean? What are you asking?"

"I'm asking you to be in charge of the Rebellion's Special Forces Division. I want you to train and lead a new brand of warriors. Starting with a protection team for the Commander. With Gorgon and his men bound to attack soon I need reliable cover for him while he rests."

Stepping up I replied.

"Your asking for a lot. And I couldn't train men to be like us in a matter of days."

Wreak slowly looked to Marx to reply to my response.

"I'm not asking for them to be like us. I want them to be like you."

Instantly I widened my eyes as he went on to say.

"Gorgon and his men you said were Users. Some of the best. Your a User. So are your men. Unfortunately even with that we will need help. I want you to train us some Users."

Everything went silent but out of the break of it Archer appeared to shout.

"Now you want to change everything!? For years we have had the means to handle any enemy! Now just because you hear Linnen has an upper hand you want to match those freaks with more freaks?!"

Immediately Tap shouted.

"Fuck you! We're not freaks! We're living beings just like you!"

Approaching me and Wreak Archer replied.

"Your nothing more then a mutated lab rat! The lot of you! And I'll be fucking damned if we train up more of them!"

I now kept my eyes on Archer as he looked to me to add.

"You fight without reason! Your tools to G.U.N and you're just tools to everyone else! Your not soldiers and by god your basically not even human! You rely on drugs to keep you up to speed and you push anyone aside that isn't up to your standards! I won't have people like you in the Rebellion!"

Something broke. Getting right up into his chest I urged him.

"You wana try your luck and see what happens!"

Instantly Wreak got between us to order.

"Stand down! Back off Archer!"

Ignoring his friend, Archer went on to shout.

"I don't need luck to take you! You have no idea what I'm capable of!"

Pushing by Wreak with force, I got reengaged in the battle to yell back.

"Make a fucking move and I'll end you Archer! I don't need the Venom to kill a two timing Rebel!"

"What's that suppose to mean!?" He questioned as Hunter now got in front of Archer to order.

"Calm down! We don't need this right now!"

Continuing on with his question however I replied while Wreak grabbed me by the chest.

" can see it in your eyes! The way the war is going it's only a matter of time before you sell all your friends out! Getting them all killed thinking you made the right choice! How long till you kill Wreak!? Or maybe even Hunter!? How about Raptor who's laying down in a bed somewhere with no means of defending himself!? You going to draw a map for Gorgon's team!? Let them walk right in and handle their business!? Your an unstable fuck, who is bound to throw away his soul!"

My eyes widened as Archer immediately went for his sidearm. Pushing Wreak out of the way, I charge head first into Archer and carried him back first into the nearby wall. His gun fell to the ground as Hunter followed up by grabbing it off the floor.

With Archer and me slamming into the wall, I felt his arm come slamming down on my back. In pain, I managed to hold him there until Wreak and Gabe came to my aid. Wreak took Archer by one arm as Gabe took control over his neck and other arm. In force we came off the wall to pin him on the ground. Going to my belt, I grabbed a cable tie and tied up his hands. Archer screamed now for us to let him go, but looking to the door Wreak ordered.

"Someone get in here!"

A team of soldiers came running in to see the problem. With a strong tone Wreak then ordered the men.

"Escort the Major to a cell! Lock it up and come find me!"

"Yes sir! The men replied as we got Archer back on his feet.

Lunging for me Archer screamed.

"Your a fucking two face! We both know how this will end!"

I now ignored him in rage as the men got him out the door.

With things calming down, Wreak asked.

"You okay Black?"

Looking back at him I questioned.

"I'm fine. But that's your friend. Are you okay?"

Nodding Wreak replied.

"He just needs time to cool off. I'll talk to him later and get him to relax a little. We'll consider it a time out for now. But do me a favor please and leave him alone."

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"I planned too. Now where were we?"

Refocusing Wreak replied.

"I need Users."

"You need a protection team." I stated in force as he looked at me in confusion.

Pointing to Tap and Gabe I went on to add.

"For tonight the three of us will watch over Raptor. I'm pretty sure even if it's Gorgon he won't attempt to get in here tonight. But come tomorrow I'll do as you ask and start recruiting."

"And the Users?" Wondered Wreak as I looked into his eyes to reply.

"It's not as easy as you think to make Users. There are risks. I will not take them now. Once Raptor is back on his feet we can discuss it."

"That could be a month Black." Stated Marx from the door behind me as I kept my focus on Wreak who now stood before me silent.

With a nod he replied.

"I'm going to have four other teams watching the Commander for the next few days. You can join them."

"We cool?" I asked as he smiled to reply.

"We're cool. We can discuss this another time."

"Okay. Thank you." I said in a calmer tone as I looked to my men. All of them were still a bit shaken up by the idea of us making Users. I knew why better then all of them. I don't plan on making more without a proper leader to back it up. Once Raptor is back in action I'll run it by him myself.

**Marx's POV.**

Wreak had a lot on his plate now with Archer acting up. But as he tried to pass me by I grabbed him by the arm to urge.

"I need you to come with me Wreak."

Looking into my eyes he replied.

"Okay. Is everything okay?"

Looking pass Wreak to Black who now glanced at me, I replied.

"We can talk in private."

Black slowly nodded as I dragged Wreak out the door and towards the medical wing with Hunter who already knew the problem.

As we got there and into Raptor's room, I approached him by the side to urged Wreak.

"Come here."

Approaching from behind me, Wreak replied.

"What is it?"

With my laptop still on I asked him.

"Did Black give Raptor Viper Venom when you found him in the condition he was?"

Nodding Wreak replied.

"I gave the order. Black said it would tend to most his wounds. Is something wrong?"

"Years back when Shadow still ran the Rebellion. We gave him a dose of Viper Venom we stole from Reacher. You probably recall when Raptor had no memory. Correct?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yeah...no one really said what happened. Shadow said someone fucked up. But I never heard the real deal. Why are you bringing this up? What happened when you gave him the first shot?"

"Like I said he lost all his memory. It took him a while to recover. And judging from what this is telling me Wreak it may be happening again. It a minor detection in his brainwaves. But it's there. Raptor is not allowed to have Viper Venom. He's unstable when given it and I have no idea what might happen this time around. Memory loss could just be the first side affect."

Nodding Wreak replied.

"I didn't know. I saw he was hurting. He wouldn't have made the trip back without it. I had no other choice Marx. Is there anything we can do for him now that he's here and under a safe roof?"

Taking my laptop away I replied to Wreak as I looked to Raptor's sleeping face.

"I need you here when he wakes up. If he sees a familiar face it may revert his condition. Trust me you don't want to know what could happen if he was to breaks loose like he did the last time."

"Was it that bad?"

With a smile I replied.

"He nearly killed Ghost and Archer. And almost broke out of Pakistan on foot with Hannon and a convoy on his tail. It was that bad."

Widening my eyes I replied.

"I'll be sure to be here on time then."

Nodding I urged him.

"I ask that you stay here for the night and watch over him. I have no clue when he'll wake up. Let Mason do all the dirty work and just relax. You earned a rest after what you did to get him back."

Wreak seemed to go silent as I patted his shoulder leaving him with Hunter.

**Wreak's POV.**

With my eyes on my best friend and mentor, I panicked and Hunter came around my side to kiss my cheek.

"Thank you for getting him back." She said with a smile as she then looked back to Raptor who continued to sleep.

I'm not one to turn down a kiss from a pretty girl like her, but I don't know about Raptor. Hunter has been getting really close to him lately.

"Hunter?" I said as she looked back at me in confusion.

With our eyes looking into one another I had to ask.

"What's going on between you and the Commander?"

Hunter widened her eyes as Marx was caught off guard as well by the sudden change of subject. With our focus now on her, we waited for an answer.

**Let me know what you guys think.**

**mT Shadow.**


	75. Chapter 75

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 75 – Actions That Shape Our New World.**

**Ruby's POV, Iraq Border, Ten Hours Later.**

"Do you know the plan!?" I asked Jagger in anger as he sat down in the seat next to me in the car.

With a smug look he replied in equal rage.

"I know the fucking plan! Just relax you crazy bitch!"

I wanted to tear his head off. Jagger and me never could get along. That's why I am pissed that Linnen told us to go here together. Ignoring the fact that he called me a bitch just now; I did my best to focus up. The gate was nearing us by the second. And I could see the Rebellion all over it. Looked like a fucking bees nest. Men on the border gate, the walls around it, outside it, and in the towers and surrounding rooftops. Jagger and myself began to look around at them as we approached in a shitty car we stole.

Fixing my shirt to make sure it looked alright, I looked to Jagger to order.

"Just follow me lead okay?"

Nodding he replied.

"Fine. Just don't get us in trouble with these guys. There are a lot of them."

"I can see that." I stated back at him as he kept his view on his window.

Slowly coming to a stop before the gate, I was soon approached by a squad of men. All armed and all eying us down. I gulped before rolling down my window. But as I did the leader among the men came to me and asked.

"What's your business here tonight ma'am?"

Looking to this overindulged fox I replied.

"Here to see family sir."

"Who's he?" He asked me as he pointed to Jagger who immediately replied.

"Her boyfriend. What's it to you fuckboy?"

Looking over at him in anger, I said back to the fox.

"He's had a little to drink sir sorry. He can be a bit of an asshole. Don't take it personally."

"You mind if I ask you to step out of the car?" Replied the fox as I looked back to Jagger to reply.

"Not a problem sir. Get out...hun."

Jagger gave me a crooked smile as I got the doors. I was going to kill him for claiming to be my boyfriend the next time I got him alone. Like I'd date a snake.

Slowly getting out of the car, the fox dragged us to the side of the road to state.

"Under Rebellion law ma'am I'm ordered to give a search of you and your property before allowing you into the city. Do you understand?"

Nodding I replied.

"Search away sir."

"Watch your hands asshole." Ordered Jagger as he looked at the soldier who was coming close to me.

Biting my tongue as Jagger was pushing his luck, I began to stand still and wide as they began to run down our bodies.

"I knew they wouldn't find anything. These guys had no idea who they were messing with."

After a quick search the men pulled away to state to the fox.

"All clear sir."

"And the car?" He wondered as he looked back at the men who searched our ride.

With our fake bags being gone through they soon replied.

"All clear sir!"

Nodding the fox looked back at us to urge.

"I need id and proof of residence."

Nodding I reached for my back pocket to reply.

"Here's mine and let me get you those papers. They were in my bag."

Allowing me to go back to the car, the fox soon took Jagger's card and began to go through them both.

Flipping through the bag in speed, I found the forged papers Linnen had made up for us. Carefully I handed them over to the fox who also began to inspect the documents. After a silent minute he handed our cards back and replied.

"You're all clear to go inside. Sorry for the inconvenience."

"Not a problem sir. Thank you." I replied as Jagger muttered.

"Fucking assholes."

"Excuse me sir?" Questioned the fox as I quickly pushed Jagger to the car.

"He didn't mean it sir. I'm sorry. We'll get going."

With Jagger laughing as he entered the passenger side, I quickly got back in next to him to ask.

"Are you fucking insane?"

Nodding he replied.

"Got to be if I'm your boyfriend right?"

"Fuck you. Your lucky I don't slit your throat right now you snake."

Driving into the city as the gate opened, Jagger slowly muttered.

"Bet you get turned on by that Ruby."

That was it. Feeling under my shirt, I pulled up one of my small hidden blades.

"A bitch like you, I bet a lot of things turn you...!?"

Slamming it down into his resting hand, I kept my eyes on the road as he shouted in pain.

"AGHHH! You fucking...!"

Letting go of the wheel I pinned the blade on his neck to order.

"Call me a bitch one more time."

Jagger gulped and went silent as I slowly looked to his hand.

With a slight sizzling sound you could hear it and see it as the wound closed itself up. Jagger kept his eyes on me as I pulled away the knife to state with a smile.

"Good boy. Now shut the fuck up so I can call Linnen."

Going for my phone, I quickly dialed Linnen's number. He answered after a few seconds to ask.

"What is it?"

Wiping the blood off my knife I replied.

"We're in. We're going to set up as close to the Capital as we can get."

"Good job. You two getting along?"

Looking to Jagger who rubbed his hand now, I replied.

"For the most part."

"Get it done. Take your time and keep in focus. Raptor Voltz is the goal here. I'm going to forward you my contacts number. Call him when you get set up. He'll run down the area for you."

"Yes sir." I replied as I hung up the phone.

With our drive starting out a bit rough, I was glad to see Jagger being quiet for once. Hopefully he stays obedient till we're done here.

**Archer's POV, Iraq Capital, Holding Cells.**

I couldn't believe I was here. Wreak kept me here for so long I was beginning to think he was never going to let me out. But as I kept my mind at ease I widened my eyes as he turned the corner to ask.

"You good?"

Standing up I replied.

"I've been good. For the past five hours. Why the fuck didn't you let me out of here?"

Standing on the other side of the bars he replied.

"I can't have you going off like you've been lately. What's your problem anyway Archer?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"I don't have a fucking problem."

"You do." Stated Wreak as I quickly defended myself.

"My actions are justified! As far as I'm concerned your the one with the fucking problem!"

"Excuse me?" He questioned as I pointed at him directly.

"Your turning this Rebellion into some sick form of G.U.N! I can't stand by and watch as it happens Wreak!"

"I'm fighting to give us a chance at surviving this war! You saw those guys back before we got our asses saved by Black and his quick thinking. They are not normal!"

"So you want to turn the people of this country we vowed to protect into monsters just like them!? We can win this without that Wreak! And you know it!" I shouted as he went silent.

"This isn't the Rebellion anymore. This hasn't been ever since Raptor took control. It's his form of what we should have been years ago."

"Your wrong." Stated Wreak as I shook my head to question.

"Why am I the only one who can see this?"

"Raptor is doing everything he can to get us back our freedom. He's not Shadow your right. This isn't that Rebellion. But times need to change and no matter what you say or think Archer, I plan on staying loyal to my Commander. Don't make me question your loyalty and think for a moment that what Black said about you could be true."

My eyes widened in utter shock and in disbelief I questioned.

"You think I would betray this? All that we've been through? Is that what you think?"

Shaking his head Wreak replied.

"I don't want to have to question you. You are going out on your own terms and making everything more difficult."

"You want me to stop?" I asked him as he went silent to stare at me.

Nodding I then ordered.

"Then stay out of my way. You let me do what I have to do and we won't have a problem. But I promise you Wreak. When Raptor wakes up and is able to talk things out with everyone. I'm not going to remain silent about what you want to do with our people."

Unlocking the cell door Wreak replied.

"I don't expect you too. And just so we're clear Archer."

Looking me in the eyes he urged.

"You stay out of my way. I'm going to do whatever I have to do to keep Raptor and our people safe. And lastly...I'm not scared of you. So don't act like I am."

Walking passed him, I made my way out of the holding cells. Wreak remained where he was as I got the door.

**Wreak's POV.**

Archer clearly was going to be a problem. We both want the same thing, but in different ways. It's not for me to decide which is right. I'll leave that to Raptor. But if Archer thinks for a second I'll let him turn the men against me, he has another thing coming.

Watching as he left the holding cells, I refocused and made my way out as well. I had things to take care of before the night started. Like making sure Black and his men were okay and ready to watch over Raptor. I had five teams on the job. That's twenty five men within a good hundred feet of the main room. No one would be able to get by.

**Black's POV, Medical Bay, Five Mintues Later.**

"Commander on deck!" Someone shouted as I was just about to finish.

Looking back I found Wreak making his way over through the small crowd of men.

"What's wrong?" I asked him as he shook his head to reply.

"Nothing. I want to make sure everything is ready. What's the plan you have set Captain?"

Looking to the squad leaders who I had in front of me with their men, I replied to Wreak.

"Myself, and a team of five will be in the room with the Commander providing close protection. I have two other teams manning the hallway outside with at least four of them by the door. No one is allowed in without your or Marx's word. The other two teams will be setting up outside the medical bay entrance. Again, no one is allowed in without official word."

Slowly nodding Wreak then urged.

"I'll also be here for the night with you. Marx wants me to be here the second he wakes up."

Nodding back I replied.

"That's fine. Probably a good idea too since the Viper Venom I gave him has the tendency to cause memory loss. Might be nice to see you right when he opens his eyes."

Smiling Wreak stated.

"That's the idea. Marx was prepared for this."

In confusion I asked.

"How did he know about the Venom's side effects?"

Standing tall Wreak replied.

"This isn't the Commander's first time getting a dose unfortunately. He had his first time happen years back from what I heard from Marx. You want the full story you can ask him. I'm sure he'll fill you in."

"I will when I see him." I stated with an interest now. It was odd to see no other side effects happening as is. That might explain why nothing has gone wrong with his vitals. Raptor could be one. I can't be sure now. I'll check for sure when the time comes.

Looking around the room Wreak said to everyone.

"You all know the dangers. No slacking off at any times and above all else, you make sure the Commander is bottom line safe and secure. Do you all understand?"

"Sir yes sir!" They shouted as I nodded and urged Wreak.

"Get comfortable. It will be a long night."

Nodding he replied.

"I'm prepared for it."

"The rest of you get to it! I want this place on full lockdown!"

"Sir yes sir!" The men replied to me as I looked back to Gabe and Tap.

"I want you two outside keeping an eye out for anything out of the ordinary. You know Gorgon. He'll use Ruby or Jagger to get some intel. You know their signs. Report in to me if you find something."

"Roger Cap." Replied Tap as he made his way for the door with Gabe who remained silent.

"Gabe?" I said in worry as he looked back at me slowly.

"You okay?" I asked him as he replied in a low tone.

"I just miss him boss. It ain't the same."

Lowering my head, I waited till Gabe and Tap were gone to mumble.

"I know. Fuck."

Wreak clearly knew what the problem was, but kept silent for now. I wasn't expecting any support from him. I'm sure he's lost men too.

With the team of five now waiting for my orders, I looked to them to urge.

"Hunker down and relax. We have a long night ahead of us."

"Yes sir." They replied as I refocused and approached Wreak by Raptor's bed.

Raptor looked perfectly fine. His breathing was normal and his wounds looked to be healing much faster then I expected them too. There is a good chance Raptor could be a candidate for being a User like myself. First time or not his state should be worse. The wounds should be fresh almost still and his breathing should be much much faster then it is now. His quills are already back to normal too. Most don't get back to the normal shade until at least a full day has passed. If Raptor truly was able to become a User he could be ten times more dangerous then he is now. The only thing that will get him is the age. He's old like it or not. It could slow him down. I'm sure all this doesn't matter till he's awake. If his memory is intact then I'm going to be sure he's capable.

Looking to Wreak I wondered.

"Is Archer out now?"

Nodding he replied.

"Yeah."

Letting out a sigh, I refocused on Raptor. My mind was going all over with the what ifs.

**Jagger's POV.**

"This is as close as you can get us?" I questioned as Ruby got out of the car to look up at the tallest building we could find near the Capital.

"First of all jerk off, think for second. If Black is inside the Capital then so are his men. They know how we operate. They'll be looking for our normal recon signs. We're far enough away that anyone down on the ground here shouldn't be able to notice a thing out of place. And we're high enough to get a good view of everything the Capital offers. Thank me for once."

"Yeah fuck off." I urged her as I looked both ways down the alley she had us parked in.

Giving me a growl I ordered.

"Get your gear. I wana get set up as soon as possible. God knows what they have already changed since they got Voltz back."

Going to the side of the car, I approached the back doors to send a heavy kick at the metal. With a thud, the car's sheet metal door came off and underneath was my gear in two large duffels. By the time I got my shit on my back, Ruby got her side open and out.

"Let's go." I urged her as I began to head for the front door.

**Ruby's POV.**

Following my so called partner through the front door of the rundown apartment block, we made haste for the stairs. Jagger waited for me and as I got close I asked.

"What?"

"Ladies first." He replied with a smile as I shook my head immediately to reply.

"Fuck you. You go first. I'm not having you stare at my ass all the way up there."

Letting out a sigh he replied.

"Fine. Have it your way."

Waiting for his slithery ass to move, I got out my phone to dial the number Linnen gave me. It took some time, but I was soon picked up by the other end to be asked.

"Who is this?"

"Name is Ruby kid. Commander Linnen gave me your number. Your the spy right? His inside man?"

Jagger chuckled as I continued to follow him up the stairs with over a hundred pounds of gear on my back.

"What's it to ya?" He wondered as I calmly replied.

"We're here to clean up the mess."

"Voltz?" He questioned as I nodded to myself.

"Got that right. Now stop wasting my time and give me a rundown on what's going on in there."

"Hold on." He urged me as Jagger and I were nearing the top.

Soon finding the door to the roof, we got up the last few stairs to breathe in the fresh air.

"Finally." Sighed Jagger as he went to the edge of the roof to look down at the Capital.

"Here." I said as I kept my focus on the phone.

Taking my bags, Jagger began to set up our nest. Getting the bags opened, he handed me a padlock and ordered.

"Lock it up."

Nodding I took the lock and got the door shut and secure. By then the kid came back to the phone to ask.

"You there?"

"I'm here kid. What's your name?"

"Shadow. You alone?"

"I have another one with me."

"Two of you? Are you fucking serious?"

"Don't doubt us kid. Just focus and answer my questions."

"Make it quick." He urged me as I quickly agreed and strung along my questions.

"I need a list of HVT's. I also need to know what defenses they have set up from the gate to the room where they have Voltz secured in. What's the best way in?"

Keeping his voice down he replied.

"Currently Voltz is being held in the medical bay of the Capital. The one in charge is named Wreak. He's looking after the Rebellion while he's in medical care. The second in command goes by the name of Archer. They're both special forces from what I know and both of them are always protected. It will be hard getting to them. As for the medical bay that's a whole different story. Wreak has Black Rose in charge of the security team watching over Voltz. You know him?" He asked me as I nodded with him now on speaker for Jagger to hear.

"We know him. Don't worry. We can take him."

"Well he's got a lot of men all over the medical bay. I could only see from the outside but there is at least ten outside the doors leading in, and another two teams within watching the door leading into the room where Raptor is being held. I assume Black is in there with some others. They won't let anyone inside."

"And outside the main building?" I wondered as he calmly replied.

"The gate is now manned by a full platoon. You would be made instantly if you tried to come in that way. The rest of the perimeter is covered from head to toe as well. I couldn't even give you advice on where to enter."

"Leave that to us kid. Just keep focus on your end. I'll call you again tomorrow night at the same time. Got it?" I asked him as he calmly replied.

"Understood."

Hanging up I looked back to Jagger who was now looking over at the Capital with a pair of binoculars.

"Kid isn't lying. That is some defense they have down there. Appears to be snipers on the roof too. Nothing I can't handle." He stated as I wondered.

"The whole thing fenced in?"

Nodding he replied.

"Appears so. And if it's anything like Pakistan's Capital there isn't an underbelly we can enter from ether."

"So it's impossible to get in undetected." I stated as he nodded and replied.

"Appears so."

"This should be fun. Get to work on counting the numbers. I'm going down there to get a closer look."

"You sure?" He asked in concern as I nodded and replied.

"Worry about yourself. If there is no way in then I at least would like to look around. Maybe the kid missed something. Maybe we can't see it from up here. I'll be back in an hour."

Nodding Jagger replied while moving his long tail to the side.

"Suit yourself. I'll keep your spot warm.

Undoing the lock, I ordered.

"Lock this up. I'll knock three times when I get back so you know it's me."

Quickly heading back down the stairs, I prepared for a little trip. It's been a while since I've had the chance to infiltrate anything. Let's see just how prepared those rebels are.

**Please let me know what you think. I'll have another chapter up soon.**

**mT Shadow.**


	76. Chapter 76

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 76 – Actions That Shape Bonds.**

**Ruby's POV, Outside Iraq Capital, Twenty Minutes Later.**

Walking along the sidewalk at a slow but sure pace, I carefully looked over the Capital for all it was. It was obvious I wasn't going in the front. There was too much foot traffic. And judging by the looks of the walls, there would be no easy way for me to jump inside at some point. It would take too much energy to get over it anyway. I would have to be more complex if I was to get inside. I had a few ideas, but I wouldn't know if they would work till at least after Jagger and I have gotten a few days to watch things over. One of them should work, but we shall see.

As I passed the main gate on my way back from my second lap around the Capital, I glanced inside the fence to rest my eyes on a familiar body. A large bear in fact. He stood out among the rebels but I knew who it was almost instantly. Guess more then Black did survive the trip. Gabe was much of an issue however. He may be big but that's his weakness. I have no doubts I could kill him easily. But I would have to keep clear. Gabe knows my face just like Black and the others. Having him spot me could be a lot of trouble I wouldn't want.

Quickly leaving the area I figured now was the time to get back to Jagger. Then again...I fucking hate being near him. I do have sometime left till I need to get back. Hmmm.

Looking around the area as I proceeding back the way I came, I spotted a nearby bar.

Maybe being a bit wasted is just what I need to get through the night with Jagger.

Listening to my bad side, I proceeded inside the bar. Taking a seat at one of the tables, I was quickly asked by the bartender.

"What can I get you darling?"

Ordering my drink, I was quickly caught off guard as a Rebellion soldier who must have been hiding in the back of the bar noticed and quickly made a move by getting next to me with a smile.

"May I?" He asked as he referred to the seat in front of me.

Normally I would turn a kid like him down, but two things got me in a good mood. First of all he wasn't a snake like Jagger. Always a plus in my book. And secondly he had a knife on his belt that I wanted. It was almost like a tanto. So with an open mind I replied.

"You may."

Bringing his smile wider he then decided to ask.

"What brings such a beautiful lady such as yourself here on a lonely night?"

Giving him a chuckle I replied.

"Just looking for a good time. I need to take my mind off a few things. You handsome?"

With our eyes locked the hedgehog replied.

"Just taking a short break from my duties. I need to be back to the Capital soon for bunk time. I know I know. A curfew is dumb. But it keeps me in good spirits."

Nodding I looked to my side as the bartender approached with a bottle of whiskey.

As he poured me a glass the kid in front of me pulled a move I didn't expect. Pulling out twenty he urged the bartender.

"Leave the bottle. It's on me."

Even though I was in this for the knife now I was kinda surprised he just did that out of the blue. Ether he's the nicest guy on the planet or he wants to get laid. I'm going with the laid part.

Letting a thin smile through my lips I stated.

"You didn't have to do that."

"You said you wanted a good time. We'll maybe so do I."

"Oh yeah?" I wondered with a laugh as he nodded and chuckled back.

"Yeah. Now how about we get to know one another a bit more? What's your name?"

"Ruby." I replied as he instantly stated.

"That's a beautiful name."

"And you?" I wondered as he calmly replied.

"Joey."

"Cute." I stated as I took a shot.

Immediately Joey widened his eyes to state.

"Damn. Do this before?"

Now laughing I replied.

"You could say that. You want some?"

Nodding he replied.

"Sure. On one condition."

Here it comes. I said to myself as I really asked him.

"What's that?"

Still holding a faint smile he replied.

"After the bottle is empty how about we go for a walk?"

Looking towards his knife I replied.

"Deal."

This kid had no idea what he was getting himself into. But I suppose he couldn't do worse then Jagger. Fucker probably already fell asleep.

**Jagger's POV, Twenty Mintues Later.**

"Toof!"

My eye followed the round as it went towards the Capital's rooftop. Drilling one of the upper walls I nodded and wrote down the distance on my notepad. I needed to be ready if I was going to take a shot from up here. Wind wasn't an issue and now that I got the distance keyed in I shouldn't have a problem.

Putting down my rifle, I rolled on my back and let out a sigh. I basically had nothing left to do and I was only forty minutes into recon. I wish I could just get this mission done now. Fucking Ruby would skin me if I tried anything though. I know she wants to do this quietly. But I don't see any other way in but force. And I'd hate to say it but even the two of us would have a hard time getting in with that many men down there.

Looking to my side, I reached into my silver case to pull out a thick red shot of Viper Venom. This bad boy wasn't much of a combat drug. This was a mix of standard Venom and a little thing I call Jet. I couldn't stand knowing Ruby would be back any minute to bug my ear off. I needed a little escape about now.

Injecting the shot into my neck, I widened my eyes as the rush came in with force.

"Woooooo. Hot damn." I muttered as I felt my head baking.

With my heart rate dropping to an almost dead level, I began to breath carefully and quietly. I wanted to really let this high sink in.

After a few minutes of struggling to stay awake, I decided to rest. I'm already done my part of this recon gig. At least in my dreams I wouldn't have to see that bitc...? That lovely lady.

**Ruby's POV, Twenty Minutes Later.**

This kid was starting to push my limits. After more then a good six shots I was starting to feel a bit dizzy. Even he looked out of his mind by now. But the bottle was done and not to be expected he looked to me with a smile to ask.

"Wana go for that walk?"

With an equal smile I replied.

"Yeah. Sounds nice."

Offering his hand, I hesitated at first, but without a care I took it and he led me outside.

"So where you wana go?" He wondered as I calmly thought while looking across the darkened sky.

Eagerly awaiting my answer I replied with a smile.

"I know a place. It's not too far."

"Where?" He wondered as I pointed at the building where Jagger and I had set up our recon.

I confusion he wondered.

"There? Why?"

Starting to led the way I replied.

"Ever watch the stars from up there?"

Getting the idea he replied while letting me guide him.

"Can't say I have. Is that what you wana do?"

Nodding I replied.

"Yup. Come on. It will be fun." Giving him a wink, I saw his eyes flicker and immediately he replied.

"Okay. Let's do it."

Nodding I began the short walk back to base.

Not that far out from the building I asked while looking to his knife.

"What kind of knife is that?"

Looking down to it he replied.

"Oh this?"

Pulling it out he replied.

"A tanto I got from my dad when I was a boy. He was a soldier much like myself. Guess you could say he inspired me to join the Rebellion. Why you ask? Wana see it?"

Nodding as my response, Joey handed me the blade and my mind nearly went blank as I felt the weight. It felt sooooo good. Fuck I love knives too much.

Soon reaching the building he stated.

"Nice right?"

"You ever use it?" I wondered as he shook his head to reply.

"Nah. I don't get that close to people thankfully. But I suppose it good to have one just in case, you know?"

Nodding as we got inside, I asked.

"Can I have it?"

Slowly laughing as I led us to the stairs, he replied.

"I...I don't think so. It's a memento. My mom would kill me if I gave it away."

Letting out a sigh I got close to him as we entered the stairwell to wonder.

"What would I have to do to get it?"

Still joking around he replied.

"Kill me? Hahaha."

With his laugh going on, I replied while feeling under my sleeve.

"Okay."

In confusion he went silent and as fast as a bolt of lightning I sent my palm into his lower stomach. Instantly his eyes widened as I held it there with a smile.

"Ahhh...?" The poor kid was shocked it seemed. Slowly using my other hand, I grabbed the tanto out of his hand and stated.

"Easy enough."

Looking into my eyes, I released my palm and watched as he fell to his knees. Quickly he grabbed his wound and stated.

"What did you do to me?"

Putting the knife in the back of my pants I replied.

"Gave you a little gift. Most men I kill pretty fast. But you were nice unlike a lot of them. So consider what I just did a favor."

Grabbing his arm I pulled him up to his feet and asked.

"You can't move can you?"

It was clear the poison worked. This way he can't fight back while I get him to the roof. That and at least he'll die peacefully. He deserved that much.

"You'll lose your voice soon too. Sorry it had to be this way Joey. But you had something I wanted."

"The...knife?" He questioned in disbelief as I nodded and replied with a smile.

"Yup!"

"You bitc...!" I heard his voice cut in half as the poison got to him. No he was nothing more then a play toy.

Carrying him up all the way to the roof, I knocked on the door three times. Jagger ignored me as I did it again.

"Open up Jagger!" I ordered him as I grew annoyed.

Putting Joey down to the side I sent my boot into the door.

"BASH!"

The padlock on the other side was no match for my strength. It came flying off and the door opened wide for me to stare at a motionless snake.

Walking over I saw he was sleeping.

"Fucking useless. I said I would be back in an hour."

Letting out a breath of anger, I looked back to see Joey still sitting there. He had maybe another few minutes before he died. Going back over to him I decided to get back at Jagger for locking me out.

Picking the kid up off the stairs, I carried him in and rested him down next to Jagger. Hopefully when he wakes up he'll fall off the roof for being a useless prick of a partner.

With Joey unable to move now, I looked next to Jagger to see a syringe. Picking it up I saw it was filled with the remains of a red goo. I knew instantly why he was asleep now. I was completely convinced that he deserved this now. Fucker got high and passed out. And I thought I was bad for getting a drink.

Leaving a dying Joey to him, I shut the door to the roof and pulled out the tanto. Fuck was it nice. It was almost worth the hassle of working this mission with a dickless snake.

**Raptor's POV, Iraq Capital, Three Hours Later.**

Something didn't feel right as I opened my eyes slowly to see I was in a bed surrounded by armed guards. One caught my eye as I saw he was sitting in the corner with his head looking down and his eyes shut.

"Black?" I mumbled. My voice instantly got his attention and those around the room. Surprised almost that I was awake he got up to say with a smile.

"Hey. How you feeling?"

With my head feeling lost and confused I replied.

"Okay. What happened? How did I get here?"

Looking to my left Black went silent. Gently I looked to my side to see Wreak standing over me with a smile.

"We got you out of there. Your safe Commander."

Feeling his hand on my side, I slowly reached out to take it and reply.

"I don't...know what to say."

"Just rest. Doctor's orders." Stated Black as I nodded and shut my eyes.

It felt like an instant, but as everything went dark I passed out again.

**Black's POV.**

I was convinced Raptor was a User. No memory loss and he seemed to respond quite well after everything he's been through. What's best now is to let him rest and refocus on our job here. Looking to Wreak I stated.

"You can go now if you want Wreak. I can handle him from here."

Nodding he replied.

"Call me if you need anything."

"Got it." I replied as he made his way for the door.

Slowly looking back to Raptor himself, I gave off a slight smile. Old man might be the thing this war needs. More then before for that matter.

Refocusing I retook my seat and watched over the door. I had feeling things would remain quiet till morning. But just in case I would keep on my guard.

**That is it for this one. Let me know what you think as always.**

**mT Shadow.**


	77. Chapter 77

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 77 – Bonds That Shape Who We Are.**

**Jagger's POV, Hotel Rooftop, Six Hours Later.**

I could somewhat feel a sting in my brain as I came through from my high at last. Fuck the sleep felt so good and...?

Opening my eyes I stopped instantly in my train of thought to widen my eyes at a man staring directly at me. As our eyes locked I instantly jumped and pushed back nearly falling off the roof.

"Fuck!" I shouted as I scrambled to save my ass.

Sending my leg to the side, I panicked even more as I kicked my rifle. Almost feeling my heart stop, I instantly lunged forward nearly sending myself over to grab it by the butt.

Letting out a heavy gasp for air, I dragged my rifle and myself back up to look at the body. It was clear he was dead. His eyes were lifeless. But how did he...?

Looking to my left I found Ruby sleeping next to an air vent.

"Fucking princess must think this is a game. What was she thinking? I should...?" Stopping in my tracks, I soon realized the body before me was a Rebellion soldier. Looking over the uniform gave me an idea. It was made up of basics. The only thing a person would need to sneak into the ranks is the patch and the armored vest. Easy enough.

Quickly taking a hold of the patch and tearing it off the soldier's sleeve, I set it aside next to my rifle to then look back at Ruby who continued to sleep.

Morning would be nearing soon and it was clear I was going to have to get started early. She wants to kill people and try and send my ass off a roof unintentionally? That's her, but I wana get this ball rolling now. I'm done waiting and I'm not going to sit up here all day again. I need to know my targets. I know what Voltz looks like of course, but I need to know the others. Despite what Linnen thinks, killing Voltz is just a start. His men will keep fighting without him and I need to know the current leadership if I was to know who else to kill when we make our move. I'm looking for a guy called Wreak and Archer. Both higher ups and potential Commanders if Voltz was killed. I just need a confirmed look at them. That's all. My mind and gear will do the rest.

Taking the patch and the body armor off the dead soldier aside, I began to get dressed. I didn't know how long I would be able to blend in, but I'll make it work. Avoid large groups and Black and his men especially. Getting caught will be bad for us.

Getting my pants on, I looked back to Ruby to wonder if I should wake her after all. After a silent moment; I chuckled and made my way for the stairs. Time to rock and roll.

**Black's POV, Med Bay, Iraq Capital.**

Raptor made it through the night thank god. Marx was now here providing an exam. According to him Raptor was recovering very quickly. I knew it was the venom to begin with, but it's a bit strange how fast it bonded with his DNA. As if it was natural or something along those lines. With my mind at ease and my team among the room, I asked the cat.

"You think we can move him to his room soon? If there is a chance a threat breaches our perimeter I would like to have Raptor somewhere safer and potentially a spot the threat may not know of. It would buy us a lot of time."

Nodding Marx replied.

"I would really like to keep him in this room, but your right. I need to be close however. I suggest we get him to the officer's quarters. There he will have protection and I can still monitor him for safety reasons."

Getting up from my seat, I then looked to Tap and Gabe.

"Get Leo somewhere safe. I'll move Voltz with the cat. Come find us afterward."

"Yes sir." Replied Gabe as Leo stated.

"I can take care of myself Captain. I'm not even in that much pain."

"I'm not having you get caught in the crossfire till I'm sure your okay. Just please Leo. Relax a little."

Letting out a sigh, Leo replied.

"Fine. But I'm walking myself."

"Agreed." I replied as I smiled and watched him leave with Tap and Gabe at his side.

Slowly looking back to Marx I asked.

"You ready?"

Giving me a strange look he wondered.

"Can you stop referring to me as the cat?"

Chuckling I replied.

"Nope. Now come on. We need to get this done ASAP."

Marx wouldn't dare keep me waiting. I knew that for a fact. And with Wreak and Archer both busy with training the recruits they have outside; he was bound to move faster knowing I was the only one around.

With the cat getting Raptor secured, I kept my mind on the other things around me. Being it was a new day I knew something was bound to happen. Once Raptor is safe I think I'm gonna look around a bit.

**Jagger's POV, ****One Hour Later.**

Going through the gate alone was a bad idea. But I had a method. As I was on my way to the Capital I came across a squad of Rebels who were eating breakfast. I figured my best bet would be to talk my way in and hitch a ride through the gate in their Humvee. Thankfully like most of these Rebels here they were none too suspicious of me. The uniform and patch assured me safe passage for now. And as we drove it was clear we would be there soon. The officer in charge was blabbing about training or something. No matter. I didn't plan on busting my ass all day to blend in. I'm not here to join. I'm here to rest my eyes on two men. Wreak and Archer. Then I'm gone. That's the plan.

With the gate in sight, I prepared myself. Things were about to pick up. I need to keep my eyes open for any problems.

"Open up!" Ordered the driver as the man watching the gate made his way over to the control booth. Sitting in the back minding my own business, I waited till we pulled through to ask.

"Any of you know where Wreak is?"

Nodding as we came to a stop inside, the officer replied.

"Go through the main building and head for the stairs. Office is directly in front."

"Thanks man." I replied as I made my way away from the men.

With my chance to roam around on my own now here, I took my chance to look around. I didn't see Black or his men yet. In fact all the men around the area appeared to be focusing on strict teams. No real communication among the ranks. Wreak had these guys working their asses off it looked like.

With the main door nearing, I pushed through to stop in my tracks.

The halls all around were being guarded. This looked more like a security checkpoint then a calm place to look for help.

Getting eyed down by the man who appeared to be in charge of the entrance, I looked his way as he asked.

"What's your business soldier?"

With my options limited I replied.

"My commanding officer sent me back here to request support for the border. We need at least one other team to help us man the eastern side."

Looking me over as I approached, the officer replied.

"You would have to speak to the Commander. Unfortunately he's resting at the moment. But I'm sure the Major can help you out. He's back outside on the western end, teaching some of the recruits."

"Thanks." Turning to leave and head back out, I shook my head and proceeded west. With Wreak under lockdown and security a little too heavy to break through, I knew I would have to resort to other means of getting an eye in there. At least I would be able to get Archer under my memory before having to figure that dozy out.

With more rebels then I could count training, it was hard to pick out between them. Thankfully Archer made it easy. Men crowded around him in a large circle as he stood dead center giving a speech. I kept back as he shouted.

"You men have been chosen by me to undertake a special kind of training! It will NOT be easy! It WILL break you! You will NOT walk away now that you chose this path to follow!"

Keeping my eyes on him I began to feel around my back pouch. Pulling up my sunglasses; I took a glance down to run my fingertip along the side, hitting a small button. With the clear lenses instantly turning black, I put them on to stare back at Archer who continued his rant.

"This is not some form of punishment I assure you! But this will feel like hell for all! You in my mind are ready for this and if we are to defend our homes we must have men and women like you everywhere! Special Forces is exactly what this is!"

The glasses I owned were one of a kind. A database of everything all in one frame. I could focus on anyone and anything and get a full read on them. When I looked at Archer I was told most of what I already knew. But as a side note I mumbled to myself.

"In charge of Special Forces here in Iraq."

The words got displayed on my lenses as I then whispered.

"Apply and save."

Going directly to all G.U.N around the world who cared enough to watch the flow of intelligence coming in, I then mumbled to myself.

"Tag and follow."

With my eyes stuck on Archer as the words left my mouth, my lenses immediately displayed a red outline around his body.

"A lot of you will wash out! But we must find the very best! Are you ready for this!?" He asked as I turned away from the crowd to hear.

"Yes sir!"

"Good." He replied as I was already on the move.

Heading back for the main door of the Capital building, I looked back the way Archer was to see his red outline moving around. It appeared he was going to start training right away. Watching as he moved towards the very back of the compound, I refocused on now dealing with Wreak. If he was sleeping I would need to locate the barracks. I assume the officer's are separate from the standard men and women.

"Area scan requested. Codename Jagger. Iraq Capital." Keeping myself out of sight as best as possible I waited as the screen before me began to display the building floor by floor. The first floor looked mostly to consist of the medical department and the main armory. Besides that were things like offices and I would assume officer holds. Looking to the second floor however, I found the officer barracks just to the right of the main office. I knew going through the front would be hard but I would have to try. It's the only way in that doesn't involve me getting caught. I would just need an excuse. Easy enough.

Turning the display off on my glasses, I quickly put them away and made my way back in to hear from the man who manned the entrance.

"You talk to the Major?"

Nodding I replied.

"He told me to come inside and proceed to his office. Something about a private matter. Any idea where it is in here?"

Nodding the officer replied.

"Second floor and to the left. Head a door down and it will be there on your right."

"Thank you." I replied as I briskly made my way passed him.

Keeping calm, I proceeded to walk towards the stairs. On my left I noticed a large group of soldiers manning a locked door. I wonder what's in there. Probably Voltz if I had to guess. Would explain the security.

Jogging up the main stairs and to the second floor, I instantly broke off to the right. The men downstairs didn't see me as I was now heading in the right direction.

Everything around here reminded me of Pakistan's Capital. It was almost familiar in fact. Keeping my pace brisk and my intentions fast, I soon began to walk around the officer's quarters. Wreak had to be around here somewhere. Heading to the furthest room in the back, I opened the door slowly to see it empty. I figured this would be his but I guess I was wrong.

Turning for the next nearest door, I approached to grab a hold of the handle. Heading inside, I shut the door behind me to look around to see it was just another empty room.

"Fuck." I said to myself as I turned to head back for the door.

"Thump! Thump! Thump!"

Widening my eyes, I heard someone coming from outside the hall.

"Shit!" I shouted in my head as I began to hear footsteps coming my way.

Quickly going to the side of the door, I pinned myself to the wall to watch as the door quickly opened with a female hedgehog walking her way in. Walking right by me, she went for the nearby bed to look around.

"Where did I put it?"

Gulping as she broke to the left, I watched as she went for the bathroom. Thinking now was my time to leave; I tried to go for the exit, but as she walked in she immediately turned around and I sent myself to the end of her bed to roll under.

My heart was racing as she came back to grab something off the nightstand. She then made her way back to the bathroom. Watching as she kept the door open, I widened my eyes as she got off her shirt revealing her black bra.

"Wow." I mumbled to myself as I tried to refocus on getting out of here.

Turning on the shower, I continued to stare as she got off her pants.

I wasn't going to lie. She had the same figure as Ruby. Only difference was she didn't look as evil.

Just as the thought left my head, I widened my eyes further as she rested her belt on the sink next to her. I could see a large desert eagle and a large combat knife along it's holsters.

"Holy shit." I whispered now as she slowly took off her underwear.

Unable to look away, I was caught off guard as she came to the door to shut it finally. Wiping the sweat off my forehead, I rolled out from under the bed to head for the exit. At last being able to leave, I reentered the hall to let out a gasp of air.

"That was sloppy." I said to myself as I could hear the water running.

"But god damn was she hot."

Looking across the hall, I approached the next door to find it locked.

"Not about to be locked out just yet." I said to myself as I reached into one of my pouches to pull up a lock pick. Getting on my knees I began to go to work. Thankfully these locks were simple enough to crack.

"Click!" Smiling, I gently got back up on my feet to carefully open the door.

With the lights out and the room at a cool temperature, I looked towards the bed to see someone resting there with their back towards me. Closing the door behind me softly, I reached back for my glasses to turn and put them on. With the room now bright enough for me to see around where I was stepping, I quietly walked around to the other side of the bed. Stopping as his face came into view, I smiled as my screen popped up his name.

"Tag and follow." I whispered as his body began to glow red.

Nodding to myself, I carefully began to head back for the door.

Taking the knob in my hand, I slowly opened it to widen my eyes.

"Where is it?"

It was Black. I watched from the door as he came up the stairs with Voltz on his back. Not too far behind him came a cat in a white coat to reply to his question.

"All the way down the hall. Last door. Be careful please." He urged him as he rolled his eyes to reply.

"I got him, just relax will ya? Get the door for me."

As he walked by I said to myself.

"Tag and follow. Priority one."

Voltz lit up yellow as they walked into the room at the end of the hall. Taking my chance, I exited into the hall to pace myself for the nearest exit. With the guards now all moving to a new position I mixed in with the confusion to exit out the front door and back into the sunlight. Putting my glasses away in my pouch, I made haste for the main gate. As soon as I was out I began to head back to home. My job got a shit load easier thanks to Black. Bringing Voltz out like that had to be his attempt to throw us off when we hit. Moving him would have confused me for bit in the struggle.

Letting out a breath as I walked down the street, I said to myself.

"That only took ten minutes. Ruby couldn't dream of doing all that this fast. Bet her ass is still asleep."

With the building a few blocks away still I refocused and kept going forward. I would need to plan now.

**Archer's POV.**

With my mind set and my chosen men and women ready to go, I made my way inside to get the gear we would need for the day. I planned on doing this without anyone telling me how to do it. Wreak can fuck off and deal with Black and his Users, but I'm not going to have it. I'm going to train better soldiers. Real soldiers. Not some lab rats.

As I walked through the door leading inside the Capital, I was stopped by the guard to be told.

"He's in your office Major."

In utter confusion I questioned.

"Excuse me?"

Just as confused, he replied.

"The guy who came to talk to you a few minutes ago? He's in your office. He said you wanted a private conversation about help for the border."

Looking him directly in the eyes I replied.

"No one came to speak to me. I was addressing the troops. He said I told him to go to my office?"

"Yes sir." He replied as I looked to his men to order.

"Come with me. We may have a problem."

"Sir?" He questioned as I began to head for my office upstairs.

Reaching for my M9, I made my way for the door to open it up and look inside. No one was there and nothing had been moved. With the men still behind me I asked the Sargent in charge.

"What did he look like?"

Retracing his memory he replied.

"Ahhhh...dark green snake, yellow eyes, about six foot?"

Widening my eyes, I recalled that description. One of the men who Black was scared of. If he's here then he's...?!

Breaking my train of thought, I went directly to the officer's quarters to knock on Wreak's door.

"He must be sleeping." I said to myself as I opened the door to find him struggling to get up from his bed.

Only wearing his pants he asked in confusion.

"What's going on? Is there a problem?"

Stopping in front of him I replied.

"Yeah there is a fucking problem "Commander". You would know if you weren't on your ass just now."

"How'd you even get in my room Archer? My door was locked."

Ignoring his response I stated.

"We might have an intruder. Now get up."

"What's going on in here?"

Turning around, I saw Black standing in the door with Marx a few feet back behind him.

Letting out a growl I replied.

"It doesn't concern you."

"Chill Archer." Ordered Wreak as he now stood up to face me.

"What's this talk about an intruder?"

Black spiked his ears and came in as I replied.

"The guard manning the front entrance said a green snake slipped in wanting to speak to me about the border team. Now I'm completely sure no one got in my office nor did I ever see a green snake in our army make himself known."

"It's Jagger." Stated Black as we all looked to him.

"He must have slipped in somehow." He stated as he then added.

"I didn't see him at all. Chances are he already got what he came for and he's long gone."

"We can't take chances Black." Stated Wreak as I urged.

"Get the base on alert and keep Raptor secure. If's he's not here we'll find out soon enough. Go check the cameras Wreak."

Nodding Wreak replied.

"Got it."

Grabbing a shirt, he made his way out of the room with Black close behind.

"I'm coming with you."

With Marx now left with me he asked.

"Are you okay Archer?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"Of course not. Go do your job Marx."

Pushing him out of my way I proceeded to commence the lockdown.

**mT Shadow.**


	78. Chapter 78

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 78 – Shapes Us Into What Becomes The Future.**

**Black's POV.**

With the security room empty it was no surprise Jagger got in without anyone knowing ahead of time.

"We need someone manning this at all times." I stated as Wreak quickly replied.

"I'm gonna change that, you have my word. Now how the hell do you go back?" He wondered as we began to fumble with the controls.

After a few long minutes of struggling to get things working, we managed to go back on the recording. Calmly I urged Wreak who was in control.

"Go back about a twenty minutes. Find the main courtyard camera."

Nodding Wreak slowly found the cam to state.

"Here it is. Now let's go back in time."

Watching as men flashed in and out of the screen lapse, I widened my eyes as I caught a glimpse at what appeared to be the man I knew making his way towards the front door of the Capital building.

"There!" I stated to Wreak as I pointed him out.

"Zoom in." I urged him as he began to get the hang of the controls.

In seconds he zoomed in on his face and I widened my eyes as it was clear as day. Jagger was here.

"Shit." Mumbled Wreak as I nodded and then ordered.

"Follow him. Let's see what he did."

Moving time ahead, we began to slowly follow Jagger as he made his way inside the building to get stopped by the guards. It didn't take long, and he was already back outside heading for the training yards. Wreak and I continued to follow as he was clear he was looking for someone.

Stopping before a large group of our men and women, both Wreak and I noticed as he got out a pair of glasses from his pouch.

"Oh fuck." I muttered as Wreak was confused.

"What? What happened?"

Shaking my head I urged him.

"Zoom in on the group. Who's he looking at?"

Following my wishes Wreak zoomed in again for us to see Archer sitting among the group speaking around to the men around him. Looking back to Jagger, I shook my head as he quickly made his way back to the front of the building.

"He's tagging."

"What?" Questioned Wreak as I then ordered.

"Keep on him. He went back inside for something."

Keeping to the controls, we zoomed forward to watch as he went back in to speak to the guards again. This time however he was pointed upstairs and both Wreak and I watched as he made his way to the right; towards the officer's barracks.

In confusion Wreak switched cams to see Jagger picking the lock to his door.

"That's how Archer got in my room! I knew I locked it! What the fuck is he...?!"

"Shut up!" I ordered him as he went inside the room to do something.

"Fuck! We can't see Black!" Stated Wreak as I nodded.

I knew what he did. He was looking for targets. And as we waited for him to come back out, I panicked as I came into sight with Marx and Raptor on my back. Jagger was right there. I was two feet from him and he saw us without me noticing.

"God damn it!" I shouted as I watched in rage as Jagger quickly passed me by to head back for the stairs.

"Follow him!" I ordered Wreak as he kept sight on Jagger till he reached the gate and left.

"That fucker was two feet away!" I stated as Wreak replied.

"He was in my fucking room! What the hell did he do?!"

Angry I didn't even notice, I urged him as calmly as I could.

"Get Archer and any other higher ups together right now. We have a big problem."

"Got it." Replied Wreak. It was clear he was on edge by the fact he was so close to Jagger like that. Lucky for him he didn't get killed right there and then. Then again, it's not Jagger's MO to make moves like that during a prep phase. And it's usually not just him. If I had to guess someone came with him for this. Possibly Ruby. It would make sense since she is a stealth type. It's clear Linnen wants this done quietly.

With Wreak heading out the door, I stopped him by the arm to say directly into his eyes.

"Don't stay outside for too long."

Wreak was confused but nodded as he went to go get Archer and the others. Letting out a gasp of air held within my lungs, I now was left with a big problem. Moving Raptor to a spot Jagger couldn't find was no longer an option and they would strike soon. We had to be ready. On the up side of things. Jagger doesn't know we made him. Maybe I can use that for something.

Heading back into the hall, I made my way to Raptor's office. I'm sure Wreak would meet me there soon enough.

**J****agger's PO****V, ****Hotel Rooftop, Twenty Minutes Later.**

I get back and why am I not surprised? Ruby was still asleep. This time she was on her side. I swear she almost looked innocent from this angle.

Taking my time to head back to my spot set up along the edge of the roof, I managed to get the Rebellion vest and patch off my body. Sickened me to wear that crap. Sickened me even more to be around those scum for even a minute. I don't know how Black is managing to be honest. God I can't wait to kill him. Fucker was always a thorn in my side since the User program started.

Looking to the dead Rebellion soldier still next to me where I left him earlier. I smiled and got an idea while looking at Ruby.

Dragging the dead body over to her side, I carefully laid him out right behind her. Going as far as getting them to touch; I wrapped his arm around her side and pinned his knees into the back of hers. Almost looked cute to be honest.

"Hope you enjoy this wake up call bitch." I whispered as I walked my way back to my post. Putting my glasses back on, I tried to now focus up on my goal. I had to learn their patterns. I assume Voltz won't be leaving that room Black put him in due to the injuries, but Wreak and Archer might still be outside for some reason. If there is a chance I can pick them off before having to go in and deal with Voltz, it would make my job a hell of a lot easier. If not...? Looking back to Ruby and her dead boyfriend I continued my thought.

I'll just have to move in with princess here and deal with the lot of them.

Letting out a sigh, I carefully went to my notepad. Here is to hoping I can learn something till then.

**Wreak's POV, Raptor's Office, Iraq Capital.**

With Black standing in front of the desk, I stated.

"We all know we were breached not too long ago. Since then the enemy has fallen back and is preparing an assault of some sort. Black? Your the most familiar with our attackers. What will they do?"

Looking to me he replied.

"It's not what they will do that we need to worry about first. It's about what they already did."

Looking to me; and Archer who stood alongside me and some team Captains, he said with force.

"Jagger is the name of our invader. He came in wearing Rebellion gear and blended well into our ranks. During his time here, he laid eyes on you two. Wreak and Archer."

"What does that mean?" I asked in confusion as he nodded and replied.

"Jagger is no ordinary infiltrator, and it is no secret G.U.N has advanced technology it gives out to certain teams in it's ranks. Jagger is part of a team included in that list. I could go over all the gear they have by member but I'm fairly positive Jagger is here with only one other person, and that person is Ruby. G.U.N's two best stealth artists on one mission."

"What's that then?" Wondered one of our Captains as Black looked back to me and Archer to reply slowly.

"To locate and kill all Rebellion high command."

Widening my eyes along with Archer, I questioned.

"But...?" Black cut me off to state.

"Judging by what we saw on the cameras, he has three targets. Archer being one and Wreak being another. And clearly we can guess he's also after the Commander who is resting in his bed under guard as we speak. He kills you three and I have no doubt saying Linnen will end this war before it even reaches his border."

Looking to Archer who had his eyes shut in deep thought, I refocused on Black as he said in concern.

"Jagger and Ruby will do all they can to figure out a way in here undetected. They will wait till the right moment to strike and by then if they do, someone will be dead. But on the topic of Jagger, I should mention his ace in the hole."

Looking to one of the Captains, Black asked.

"Can I see those sunglasses?"

Nodding the man handed them over. Black thanked him then put them on the desk in between us.

"Jagger owns a pair much like this. The reason he never misses a shot and knows where his targets are all the time is because of this."

"A pair of sunglasses?" Questioned Archer as Black explained.

"For a few years G.U.N has been looking for a way to display intel to it's field teams without all the hassle of comms and unneeded interference. What they developed was a pair of tactical sunglasses that is linked to a direct space satellite that in return is connected to the main database G.U.N uses to store all it's known intel. From this satellite the wearing can request any and all information G.U.N may have on basically anyone and anything in the world. He learns everything just by looking at someone. And what's worse is that he can tag a target and always see them. Even through walls and miles away."

"What the hell does that mean? Can he see us now?" Questioned a Captain as Black shook his head.

"Just the ones he tagged while he was here, and that's Wreak, Archer, and...Raptor."

Widening my eyes, Black picked up on my concern and urged.

"I can promise Jagger is somewhere he can see us from outside. That's why I told you Wreak to not linger outside for too long. There is no idea if and when he may decide to take a shot at you. This includes you too Archer. I recommend you both stay inside until this is dealt with."

Black went silent after his statement to then look directly at Archer who was clearly not believing his story. Letting out a sigh, Archer chimed in to wonder.

"Do you even have a plan for dealing with this? Or is your plan to keep us inside until they decide to walk right in?"

Looking Archer over calmly despite the attitude. Black calmly replied.

"I can figure out where Jagger is hiding. Dealing with him is a whole other thing."

"How?" I asked with some hope as he quickly looked back to me to reply.

"If you were a sniper where would you be Wreak."

"Somewhere high?" I questioned as he nodded.

"No shit. Jagger always picks a spot where he can watch over the target area he'll be providing over-watch for. And just by knowing the city there is only a few places in the distance he can be set up at. It's not rocket science."

"Won't he move?" Questioned a Captain as Black shook his head to reply.

"He won't move till he knows he's been made. And right now he thinks he's safe."

"So what? Let's just converge a strike team to get him. If he's on a roof he can't just jump."

Laughing Black replied.

"How about I just get a megaphone and yell we're coming? He's the smartest sniper in G.U.N. He can spot it when a force is heading his way. Our best option is to move in quietly."

"Then I'll go." Stated Archer as he was set on the choice he was making.

"Did you not hear him Archer? He'll see you coming." I stated as Black kept silent.

"A pair of sunglasses that can tag targets? It's unheard of and stupid."

"No you are not leaving this complex Archer and that's final." I stated as he grew angrier to shout.

"Your not my Commander. I'll be fucking damned if you tell me what I can and can not do Wreak. So sit the fuck down."

"Make me." I ordered him as he now approached me.

Getting grabbed by one of my Captains, I was pull back behind my men to hear from Black.

"You two are clearly confused on where your loyalty stands."

"Excuse me!?" Shouted Archer as he turned now to Black to state.

"Your still a fucking G.U.N lab rat who is only alive because my best friend ordered it! You came to us and you have the guts to stand there and question our loyalty!?"

"You don't respect Wreak. You denied your chance to take control. And I'm fairly willing to bet you don't even respect Raptor that much. So yes I question you Archer. You don't have to believe a word I say but I promise if you head out there to find him he will kill you first."

Archer was clearly keeping his rage inside as I looked directly into Black eyes as he said with force.

"And though I don't like you, I know this Rebellion needs you. You can't go and get yourself killed cause you didn't wana listen to a G.U.N lab rat."

"He's right Archer." I stated from behind my men as he glanced to me for a second to then focus back on Black who kept his gaze directly on him.

"What do you have in mind?"

Nodding Black replied.

"Leave Jagger to me. I'll radio in on channel three once I'm done."

"Your going alone?" I questioned as he nodded.

"I know Jagger. Trust me on that."

"And Ruby? What about her?" Wondered Archer as Black slowly urged.

"Don't let her get inside. She's ruthless in close combat and she's known to steal appearances."

"Meaning?" Questioned Archer as Black asked.

"You remember what she looked like when we last saw her?"

Nodding to his question Black then stated.

"She won't come in that way twice when it's targets she knows have seen her once before."

"So she'll disguise herself is what your leading on to." Stated Archer as he nodded and urged.

"I don't think she will, but you should have more then one guy manning the gate. Check all the female hedgehogs going in."

"How will we know its her if we find her?" I wondered as Black quickly replied.

"Check her wrists. She'll be armed."

Nodding, I watched as Black made his way for the door leading out of the office.

"Any more advice?" Asked Archer in sarcasm as he stopped to look back at him.

"Don't underestimate her. She can kill anyone. And if you let her slip by, Raptor's throat will be slit before the night is done."

Gulping, I watched as Black made his way out of the office. Looking to Archer, I urged him.

"Just please try to trust him on this Archer. We can all agree we are under attack. Even if it is silent. We need to buff the gate and any other possible ways in here. I'll get more men to guard Raptor and I'll have Black's team play close to him in his room."

Nodding Archer replied.

"Fine. But in case she does get in let's come up with a plan. I'm not going to run around blind."

Smiling I replied.

"Okay. Let's do this."

**Black's POV.**

Making my way for the gate I was stopped by a familiar voice.

"Captain!"

Turning I laid my eyes on Gabe and Tap.

"What's up?" I wondered as they came close to ask.

"Where you off to? Want us to come along?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"No I need you guys to watch over Raptor."

"Why?" Wondered Tap as I replied in speed.

"Jagger and Ruby are here."

Both of them widened eyes as I stated.

"You know what that means. I'm sure Wreak will ask you guys to help protect him so please get to it."

"What are you doing then?" Questioned Gabe as I calmly replied.

"I'm going after Jagger. I know he's nearby."

"Are you crazy? You know what that snake can do." Stated Tap as I nodded and replied.

"Of course I know what he can do. That's why I know I can find him and deal with him. You guys just worry about Ruby. She'll be coming. Don't let her get to Raptor."

"Yes sir." Replied Gabe as it was clear Tap was worried.

"I got this Tap. Trust me."

"I do boss." He stated as I smiled.

"I'll try to get back as soon as possible. Keep channel three tuned in on your radio."

"Got it." Replied Tap as I nodded and made my way back for the gate.

"Don't let me down!" I ordered them both as I made haste across the street.

Now left to my own devices, I knew this would be the hard part. Finding Jagger would take time. I hope I can find him before it's too late.

**Hunter's POV.**

Stepping out of the shower, I quickly got dry and dressed. I've been so busy with other things I haven't been able to do my real job. And with Raptor getting hurt I've only been more distracted. I need to refocus and find that hedgehog I was suppose to watch. And now that I'm ready I can finally get to it.

Putting back on my belt which held my gun and the knife Raptor gave me; I made my way back into the hall to look towards Raptor's room. As I did, I noticed more then six men standing outside the door with the two G.U.N soldiers making their way inside. Through the crack in the door I saw Marx and Raptor laying in his bed. All I felt was sadness as the door shut and I was forced to move away.

Heading for the door leading back outside the Capital, I tried to recall Raptor's description of the man I was suppose to watch. He said he looked just like Shadow Robotnik. If that's the case then I know who I'm looking for.

All the infantry teams were in the yards training so all I would have to do is look around and pick him out.

With time lapsing as I looked around a countless number of soldiers I was bound to soon give up when I heard from a drill sergeant.

"Arms up Shadow!"

Stopping to look at the group at which the call came from, I widened my eyes as I noticed a black and red striped hedgehog mixed in the ground fighting one of it's members.

Blocking his friend's punch, I watched as he took him by the arm to then throw him over his shoulder and onto the ground. With such speed and power the drill instructor ordered.

"That's enough! Good work Shadow."

Breathing heavily the man took a step back to help his friend up off the ground.

"You good?" He asked as I recalled that voice. He sounded like Shadow too. I remember watching his speeches years ago when I was younger. It was almost an unforgettable tone.

Watching as they bumped it out together, I heard from the instructor.

"Hour break men! Go get fed, cleaned, whatever you need to do! Then report back here and we'll get heading out on a training run. Understood?"

"Yes sir." The squad replied as they slowly broke apart. I kept my distance from the hedgehog as it was clear he was heading for the gate.

"Leaving?" Wondered the man who watched the exit as he replied with a nod.

"Got an hour break, I might as well go get some real food. Can't always eat rations right?"

Laughing the guard replied.

"Understandable. Just make sure your back on time."

"Yes sir." He replied as I waited till he was out of the gate and across the street to make my move after him.

As I approached the same guard he wondered.

"You heading out too Hunter?"

Nodding I replied with a smile.

"Yeah I got to check up on the border. I'll be back within the hour."

Nodding the guard wished me luck and I was now a good distance away from the lingering hedgehog who appeared to be heading away from any know place to eat I knew of.

I would guess I was about a hundred meters away now and with my eyes on his back I continued to follow him.

"Where are you going?" I asked as I questioned if Raptor was maybe right.

**Ruby's POV, Twenty Minutes Earlier.**

With the sun beating over my head, I slowly opened my eyes to feel something strange. It didn't take me more then half a second to know when I was being held from behind.

Instantly I looked over my shoulder to stare directly into the eyes of the kid I killed last night. Losing my shit, I screamed.

"Jagger!"

Kicking away from the body, I got on my feet so fast I was barely able to keep on them.

"What?"

Looking to the left I began to growl as Jagger looked my way with a smile.

"Payback is a bitch right?"

"That's not fucking funny!" I shouted at him as he nodded and replied calmly.

"I think it is. You really thought I wasn't going to get you back?"

Letting my anger subside, I looked back at the body to notice his gear gone.

"What happened to him? Where did you put his gear?"

Refocusing on the Capital a few miles beyond, he replied.

"Unlike you sleeping beauty, I got up early and started doing our job. You can thank me later."

"What?" I questioned in confusion as he quickly tossed me his HUD.

"Look for yourself."

Putting them on, I was panicked as it was clear he had already started phase one.

"You went in?" I asked him in disbelief as I tossed him back his sunglasses.

"Don't worry. I didn't make a peep. They had no clue I was there. And because of that I have all the targets I need marked and ready. Now it's just a matter of getting you inside."

"Are you sure no one noticed you?" I asked him as he nodded again.

"Pretty damn sure. But let me guess. Your still going to find a disguise right?"

Looking at his back now I replied.

"I don't take chances."

"Then you better figure something out and fast. Cause I'm not going to sit up here all day." He stated as I gave him a glare.

"You just worry about hitting your marks. I'll worry about getting inside and handling Voltz."

"No problem there. Come back when your all set and we'll figure out an exit plan. By the time we're done the whole Rebellion will be after us."

Nodding I proceeded to grab my duffel bag and look to the exit, when out of nowhere I heard something get tossed at me.

"You'll need those." Stated Jagger as I looked down to see the vest and patch of the dead soldier on the ground.

Not responding to the asshole, I picked up the gear and made my way for the exit.

"I'll be back within the hour."

"Timing you." He replied as I growled and made my way down the building.

Tossing on the Rebellion vest and the patch, I soon reached the bottom in no time at all.

With the street now under me, I proceeded to take our car. My best bet was to try and find a way inside first. If Jagger could do it, I knew I could.

With the short drive ahead of me, I tried to think of a good disguise that didn't involve me being one of these rebel goons. I don't trust Jagger on his word. He's sloppy when he goes in without me. Fucker should have waited. With options limited, I grew worried that this was suddenly going to get really hard for me. But as I reached the street across from the main gate, I widened my eyes and picked up my ears as a black hedgehog came walking out of the perimeter. She looked my type.

"Well hello." I muttered to myself as I saw her heading in my opposite direction.

"Where you going?" I asked myself as I began to follow her.

She didn't look like a normal soldier. I saw she was armed and that was enough to convince me that she may be an officer. Or maybe just some dumb bitch. Ether way I was going to get her. But she sure was moving fast.

Keeping up my pace I prepared myself for a slight brawl. This girl was done for and she didn't even know it yet.

**mT Shadow.**


	79. Chapter 79

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 79 – The Future We Fight And Die For.**

**Hunter's POV.**

This kid was leading me away pretty far from the Capital now and it was made clear he was no longer looking for a place to eat. It seemed like a place he could hide. But why? I asked myself as I kept my distance. Turning into a nearby alley, I slowly paced myself to move forward. As I came to the turn I heard a good distance away.

"Yeah it's me. What's going on?"

Entering the alley to see him all the way down the other end. I gently went for a nearby dumpster that was facing away from a door leading into an old building.

Pinning myself to the edge, I heard him respond to whoever he was talking to.

"So what do I do? Just wait?"

I was confused by his conversation. Whoever it was on the other line was clearly calling the shots.

"Comin...give me a name." I urged him as I continued to listen.

"So what happens to me if they do this?" He asked as I kept my eyes on him as he walked around aimlessly with the phone pressed to his ear.

Stopping to look up at the sky, he kept quiet as he was given his response. Not soon after he replied.

"Yeah, it's pretty tense around here. They moved him not too long ago."

Widening my eyes, I questioned in my head if he was talking about Raptor. He was being too vague. As the person on the other line replied, I put up my ears as he said.

"I understand. Don't worry about me. I'll keep my head down. Yes."

As the call sounded like it was closing in on it's end; I panicked as I heard him say.

"I'll handle him. Trust me on that."

Slowly starting to stand up, I was determined to confront him now. But just as I was about to walk out from behind the dumpster, I widened my eyes as I felt someone grab me from behind.

**Ruby's POV.**

Bashing the door with the back end of my body, I forcefully dragged the hedgehog into the empty building. Sending her arms back in hopes of reaching me, I kept away and focused my control over her neck.

"Ahhh! Mmmm!"

Gasping as I struggled to control her mouth, I panicked as she quickly placed her right leg behind mine and grabbed me by the base of my forearm.

In such strength, she rolled me over her side and I braced for the incoming floor.

After rolling up to my feet again did I tell her.

"Nice one. Wasn't expecting that."

"Who are you!?" She asked in anger as she tried to control her breathing.

Wiping the dirt off one of my arms, did I reply.

"The last person you wana fight bitch."

Widening her eyes as I moved in for her, I calmly watched as she went for her gun.

Moving as fast as I could, I sent my foot at her wrist to watch as the gun was sent clean out of her hand and into the darkness of the abandoned building.

Panicking as I showed her I meant business, she quickly drew a huge blade that caught my eyes.

"Back up!" She ordered me as I now smiled.

"That's a nice knife girl. You wana hand that over quietly? Or am I just going to have to take it off you?"

"Stop!" She shouted as I took a step closer.

Swinging the knife at my face, I stepped aside and took her by the arm.

Quickly sending my knee into her elbow, I watched as her hand loosened up instantly on the blade.

Grabbing the end of the knife with my free hand, and sending my back into her face. I then roughly sent my leg back kicking her square in the chest.

"Ughh!"

Gagging from the impact. I turned to see her hit the ground in force.

Taking my eyes to the knife I now had, I smiled and went over it's clear age and beauty.

"Damn." I mumbled as she struggled to get up.

As soon as she got back on her feet, we reconnected eyes.

"What do you want?!" She asked in such a scared tone as I put the knife in the back of my pants.

"I want you. Me and you got a little date to have."

"What!?" She questioned as I moved in while saying.

"Just let it happen. This will be quick."

Bracing for me to reach her, I widened my eyes as she sent a hook at the left side of my face.

Ducking under her swing, I wrapped around her back one last time to take her down by the neck once again. This time however I had her legs locked and she was quickly fading. I'll admit the bitch got me good the first time, but all and all she was easy.

With her breathing getting slower and slower, I soon felt her weight begin to take over more and more.

"Come on. Go to sleep. Gooooood girl. That's it." I whispered to her as I watched her eyes shut from the side of her face.

Going silent and still, I slowly released my hold and pushed her to the side of the ground.

Letting out a sigh, I refocused and made sure no one saw that. Can't have my cover blown this quickly.

After feeling safe, I took a moment to look her over. She actually held my figure quite perfectly. I knew I saw a winner when I saw her.

"Hmmm." I muttered to myself as I looked closely at her face.

"Makeup can handle the age difference if I apply it right. Her hair is a bit shorter then mine. And her voice in fact was something I would have to get to know."

"I need to get her back to Jagger." I told myself as I set my course.

Picking up the knocked out hedgehog, I began to look for the exit to find her gun resting near the door.

"Looky here." I said with a smile as I picked it up off the ground to place it under my arm.

"A bit big if you ask me for a little thing like you." I told the girl as she slept on my shoulder.

Letting out a slight chuckle, I proceeded to go back to the car. I would need some private time if I was to nail this in time.

**Marx's POV, Iraq Capital.**

"Ughhh...Hunter...?"

Breaking out of my train of thought, I panicked as I heard Raptor speak.

"Raptor." I said as I came in to see his eyes flickering.

Slowly opening he replied.

"Marx?"

"Yeah. How you feeling Commander?"

"Where is she Marx?" He asked me in response as I grew confused.

"Who?" I questioned as he slowly replied while staring into my eyes.

"Hunter. Where is she Marx?"

Looking to the big bear who now looked over Raptor from the other end of the bed, I replied.

"I don't know. Why?"

"Something...something is wrong. I can feel it." He replied as I urged him calmly.

"Just relax now Raptor. Hunter is fine I'm sure of it. We need you rest up."

Slowly looking over to his other side, he saw Gabe staring.

"Where's Black?"

Not hesitating he replied.

"He left about thirty minutes ago sir."

"Why?" He asked as I widened my eyes.

Gabe now looked at me as I prepared a shot.

Putting the needle in his neck, Raptor quickly looked my way to question.

"Marx? What's...what's happening...?"

"I'm sorry Raptor. It's for your own good."

Slowly shutting his eyes and passing out to the meds, I looked to Gabe to order.

"If he wakes up again for whatever reason you are to keep your mouth shut about what's going on around here. Understand?"

"I got it." Replied Gabe as Tap kept his attention on the clock.

Slowly looking back to my friend who I just forced to go back to sleep, I shook my head and let out a sigh to refocus back on my thoughts. I don't know what his concern is for Hunter all the sudden, but I'm sure she's fine.

**Jagger's POV, Hotel Rooftop, Ten Minutes Later.**

"Bash!"

Looking behind me as the door got kicked open, I widened my eyes as Ruby came through with a body over her shoulder.

"Shut up!" She ordered me as I questioned.

"Who's that?"

Leaving my post and walking her way, I slowly widened my eyes as I recognized the captive. It was that chick I saw getting a shower in the Capital.

"Just some girl I found leaving the Capital. I think she's an officer. What I do know is that she's my way inside."

"Your gonna copy her?" I questioned as she nodded and got her duffel bag down next to her side.

"Yeah. Hand me a few zip ties."

Looking to my belt, I pulled some out of my pouch and handed them over. Ruby didn't take long at all to get started. After wrapping both her hands and feet together, I watched with wide eyes as she got her clothes off one by one.

"Your going all out." I stated as I stared at the now naked black hedgehog who slept peacefully in front of Ruby.

"Twice in one day." I mumbled as Ruby asked.

"What?"

Shaking my head I replied back.

"Nothing. Nothing. You got a plan then I assume?"

Nodding she replied.

"Give me a bit of time and we'll be ready. Just go back to your post. Can't stand you staring at her like a piece of meat."

"You mad it's not you or something? Hehe."

"Last warning." She replied with a death glare as I gulped and made my way back to my spot.

Retaking my position and my rifle, I let out a sigh and looked at the reflection of my sniper scope to see Ruby getting undressed.

Keeping my mouth shut, I watched in silence as she got back down on the ground to approach her makeup and styling kit.

"She really was going all out." I said to myself as I watched her open up both cases then look back at the hedgehog.

Taking her by the chin and slowly looking from side to side, I knew she was trying to get this perfect. Lucky for her she found the one chick in the world who basically was her twin. Apart from the hair they looked like sisters.

Just as the words left my mind did I watch Ruby begin to cut her hair. My eyes watched peacefully as quills began to fall on the ground.

"Don't cut yourself." I urged her as she carefully replied.

"Shut it. I don't need your advice on how to apply makeup and cut hair. Last time I checked you had the least amount of style out of the whole team."

Taking that personally I replied.

"Last time I checked your blue and she's black. Got a plan there miss red death?"

Again giving me a death glare as she tried to focus on her hair, I added.

"I think Gorgon has the least bit of style by the way."

Breaking from her glare she chuckled and replied.

"Can't disagree with you there. He's always been a dress code nazi. And for your information I do have a plan. I wouldn't be this confident otherwise."

Shaking my head from her cockiness. I then asked.

"That is?"

Finishing her hair, she replied while going into her makeup kit.

"It's called hair dye. I know, I know. Advanced technology and all that jazz. It's hard to understand, but this stuff will turn my blue into her black. Isn't that amazing Jagger?"

Clearly she was being a smartass. Ignoring her now, I watched from my scope as she looked back my way to wonder.

"Wana help me? I can't see everything."

Widening my eyes at the offer, I was honestly caught off guard by the suggestion. Looking back at my almost naked comrade, I questioned.

"You sure you want me touching you?"

Letting out a sigh she replied.

"Do you see anyone else nearby? Stop being a baby and get your ass over here. But I swear to god if you try anything...?" Cutting her off I stated.

"You'll fucking kill me...blah blah blah. Fine."

Putting my gun down, I caught my breath and got back on my feet to turn to her.

I hate this bitch so much. She got on all my nerves and she knew just how to keep me at arms reach. But all the sudden I have to help her dye her quills? Ether she really is despite for help or this was some type of method that she was using in hopes I would fuck up so she could off me here and now. Ether way I have no choice.

"For the mission's sake I'll do this." I told her as she shook her head and wondered.

"You really this uncomfortable around a woman? Or is it just me? Oh wait...hahahaha."

"Fuck off." I ordered her as I took the dye out of her hand to go around her backside.

Still chuckling as I got around there, I widened my eyes slowly at the picture in front of me. Ruby was no doubt good looking out of uniform, but this just dragged it a little too far in my opinion.

"What kind of woman wears basically a thong in full uniform?" I asked her as she glanced back to reply.

"A snake like you does not have the right to question what I can and can not wear under G.U.N cargos. By the way...why are you looking down there? You need to focus on the back of my shoulders."

Blushing now I replied.

"I am focusing."

"On the wrong parts." She stated with a smile as I grew annoyed.

Undoing the cap on the dye, I put some in my hands and began to apply it to her shoulders. I felt her shiver as the dye made contact.

"Oh fuck." She muttered as it felt even bad to me.

"Rub it in good." She urged me as it now felt like I was here to massage her in the end.

In time the blue quills she once had faded black and I soon began to withstand the coldness of the dye. Ruby however seemed to be enjoying it now. I felt her vibrating.

"Are you purring?" I asked her as I went to move off her shoulders and down to her back.

Exposing herself to some emotion she replied.

"It felt good. What do you want from me? Just keep going. We don't have all day here to fuck around."

I hate to say it but I think she actually liked it when I did this. Maybe it was the freezing dye that did it. As cold as her heart. Last thing I wana hear is that I'm actually making her feel good.

Starting to work on her back, I watched as she tensed up from the direct contact.

"Fuck that's cold." She stated as I urged her.

"Keep still."

Ruby groaned as I got more dye on my hands to go for her sides.

Forced to crouch down the further I got, I soon found her butt in my face. My eyes couldn't help but stare as I worked down to her hips. Soon enough however I felt her purring again.

"Can you stop?" I asked her as she now smiled and wondered.

"Can you stop complaining? You should be happy. This is as close to some ass as your gonna get in your lifetime Jagger."

Growling I replied.

"Your a sadist. You know that?"

Now laughing legitimately she questioned.

"Is it that good back there? Oh I didn't know poor Jagger was this upset."

"I'm not upset. And last time I checked your the one enjoying this far more then me."

With the conversation going back and forth I was no doubt halfway done with her legs. And with her purring coming to an end she replied.

"Well I won't lie. You do know how to work your hands."

"Excuse me?" I questioned as she ordered back in force.

"Don't tell anyone about this or what I said. And if you even mention this to Blitz or Tusk when we get back about what went down here I'll show you why I'm called the red death. Got it?"

Finishing her last leg I replied.

"Got it."

"Be a gentlemen real quick though. Be honest. Do I look good?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"Your not bad."

Immediately laughing she replied.

"Fuck you too."

Giving off a chuckle, I slowly handed her back the dye and asked.

"Can you finish the rest on your own?"

Nodding as she looked back at me, she replied.

"Yeah. Thank you. Go back to your little post now."

Taking one last good look at her, I slowly made my way back to my set up. Ruby glanced at me with a smile as I retook my rifle. She enjoyed that. Bitch can act like she hates me all she wants, but bottom line is that right there I got her to purr. Wait till Blitz and the boys hear this one.

**Hunter's POV, Two Hours Later.**

"Ehhh? Where am I?" I asked myself as I opened my eyes to the bright sun hovering above my head.

Trying to move my hands and feet, I soon realized they had been tied together. Looking to them I saw they were cable tied.

"What the hell is going on?" I asked in a panic as I looked straight ahead to see someone laying near the edge of the roof. Focusing my eyes, I quickly noticed it was a green snake. In front of him was a large rifle.

"Hey!" I shouted as he glanced back with sharp yellow eyes.

My mind went blank as he just stared at me now.

"Ruby!" He shouted with a dark tone as I heard someone behind me.

Struggling to turn my body, I heard.

"About time you woke up. I was getting ready to slap you or something."

Now fully turned, I widened my eyes at a sight I was not expecting. A black hedgehog approached and she...she looked just like me. Like a walking mirror. I was shell shocked to say the least. No words I could think of could describe the confusion I was experiencing right now.

Giving me a smile I asked still in a panic.

"What's going on? Who are you two? And why do you look just like me? And are those my...clothes?" Looking down to my body I widened my eyes as I realized I was naked.

"What the fuck!?" I shouted as the hedgehog order.

"Shut your mouth and maybe I'll answer you."

"What do you want from me!?" I asked her as she soon reached me. Kneeling down she replied.

"I wana get to know you. What's your name?"

"Hunter." I replied as I looked back at the snake to see he was focusing on something in the distance.

"Hunter? That's a nice name. Where are you from Hunter?"

"Here. Iraq." I replied as she nodded began to sit down next to me comfortably.

"Local huh? What do you do for a living?"

I knew what this was. She was trying to get information. Why is she so concerned about me? I wondered as I lied through my teeth.

"I'm a nurse."

Smiling she replied slowly.

"I saw you leaving the Capital Hunter. I saw these." Pointing to my gun and Raptor's knife, she stared into my eyes to urge.

"Don't you dare lie to me again when I ask you a question. What role do you play in the Rebellion? You an officer?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"Sort of."

"Soldier?" She asked again as I nodded.

Nodding back, she went silent and looked to the snake to wonder.

"You believe her Jagger?"

Looking back at me he replied.

"She's scared. But in her right mind. I believe her."

Nodding Ruby then looked back to me to ask.

"You know our names now. I'm Ruby. That's Jagger. And I know your just shaking in your seat there wondering what we're doing here, and since your being so kind and patient I'll let you know. But first...let me see your eyes."

It was clear Ruby was intimidating. As our eyes locked all I saw was evil.

"Brown...hmmm."

Watching as she pulled off and went to a nearby case, I widened my eyes as she inserted two lenses into her red eyes. Not more then a few seconds later did she look at me to wonder.

"They look good Hunter?"

Unable to speak as her eyes were now brown, I stared on as she shut the case to state.

"As you can well guess, me and my partner here are not here for a social visit. And we are not here to play games with the Rebellion you find yourself a part of Hunter."

"Your G.U.N." I stated in disbelief as she smiled and the snake looked back at me to watch my reaction.

"Your after Raptor. Aren't you?"

Sucking her lip she replied.

"He's a menace. A sleeping genocide. This world is peaceful because G.U.N keeps it that way."

"You keep it your way." I stated as she lost her expression to replied.

"People need something to follow. We provide that basic need. We provide the poor with life. We provide the rich with security. We look after millions and millions of people. G.U.N isn't a force you go against. It's a force you fight for. It's a living future just waiting to be embraced. Voltz is the one person who is trying to fight against it for his own egotistic reasons. He's takes the poor and makes them believe what we say and do is for our own pleasure. We fight for the world. Voltz can't see it. He's lost in a pastime. And if he is allowed to live any further, he will get himself and thousands killed. He's a heretic."

"He's a leader." I stated as she shook her head to look at Jagger who just watched and listened.

"I can't deny him that. It takes a leader to convince a country to follow him. Even if it leads to a fatal end. It's sad he's not on our side. But I'm afraid I have a job to do." Looking at her watch she went on to say in confidence.

"Give or take another hour Voltz will be dead. You just need to understand that now and move on after it's all said and done."

"You can't get to him."

Nodding she replied.

"Not looking like a use to, yes. But thanks to you I'm going to be allowed to just walk in."

Widening my eyes I now understood what was going on.

"It won't be hard. But I still need something from you."

"What?" I asked in confusion as she stared at me.

Reaching into a duffel bag along her side, I watched as she pulled out a strange device. It looked like a metal tube with spikes on one side. Reaching for my throat she urged.

"Now sit still for me. I just need to...?" Hitting her hand with the side of my shoulder, I watched as the device was put to the ground. In anger she looked to Jagger to shout.

"Fucking bitch! Jagger! Get over here and hold her!"

Looking to see the snake getting up from his spot, I began to panic as Ruby retook the device to order me.

"Sit still! This will only hurt for a second!"

"Fuck you!" I shouted as I attempted to move away.

Jagger came in fast and with force over me he took a strong grip over my neck to pull me down into his chest.

"Let me go!" I ordered him as I looked forward to see Ruby coming closer and closer.

Pinning me to his body, I was unable to fight back as he had one hand on my forehead keeping my neck up.

"Hold your breath bitch." Urged Ruby as she came in fast to slam the device into the center of my neck. Widening my eyes almost instantly, I felt the spikes lunge into my windpipe.

"UGH! UGH!" Gagging as I felt like I couldn't breath, I tried to ask.

"What...is this?!"

With each word leaving my mouth, I felt the device pinching me more and more.

"Stay still." Urged Jagger as I looked to see Ruby waiting for something.

Hearing a small beeping sound, she suddenly ordered me.

"Say something."

"What the fuck are you doing to me!?"

With the spikes slowly getting more and more comfortable in my neck, I soon felt as if they weren't there. Ruby kept silent however as I asked in rage.

"Get this thing out of me! Please!"

Hearing more beeping coming from the device, I soon widened my eyes as Ruby grabbed it with her hand to order me.

"Take a breath."

I didn't know what was going to happen, but out of fear I listened and held my breath.

In an instant I felt the spikes retract from inside and I let out a cough full of blood as Ruby pulled the device away from me.

With a small smile she looked to Jagger as I kept gagging to order.

"You can let her go now."

Nodding the snake released me and made his way back over to his spot near the edge of the roof.

Feeling blood in my throat, I watched as Ruby slowly took the small device and applied it to her own neck. Watching in confusion as she shut her eyes to the pain. I looked to the device to see it was blinking green. Letting out a cough she asked.

"Sound good?"

My mind snapped as she sounded just like me.

"What you think Jagger? Sound good or what?"

"You don't sound like a witch so that's a good start." He replied as I questioned.

"Ho...how?"

Smiling she replied.

"Technology is great right? I think I'm more then ready now to go see Raptor. Don't you think?"

With her getting really close to my face, I instantly sent my head into her nose out of pure anger for what she was trying to do.

"Fuck you bitch! BASH!"

Instantly falling back on her ass, I shouted as Jagger looked back at me with wide eyes.

"You can't fool everyone just by looking and sounding like me! Your going to get caught and when you do I can't wait to hear you die from up here!"

Staring at her as blood rolled down her nose, I watched as she got up on her feet to reply.

"Just you wait. When I'm done gutting him. I'm going to come back here and toss you head first off this fucking roof, you fucking BITCH!"

In such power, I panicked as she sent her boot into the side of my head. Instantly things went dark and I landed right on my back.

**Jagger's POV.**

She asked for it. That was the worst thing you could have ever done to Ruby. With Ruby letting of steam of her own, I asked.

"You good?"

Wiping the blood off her nose she replied.

"I'm fine! Are you ready!?"

Nodding I replied.

"Just call it. I got your back from up here."

Looking me then the poor girl who was out cold over, I watched as she glanced back to reply.

"Let's do this. Make sure after I get Raptor you are set up to extract. We won't have a long window to work with."

"I got it. Just go do your thing."

Nodding, I refocused on the Capital to hear Ruby exit the roof. I knew she was pissed now. Still though. Chick has some balls to nail her like that. If she wasn't out cold I would give her a kiss for doing the thing I could only dream of.

Picking up a fresh magazine off to the side of my rifle. I got a round loaded in the chamber and prepared for my next big kill. Ruby may have the honor of killing Voltz but at least I get to shoot Black and the others.

Pulling the bolt on my rifle, I took a breath an now focused. This would be over quick.

**mT Shadow.**


	80. Chapter 80

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 80 – I Can Not Be Here Forever.**

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital.**

The course was set. The only thing that mattered now was making sure nothing happened to Raptor. I could care less if I died today to this would-be assassin. My job as Commander to this Rebellion is to make sure it thrives. Keeping Raptor alive is my way to make that happen.

With Archer off finishing his part to this plan, I refocused and looked down the hall leading to where Raptor was. Over twenty men lined the hallway. Further in I knew sat Gabe and Tap. If Ruby managed to somehow get through this defense, I knew deep down those two wouldn't fail me.

Heading down the main stairs, I shouted at a group of soldiers.

"Zulu team!"

Immediately standing straight, the team leader replied.

"Commander!"

"You ready for this?" I asked him as he nodded and replied.

"Yes sir. The men are in position with the Major."

"Entrances?"

"Walls are manned, and all maintenance hatches leading underground have been wielded shut."

Looking to the front door, I watched as two men from Zulu team finished the wielding the door close. After a few more improvements they looked back and shouted.

"Good to go Commander!"

Nodding, I looked back to Zulu team's leader to order.

"Set up position one and two and be ready for the Major's signal."

"Yes sir." He replied as he and his men made their way off out of my sight.

So far everything was going smoothly. Now it was time for me to set up.

**Jagger's POV, Hotel ****r****ooftop.**

Putting on my sunglasses, I flicked the switch on the side and proceeded to look around with my scope. I noticed Raptor was in the same spot as before. He appeared to be laying down still. Good.

Looking towards the rest of the complex, I located Archer who appeared to be off somewhere towards the rear of the Capital. As for Wreak he was...? Looking towards the inner courtyard I found him out in the open.

"Well hello there." I muttered as I zoomed my scope in on him. He was making his way to the main gate. What's he up to? I wondered as I knew it wasn't time to take my shot. Ruby wasn't inside yet. I would have to wait a little longer.

Keeping my cross hair on Wreak who stopped close to the men he had positioned at the gate, I heard from my comm-link.

"Nearing the entrance. You got a visual?"

Looking to the road outside the gate, I got a clear sight on Ruby as she calmly approached the entrance.

"Yup. Your in my sight. I got one of the targets in sight by the way. Should I take a shot?"

"Not yet. Wait till I'm inside. Going silent."

Nodding as I kept my scope on her now, I noticed she had a brown bandana around her neck.

**Ruby's POV.**

Moving the bandana close to the small device that was at the base of my throat, I covered it up and approached the men manning the main gate. One of them immediately noticed me to look at his watch.

"An hour and fifteen minutes."

"Timing me?" I wondered with a smile as he nodded and replied.

"Got to keep track. You know. How was the border?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"Seemed like everything was in order. Another team or two and it will be good to go."

Nodding as I stared at him, I got no response.

"Can I go in?" I wondered as he looked to the left. Following his eyes, I noticed a familiar face standing not too far away. His eyes looked me over as I heard quietly in my ear from Jagger.

"That's Wreak."

"What are you doing out here Wreak?"

Approaching me he replied.

"Checking on the gate team and the perimeter. You heard about the possible attack, right Hunter?"

Shaking my head I replied.

"No? What's going on?"

"We don't know to be exact. What we do know is that it's G.U.N and they're probably after Raptor."

"Can I help at all?" I wondered as he kept silent for a moment. Something in his eyes seemed off as he looked me over closely to reply.

"I have Archer in the vehicle bay getting one of the APC's ready in case they launch a full scale assault on the main entrance. See if you can help him get it up and running."

"Got it."

Looking to the men around me, I made my way slowly passed them and into the courtyard. Going to my comm-link I asked.

"You catch all that?"

Looking to my left as I walked around, Jagger replied.

"Yeah. The vehicle bay is to the left according to the schematics."

Nodding as I began to head that way, I ordered Jagger.

"They didn't do anything. But be ready just in case. If anything happens you kill that prick at the gate. Got it?"

"Loud and clear."

"Going silent." I replied to him as I made my way through an open gate leading inside the bay.

**Wreak's POV.**

With my men and I watching as she made her way inside, I had a feeling something wasn't right. Hunter wouldn't have been so calm if she heard of an attack on Raptor. Even more suspicious was the way she talked to me. I consider her a friend, but she had the attitude that I was her boss only.

Going to my comm-link, I radioed in.

"She's coming."

"You sure?" Wondered Zulu team as I nodded.

"I'm sure. Let Archer confirm and be ready to take her down. Don't let her get passed you."

"Roger that."

Looking back at the gate guards I ordered.

"Handle this from here. No one leaves."

"Yes sir." They replied as I made my way back for the interior of the compound. If what Black said was true I was in serious trouble standing out here for much longer. I had to get inside.

**Archer's POV, Vehicle bay.**

Pretending to be working on the APC, I widened my eyes and looked to my right to see Hunter coming my way.

"Here she comes Major." I heard over my earpiece as I asked back immediately.

"You positive?"

"Yes sir." They replied as I went silent and smiled as she approached me.

"Wreak said you needed help with this?"

Nodding I replied.

"The ignition won't start. I think there is a problem with the main gas valve. I just can't see."

Nodding as I looked back inside the engine, I said to myself.

"There is no way Hunter would be working with G.U.N. It wouldn't make any sense."

Handing her my flashlight, I asked her.

"Can you shine it right there?"

Nodding she replied with a raise to her arm.

"Ya, no problem."

As she got the light inside, I began to pretend as if I was really doing something. While I was in there however I heard over my earpiece from Zulu team.

"Check her wrists. Black said she would be armed."

Nodding to myself as I got some oil on my hand, I came back out from the compartment to look back at Hunter who smiled and wondered.

"How does it look?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"Can't really see past here. Can you get any closer?"

Nodding she replied while getting basically right up on my side.

"Yeah. How is that?"

Looking to her wrist as her arm came over my head, I widened my eyes to see a metal cuff wrapped around her wrist. With the short glance I had I swear I saw something under it. But I had to not get caught and quickly shove myself back inside the APC.

In confusion now I wondered to myself.

"Black said she was going to disguise herself. But I never understood what he meant truly. There is no way this isn't Hunter. She looks and sounds perfect. I had to be wrong."

As I spent more time inside the engine I urged her.

"Pass me the flashlight."

Reaching in past my head, I got a much closer look at her wrist. The cuff was surely hiding something. As it basically was in my face; I widened my eyes at what looked like a hidden blade. Immediately I ignored the flashlight to grab her by the wrist and pull out from the engine. Her eyes widened as I looked her directly in the eyes to ask.

"You think I wouldn't notice?"

In confusion she replied.

"Notice what?"

I felt her arm tense up as I held her. Looking to her long sleeved shirt, I pulled it up to shout.

"This!"

Exposing the device, I sensed I was now in danger. The way her body positioned itself showed that for a fact. Locking her eyes on me I stated.

"You pulled off her look exactly, and her voice. I don't know how you did it but your lying ends here."

With her wrist still under my grip, I instantly got back with a wicked glare now.

"You better let go of me. Or else."

"Stand down now. Make this easy on yourself."

Chuckling she replied.

"It's just me and you. Standing down now isn't an option."

"Don't make me hurt you." I urged her as she questioned.

"Hurt me? That won't be an issue you'll have to worry about. Now this is your last chance."

"Let..." Our eyes remained locked as she went on.

"Me..." Reaching for my sidearm, I widened my eyes as swung her right hand at my chest.

"GO!"

Feeling her palm pin itself along my heart, I widened my eyes and released her arm as she slowly smiled.

"Ugk!" Coughing up blood through the immense silence. I let out a gag as she pulled her hand away.

"I warned you." She stated as I felt the blade in my chest slowly turning it's way in me.

With blood rolling down my lip, she gently pulled her hand away. The blade retracted back into her cuff as I kept my eyes on her in shock.

**Ruby's POV.**

Poor guy asked for it. Don't ever lay your hands on me.

Slowly placing his left hand along his chest, I stated.

"It will be slow and painful. But that's what a Rebel like you deserves for defying order."

Unable to speak back, I shook my head and sent my left hand at his head. To my surprise, I was caught off guard as he instantly chopped my palm away with his right arm. The force sent me back a few feet as he fell to his hands and knees to shout.

"Do it!"

Looking around, I panicked as three big floodlight came on above us. My eyes instantly shut from the brightness as I looked back to where the hedgehog once was to see him gone. Blood trailed to the other side of the APC.

"Where did you...?" I was quickly cut off from speaking to the sounds of guns.

Looking back to the floodlights, I widened my eyes to see men lined all above on the catwalk. Each aimed at me with a rifle as I shouted to Jagger.

"Do it! Open fire!"

**Jagger's POV, Hotel rooftop.**

"Do it! Open fire!"

Hearing the command I replied.

"Bout time."

Keeping my sights on Wreak who was making his way to the back of the Capital, I gently pulled the trigger.

"BANG!"

My body shook slightly as the large round made it's way for his chest.

**Wreak's POV.**

Pacing my way towards the backside of the complex with one of my guards at my side, I stopped to hear something. Looking back towards the gate, I widened my eyes as my guard got in front of me.

"What is it Command...!?"

It was an instant. I felt pain and blood hit my face as my guard's body and myself were sent a good ten feet back from where we were standing.

**Jagger's POV.**

"Did I get him!?" I asked myself as I went back in my scope to see two bodies laying on the ground.

Loading my next round into the chamber, I panicked as someone came from behind the corner of the rear of the Capital to grab Wreak by the arm. Instantly I fired.

"BANG!"

**Wreak's POV.**

Feeling someone take me by the wrist, I opened my eyes to see Leo pulling me out of harms way behind the Capital. Just as he got us around the corner, another large round hit the very corner. The concrete shattered off the edge as I was soon dropped and approached by my side.

**Leo's POV.**

"Wreak?! Can you hear me!?" I asked him as I knew that was Jagger. No other sniper would be here to take that shot.

Looking to his side, I widened my eyes to see Wreak had been hit. His vest took a lot of it, but the bullet nailed him. Blood oozed out from under his clothes as I soon heard him order.

"Go get...Marx! Now!"

Nodding, I got up to run. There is no way Marx and everyone else didn't hear what was going on.

**Jagger's POV.**

"Fuck!" I shouted as that prick got him out from my sight.

Loading my next round, I looked to where Ruby was. Through the gate that was opened I saw men lined up on the catwalk.

"Fucking rebels." I muttered as I took aim at one and fired.

"BANG!"

**Ruby's POV.**

With two shots heard in the distance, I looked to one of the men in front of me to hear a third firing off. The second my ears heard it, I widened my eyes to see the man get hit in the chest. His body flew off the catwalk and down onto a nearby Humvee as the other men around instantly panicked and ordered.

"Open fire!"

Using all my speed, I ran behind the APC to take cover. Bullets sounded all around me as I looked for a nearby exit. My only choice was the way I came. With all my speed I ran.

**Tap's POV.**

Gunshots began to go off. Gabe and myself instantly looked at each other to take a hold over our weapons and focused on the door.

Raptor kept himself sleeping as it was clear they were here.

**Ruby's POV.**

Dodging my way back outside of the ambush, I ran for the front door of the Capital to find it sealed shut.

"What the fuck!?" I asked myself as it was clear only some of the people around here knew I was the assassin. They ran all around the courtyard as Jagger ordered me over comm.

"Get in there!"

Finding a nearby first floor window I replied.

"They sealed it! Hit the window for me!"

Going silent, I soon heard a round go off. The window was instantly shattered and with haste I jumped through to find two soldiers making their way into the room.

Using all my speed, I sent my wrist into the first man's neck. His eyes opened wide as I grabbed his sidearm with my right hand to aim at the man behind him.

"BANG! BANG! BANG!"

Shooting him in the chest, I tossed the man I held aside to run out into the main hall.

"Kill her quick!" I heard someone order as I looked to the main stairs to see men lined up taking aim.

Running into a nearby hall, I looked back to see them in chase.

"This shit got real fucked real fast." I stated to myself as I had to come up with an idea on how to get up on the second floor without killing everyone. As soon as I thought about it however Jagger stated over his comm.

"There is a set of stairs further down the hall. Go there."

"Did you kill Wreak!?" I asked him as I made my way there.

"I don't know. He's down but I couldn't get a clear conformation."

Finding the stairs not too far away, I quickly made my way up to open the door leading onto the second floor. As I came through however, I panicked as another soldier rounded the corner with his rifle up.

"Sto...!" Sending my wrist into his chest, I placed the gun I held on his head to pull the trigger.

"BANG!"

Blood splashed my face as I pushed his corpse into the nearby wall.

"You got a lot of targets ahead. I can see some through the main window. They have to be guarding Voltz."

"Handle them!" I ordered him as I neared the objective to see the men he was talking about waiting for me with guns up and triggers at the ready.

The second I came into their sights, I was opened up on and forced to enter a nearby office for cover.

"Take the shot!" I ordered Jagger as I got back silence.

In confusion I shouted.

"Jagger! Where are you you asshole!?"

**Jagger's POV.**

"Let go of the rifle."

My eyes slowly looked down as I felt a gun on the back of my head. I can't believe I didn't hear him coming. Fucking Ruby and her yelling.

"Slowly." He ordered me as I released my rifle.

"Stay still." He ordered me again as I felt him take my sidearm from my hip.

Aiming that at me too, I asked.

"How did you find me Black?"

"Stand up." He ordered me as I slowly got on my feet.

"Turn." He then said as I turned around to see him standing there calmly.

"It's wasn't hard once I knew it was you and Ruby calling the shots. You forget I worked with you. I know what you do."

"Too well if I say so." I stated as he ordered.

"Shut up and step away from the edge."

Nodding slowly, I made my way towards the door leading to the stairs. Black followed as he glanced behind me to see Hunter resting there, still out cold.

"So that's who she went with huh?"

Looking back at her I replied.

"Girl has some balls. She hit Ruby you know?"

"Shut up." He ordered me again as I let out a sigh to wonder.

"What's the plan now boss? Kill me?"

Shaking his head he replied.

"Your coming with me."

"Alive huh? Not your style. Plus, do you really think you can take me down?"

Nodding he replied.

"Guess we'll find out."

"I've always wanted to kill you. You cocky fuck. I already shot Wreak. I was hoping you would be down there too."

My words moved his ears. I could tell he was worried now. Even if it was only a little.

"Just make this easy on yourself Jagger."

Shaking my head I replied.

"Nah. Not my style. You should know that. You worked with me. Remember?"

Giving him a smile, I looked to my comm as I heard Ruby shout.

"Jagger! Where are you you asshole!?"

Chuckling I replied to myself.

"Killing me a traitor."

Black widened his eyes as I sent my leg around at his hands that held the guns. Caught off guard, they both flew out of his hands and towards the edge of the roof. With a smile I urged him.

"Bring it on now. Just try and take me alive. I'll send you and that intention off this fucking roof. But not after I kill you."

Black carefully got ready for a fight, and with locked eyes he swung at me.

**mT Shadow.**


	81. Chapter 81

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 81 – You All Must Learn To Carry On.**

**Black's POV, Hotel Rooftop.**

Moving aside from my swing, Jagger backed a foot back as I sent another followup punch with my opposite arm. Taking a strong yet fast grip of my fist as it came at him, I widened my eyes and watched as he smiled directly into my eyes. Without a word said, he then twisted my wrist to the side.

Instantly panicking as he saw my pain, I kept my eyes wide as he then with such grace and speed sent his right boot up and into my chest. The power behind his kick nearly sent me off the roof but thankfully I managed to stop myself and retake my wrist which now hurt like hell. Still smiling however, Jagger wondered.

"That all you got big guy? I expected a lot more from you."

Shaking off the pain, I replied.

"Your just asking for it. I'm not going to go easy on you any longer."

With a chuckle, Jagger replied back with a laughing tone.

"Easy? Guess you and your mom had something in common after all, huh?"

With my anger spiking, I instantly took my chance to run at him. As I came within his reach, I sent a large hook down at him to be quickly sidestepped and grabbed from the inside of my arm. Using his strength, Jagger sent me over his back and onto the ground.

"Ugkk!" Coughing up on the air that left my body from the force of the slam. I looked up to see him jogging in place. Quickly I got back up to reach for my left. Jagger followed the blade as I shouted.

"I don't care anymore! I'll take you in to the Rebellion even if your in pieces!"

"A knife fight huh? Alright then." Replied Jagger as he reached down to his boot to take a hold of his knife.

"Too bad Ruby isn't here right now. She would love to watch you die by steel Black." He stated as I made the first move before he could get time to think.

Sending my knife at his chest, I slashed his armored vest. Immediately he jumped back to say.

"Guess you really aren't fucking around. Okay then. Come at me then."

Running at him now, I lunged the blade at his stomach. Jagger quickly backed up once again but this time he slashed back. My eyes widened by his intense striking speed. The blade came probably an inch from my eye, but with what timing I had, I pulled back and felt the blood dripping down my slashed cheek. Jagger was now focused on the kill and with haste he lunged an attack of his own. Using my power I took a firm grip over his arm as it came in to quickly squeeze his wrist. In a matter of a second his hand that held the blade loosened and I immediately sent by knee up into his palm to force it out.

Jagger who was now disarmed and held firmly, widened his eyes as I sent my blade into his side. With severe pain in his eyes I released him to send my boot at his chest. Blocking his chest with his hands, Jagger still managed to fall on his back a few feet away with my blade pushed inside his side.

"You fucking...aghhh!"

Catching my breath, I watched from a few feet away as he got up on his knees to pull out my knife.

My eyes watched the wound as it closed itself.

"That really hurt. You know that?" He asked me as he got back on his feet slowly; tossing my blade away.

"You owe everything you've ever accomplished to that venom inside you." I stated as he watched the wound finished sealing.

"You can't even use that excuse. Your just as much of a freak as me. You forget we both went through the same shit Black."

"I managed to run a team without having to rely on it. You and the others though? Blitz? Gorgon? You're the real monsters." I said with certainty as he now refocused completely on me.

"Keep preaching. It won't help you beat me."

Nodding I gently reached to my silver case. Jagger widened his eyes as I pulled out a shot of venom.

"Your right. But this will."

Injecting the venom in my leg, Jagger readied himself as my eyes went red. Feeling ten times stronger now, I pushed head first at him.

**Wreak's POV, Iraq Capital, Inner Courtyard.**

"Ahhhuuuk!" Coughing up blood, I shut my eyes as I began to hear gunfire. I knew I had messed up. Why didn't I get out of the way sooner? I asked myself as I heard my comm go off with one of my men on the other end stating.

"She's inside the Capital! All teams converge on the second floor! Defend the Commander!" I heard the power in his voice. There was still hope. Good.

Feeling warmth under my vest, I ran my hand to where the bullet had hit to place my palm there. The pain was nothing compared to the fact that I had been taken down this easily. If Raptor died because of this I would never forgive myself. I...I can't stay here.

Using what energy I had left, I tried to roll onto my front. As I did I could feel the pressure of the bullet inside me slowly digging deeper. More blood came out of my mouth and as I managed to pull it off, the second I did I let out another gag of pain.

"Ahhhuuk! Ahhhhhuuuuuuk! Fuck!" I shouted as I heard running.

"Wreak!"

Looking up from under my blood, I saw Marx coming with Leo at his side. Immediately Marx shouted.

"Stop moving Wreak!"

With my hands trying to push me up I replied.

"I can't...stay here! Ahuuk!"

As the blood came up; I fell down in a ditch of exhaustion. Marx who now got down alongside me asked.

"Where are you hit?!"

I couldn't respond. My attempts to help my sleeping friend took it all out of me. Seeing that I was blacking out nearly, Marx ordered Leo who was next to him.

"Help me get him on his back! I need to see the wound!"

Nodding, Leo and him both gently took a hold over my body.

"Stay awake Wreak! I need you to stay awake! You hear me!?"

Nodding my head once to confirm to him that I understood, Marx and Leo both carefully got me back on my side to then gently roll me onto my back once more. Marx widened his eyes at the wound in my side. Forcing my eyes down, I saw the hole placed there. It had to be as big as an apple.

Instantly I felt lightheaded and brought my eyes back to the sun above. It was slowly going down as Marx yelled to Leo.

"Get his vest open! I need to extract the bullet if it's still in there and seal the wound!"

As Leo went to work on my vest, I noticed his eyes looking to my back. Slowly he stopped and shouted to Marx who was focusing on the initial wound.

"Marx!"

"What!?" He replied in confusion as it was clear Leo was focused on my other end. Catching the hint, Marx came around to look for himself. Immediately his eyes widened as I let out another cough.

"Ahhhuuuuk!"

**Marx's POV.**

"Ahhhuuuuk!"

Blood splashed the ground as I had my eyes on Wreak's back. Leo slowly placed his hand on my shoulder as I stared at a large open hole. The bullet he took must have been special. It went through his vest with little force and broke off inside. What must have broke had to have gone through the other side with the remaining traction the round had. What looked large on his front was nothing compared to this. It was twice the size and I could clearly see his insides trying to stay in his body."

Glancing back to Wreak who laid before me with no reaction to his situation. I slowly nodded and looked to Leo who silently wondered what I was going to do. In all honestly...I didn't know. Wreak began to breath slower and slower as I reached for the medical supplies I had brought along.

"I have to try." I told myself as I urged Leo to keep getting the vest off.

Wreak now just let us work without a problem and as I leaned in I looked into his eyes. It was clear he was calming down. The pain had to be numbing him. For better or worse I can't let him shut his eyes.

"Stay awake Wreak!" I ordered him as he just kept staring at the sun behind me.

As I began to search for the fragments, I heard from Wreak's comm.

"Target is trapped! I repeat, we have her trapped in an upstairs office!"

"Go help them!" I ordered Leo as he nodded and replied.

"Got it!"

With him running off, I was left with my friend, I knew his life was in my hands now.

"Please stay awake." I begged as I found one of the fragments lodged under a lower rib.

Wreak remained silent and motionless as I refocused and went back into the wound.

**Archer's POV.**

Dragging my body up the stairs to where we had her trapped, I got looks from my men as they clearly saw I was bleeding out. With blood running down my chin I ordered.

"Gas her out!"

Obeying, the men from Zulu team began to ready some gas grenades. Approaching the large mess of men I had watching the room she was trapped in, I ordered.

"Do it!"

With one of the men opening the door slightly, I watched with my hand wrapped along my chest as the gas went in.

**Ruby's POV.**

"Jagger you fuck! Where are you!?" I asked over comm again as I heard a horde of men outside the room.

Not getting a response, I tried to find a way out of here. But to my own luck I found not a single exit. Not even a fucking air vent. I was completely trapped in here.

"Fuck!" I shouted as I looked down to the gun in my hand.

"Guess I would have to face the music and fight my way out." I said to myself as I checked the clip to see it halfway full of rounds.

Pointing it towards the door, I readied my wrist blade and prepared for a breach. Little to my surprise the door opened just long enough for a flashbang to enter. My eyes widened as it went off and all I saw was white light.

"Aghhh!" I screamed as I backed up into a desk.

Still unable to see, I began to smell something horrible. Instantly my nose and my eyes began to burn as I soon was able to see through the light.

Struggling to stay on my feet, I soon tripped over myself and fell to the ground to spot a canister not far away releasing a thick yellow cloud of gas.

"Gas!?" I questioned as I began to look for another way out other then the front door.

With my time and options limited, I began to panic as I was unable to see around the room. The gas kept getting thicker and thicker, I had no other choice.

Running for the door, I bashed my way out into the hall to point my gun at the nearest target. To my surprise it was that fucker from the vehicle bay I stabbed. Our eyes locked, and unable to react fast due to the gas, he sent his elbow across the side of my head.

"BASH!"

Dropping the gun from the blow, I fell down and attempted to crawl while coughing.

"Ahuuk! Ahuuk! Wait!" I begged as I looked up at one of the soldiers who stood above me.

"BASH!"

Sending his boot up into my face, I was kicked onto my back.

Letting out a gag, I reopened my eyes to see a large bear standing over me. My eyes recognized him as he sent his boot down at me as I tried to get up. My eyes widened as I soon saw another white light.

**Archer's POV.**

"BASH!"

Watching as Gabe nearly kicked her head in, I ordered.

"That's enough. She's done."

Everyone stood around to look at her unconscious body. For she looked like our own. I was still debating if it was still really Hunter. But as I got down to look at her closely I clearly saw makeup along her eyes. It was mixing in with the blood from her newly dented head.

Checking to make sure she had a pulse still. I began to feel something else on her neck. Moving the bandana she had covering it, I widened my eyes to see a strange black device clamped around the skin on her throat. Gently I felt it and pulled it off without trouble. Looking up at the bear I asked.

"What is this?"

Gabe who was clearly happy; replied.

"A voice box. It a tool she uses to mimic voices."

"That would explain it." I said to myself as I looked back at the woman.

Standing on my feet, I ordered the men from Zulu team.

"Get her into our most guarded cell and lock it down. If she wakes up you have permission to knock her out again."

Nodding, the men waited as I got back down to take off her cuffs. As I pulled them off I widened my eyes at the length of the blades. They were as long as kitchen knives. Handing the gear over to Gabe I ordered him.

"Hold on to these. The rest of you! Secure this building and keep the Commander safe until further notice! We still have a shooter out there! I want him found!"

"Yes sir!" The men replied as I began to cough.

"Ahuuk! Ahuuk!" Blood splashed my hand as Gabe stated.

"You need medical attention sir."

Nodding I replied.

"I'm aware. Now focus on your job. You and Tap keep the Commander safe. You hear me?"

Nodding the pair replied.

"Yes sir."

Keeping my head up to their response, I made my way back down the main stairs and outside. I had a feeling Black was handling the sniper right now. If he wasn't; more of my men would be dead right now.

As I walked out into the burning sun, I heard a pair of feet running my way. Upon looking left I found it was another one of Black's men. I think his name was Leo. He looked concerned as he stopped in front of me to shout.

"Sir!"

"What is it? Where's Wreak?" I asked him as I began to worry.

"He's with Marx! He's been hit!" Instantly I felt my heart sink as he went on to say.

"The sniper he...?!" Pushing him out of the way, I ran towards the way he came. Men gathered around the back of the building and as I came into view they made room. My eyes were wide open in fear as I saw my friend laying on the ground motionless. Marx hoovered over him in tears as I stopped to say.

"Marx?"

Marx instantly looked back to see me standing there.

"Archer. I...I tried. I promise you I tried. But Wreak...he...?" Marx couldn't finish his sentence and I could barely believe it.

Getting down alongside Marx, I ran my hand to Wreak's neck. I could see my fingers shaking as I felt nothing more then silence coming from both my best friend and the group of soldiers around us. Marx continued to sob as I closed my eyes in disbelief. This couldn't be true. I told myself as I looked at his face. Beyond the blood he had his eyes opened and looking off in the distance. Turning to look up, I found he was staring at the sun. Clinching my fist, I slammed my hand into the ground. Marx watched as I let out my anger by hitting the concrete repeatedly. To the point where I began to bleed from my knuckles. After feeling the pain, I began to cry.

"Why?" I asked as I placed my hand on his chest.

With tears rolling down my face, I gently ran my fingers to his eyes to shut them softly. With his body now at peace, I forced myself back up. Marx kept to his side as I looked around at the men and women who were clearly upset at the loss we just suffered

"Secure the perimeter." I ordered.

With no one moving to my command I shouted.

"NOW!"

Instantly everyone began to break off and obey as Marx could still be heard crying over my fallen comrade.

Looking back at them with tears of my own still pooling down my face, I looked up at the sun as it slowly approached it's end.

**Black's POV, Five minutes later.**

"BASH!"

Kicking Jagger back with all my remaining power, I watched as he tumbled onto his nearly snapped spine. Blood spilled out from his mouth as I wiped my own off my face.

"Your lucky I can't kill you." I stated as I approached the finished snake.

Looking to me he replied.

"You won't get a word out of me Black. We both know that."

"You think I care?" I asked him as he then stated.

"When Gorgon finds out what has happened he and everyone else will be knocking down that gate."

"He won't find out till it's too late. And by then you and Ruby will be long gone."

"Fuck you!" He shouted as he spit up blood at me.

Sidestepping the notion, I replied.

"Remember. You asked for this you two faced prick!"

Widening his eyes as I sent forward my steel tipped boot, I hit his head with so much force I figured it would have a good chance at killing him on impact. But to my disappointment I watched as he kept on breathing even in his out cold state of mind.

"That venom is his savior." I said to myself as I looked back towards the edge of the roof.

Walking over, I looked down at the capital below. I had no clue if everything was okay now. Going to my comm I radioed in on channel three.

"Tap? Gabe? You there? Come in."

With a few seconds passing by, I soon got back.

"Captain. Tap here. You okay?"

"I'm fine." I replied as I looked back to Jagger who laid in the middle of the roof.

"How are things there? Where's Ruby?"

"Dealt with, fortunately for us. She trapped herself in and we managed to take her down. She's alive and Archer had her taken to a holding cell."

"And Raptor?"

"Safe." Replied Tap as I felt relief.

"Good. I knew you two would handle it. Is everyone else okay?"

Approaching Jagger I got back from Tap.

"We lost a few men to Ruby and Jagger. Including...Wreak." Widening my eyes, I questioned.

"How?"

"Jagger got a shot on him. Marx tried to save him boss. But it was too late. He's gone."

Running my hand along the top of my quills, I replied.

"Fuck. Alright well listen up. I'll be back soon. Tell Archer to be ready. We got work to do."

"Yes sir." Replied Tap as I closed the channel and looked back down at the bloody snake.

Sending my boot into his side I shouted.

"You motherfucker!"

With my anger boiling down, I refocused and looked towards the poor girl who was still asleep and tied down not too far away. Getting close I began to pat her cheek. Slowly she came through to see me.

"Black?"

"Hey there. Bout time we met each other. You okay?"

Looking around to see Jagger on the ground unmoving, she replied.

"I'm fine. But Ruby...she...?" Taking her shoulder I replied.

"She's finished. Archer and the others caught her."

"And Raptor?" She wondered as I smiled.

"He's safe and sound. Now come on. We need to get you back to the Capital. Can you stand?" I asked as she nodded.

"Yeah."

Getting her untied, I helped her on her feet. She didn't seem to remember she was basically naked. Taking off my vest, I handed it to her to urge.

"Cover up."

Remembering her state, she immediately began to panic as I walked over Jagger to approach his nest.

Pulling out the long blanket he had under his gear, I tossed it to Hunter as she got done putting on the vest.

"Thank you." She replied as I nodded and looked around the gear. Taking Jagger's rifle, I tossed it over my back and got down to pack his bag with everything around the area I could. Soon I did the same with Ruby's and got both the duffels wrapped around my back the same way. With Hunter looking at Jagger who now slept, I said.

"He's coming with us. Get heading down. I have a Humvee parked outside. I'll be there in a second with him."

Nodding as I got down to pick up my old partner, I gently took off his sunglasses and placed them in my pocket. After which, I got him up and over my shoulder. With the area clean and the sun setting, I knew it would be important to get back soon. With the way things are now after all that has happened, I'm sure someone was going to have to take control of Archer. He's bound to go insane with his best friend dead.

"Fuck. If I was only a little faster I maybe could have prevented that shot." I told myself as I soon reached the bottom floor and the Humvee beyond the front door. With Hunter in the front seat, I tossed Jagger in the back and began to the short trip back. I hope I would make it in time.

**Commander Mason's POV, Medical bay.**

Marx kept himself in a corner as I stood alongside Wreak who we had moved into one of the medical bays close to where we kept Raptor before. My hand rested on his chest as I nearly couldn't stand to know he was dead. Wreak of all people.

"How was I going to tell Raptor?" I wondered as I heard someone entering the room. Looking back I saw it was Archer. Blood still dripped out from his mouth as he stated.

"It's not your fault."

Marx still kept his head down in shame as I asked.

"Are you okay Major? You look hurt."

Nodding he replied.

"I'll live."

I wasn't going to push him. This was a near impossible moment none of us saw coming. Slowly approaching my side, we both began to stare at Wreak.

"Why him?" Wondered Archer as I shook my head to reply.

"It's not fair is it?"

"This fucking war is going to be the death of us all." Stated Archer as we heard from Marx behind us.

"What are we going to tell Raptor?"

Keeping our eyes on Wreak who was now at peace, Archer replied.

"The truth. That's all we can tell him."

With emotion high, and time dwindling. The room went silent.

**mT Shadow.**


	82. Chapter 82

**Love Struck Delusion**

**Chapter 82 – For The Time Will Be Soon.**

**Black's POV, Iraq Capital.**

Pulling into the Capital, I made haste for the nearest spot to park. As I pulled in Hunter and I saw men leading body bags outside the building.

"Oh my god." Muttered Hunter as I shut my eyes for a second to think of what to say.

With time nearing it's end I said in a low tone.

"At least we didn't lose Raptor. That's all that mattered. They signed on for it."

Hunter went silent as I moved my hand over to her arm. Looking me in the eyes now I urged her.

"Don't be upset with what I have to tell you. It's important before you go in there blind."

In confusion Hunter questioned.

"What are you talking about?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"Before I reached you on that roof. Jagger got a shot off down here."

"So?" She replied still in loss for words.

Keeping my eyes on her; I just came out and said it.

"Wreak was hit."

Instantly her eyes widened as I finished.

"He's dead. I'm sorry."

I saw the look she now held on her face. As a fellow comrade who also lost friends in my life, I knew the best thing to do.

Slowly taking away my hand, I got the door opened and stepped out from the humvee. Hunter remained seated in shock as I opened up the back to retake a hold over all the gear. With the rifle being the last thing I grabbed, I looked back to Hunter to state.

"I'm going to take him inside. You should go get some rest. Nothing good will come from seeing him. Trust me, I know what your going through right now."

With her eyes watering, I took my chance to grab Jagger and go. The best thing for her was to be alone now.

Pulling the out cold snake out from the back of the humvee, I tossed him over my shoulder and made my way for the entrance to the capital.

**Commander Mason's POV.**

With Archer and Black's men in front of the desk, we tried to think about what to do now that Wreak was gone. As silence was our best answer, the door leading inside was opened.

Standing up from my seat, I widened my eyes to see Black himself marching in with a man over his shoulder and a huge sniper rifle on his back along with two duffel bags. Everyone of his men widened there eyes as Archer showed nothing but rage.

"Captain!" Shouted Leo as he got the man down on the ground to look at myself and Archer.

"I already heard about Wreak. I'm sorry I was too late."

"Who is that Black?" Asked Archer in a serious tone as he approached the snake who rested under our feet.

Ordering his men to keep silent, Black replied.

"Jagger."

"Is he the one who killed Wreak?" Asked Archer as he looked into Black's eyes.

Holding his ground Black replied with a single nod.

"Yes."

Everyone watched as Archer clutched his fists at the answer he was given. I knew what was bound to happen. Getting close to Archer, I urged him.

"Save your anger Major. Is he alive Black?"

Nodding he replied.

"Barely. But ya, he's alive. What do you want to do with him?"

Immediately Archer replied.

"I wana fucking kill him. Right now."

Shaking my head I replied in force.

"You won't do such a thing Archer. Black? Take Jagger to the holding cells. The men there will take over."

"Yes sir." Replied Black as he reached for Jagger's body.

Watching as Black tossed him back over his shoulder. I looked over to Archer who was clearly mindset on revenge. Looking to Black's men I ordered.

"Go to your posts, please."

Obeying, I watched as the three men made their way after their leader. Leaving me with Archer who muttered through his rage.

"I'm not going to let him live Mason. Not going to fucking happen."

Taking his shoulder I replied.

"That's fine. But getting some answers comes first. After that you can do as you please. Do we understand each other Major?" I asked him as he tried his best to calm down. After some violent breaths he replied.

"Fine. But after that you don't hold me back."

Nodding was my only answer. I knew Archer was going to be this way. After I get what I want he can do as he wants.

Leaving me alone in the office not soon after, I tried to refocus on the situation at hand. With Wreak dead and Raptor still unable to do anything, I'm left here with no able body to take command. I should hand it over to Archer but he's unstable.

Looking to the ceiling I had to make a decision soon. The Rebellion can't go leaderless.

Standing up after my choice was made, I took care to leave the office. This wasn't going to be easy.

**Raptor's POV.**

"Ughhh?" Opening my eyes once again to find myself in bed, I took the time to look around before making a move. This time I only saw two men around me. I recognized the faces as they both looked towards the door leading into the room.

With Marx not around to jab me with another shot, I slowly forced my body to move. Using what little power I had, I leaned up out of bed.

"Aghh! Fuck me...ahhhhh."

Immediately turning around Gabe shouted in surprise.

"Raptor!? Hold on!"

Standing up out of their seats, the two came to my aid to help me sit up. After a few more seconds of pain I said.

"Thank you."

"Are you okay?" Wondered Tap as I felt completely drugged up.

"Not really. Feels like my chest might cave in at any moment. What happened? Is everything okay?"

Both of them looked at one another. I sensed something amiss.

"Black and the others rescued you from Linnen. Vector...Vector didn't make it."

Shutting my eyes I replied.

"I'm sorry. It wasn't worth my life that he died."

"It's not your fault Raptor." Stated Gabe as I remained silent.

Keeping their focus on me Tap went on to state.

"You're in bad shape. That doctor of yours said you have a few broken ribs, a cracked jaw, two wounds in your hands and feet, and ahhhh...your ear."

With my eyes looking to my hands to see the wounds barely there, I reached up slowly for my bandaged ear. I remembered the pain of losing it. With a shake of my head I asked while moving my foot out from the covers.

"What happened to the wounds? They looked almost healed."

Nodding Gabe replied.

"The Captain gave you a shot of his venom. It's like a stimulant."

"Viper venom?" I questioned as he nodded.

"Yeah. How'd you know?"

Letting out a sigh I replied.

"Let's just say I had that stuff before in my body. Not a fun trip it puts you on when your on the brink of death."

Both Gabe and Tap continued to stare at me as I attempted to get out of bed. The second my legs got over the edge I heard the door behind me open. Looking back for a second I saw it was Black. His eyes widened and quickly he ran to my side to go under my arm.

"What the hell are you doing? You can't be moving this fast."

Hearing my bones snapping like twigs as I now stood straight with his help, I replied.

"I'm fine."

"Your fucked up. Fine is okay and all, but the way your in right now isn't good. You need to rest." Stated Black as I looked over at him with a smirk.

"Slipping me some of that shit you use isn't good ether. But I never had a choice did I?"

Black let out a sigh as I urged him.

"Don't worry. I know why you did it. I'm sure when you found me I wasn't in any condition to hike it back here. Let's just forget about it. Okay?"

Nodding after some thought, Black went on to say.

"I wanted to talk to you about that by the way. The venom I gave you, it...?!"

With the door opening again, we all looked back to see Mason standing there. He almost looked surprised to see me standing up. But with little emotion in his voice he said to the sight before him.

"Nice to know your awake Raptor."

I knew Mason for years. He would be thrilled naturally to see me standing so soon after everything I've been through. With a confused tone I replied.

"Nice to know your so concerned. What's going on out there Mason?"

Shutting the door behind him he replied.

"A lot has happened. Some good, some...bad."

His words made me go silent as Black rotated me his way. Once I was comfortable Mason went on to say.

"As you know, Black and the others managed to get you out of Pakistan before it was too late. They all deserve medals. But after they got you back here Linnen already sent someone after to retrieve you."

"Who?" I asked in concern as Black answered for him.

"A team I had the pleasure of working with during my time with G.U.N's Users division. They are the best of the best. The most highly trained killers in all of the world in one squad. Two of those members came after you. But thanks to some planning and some effort, we managed to stop them before they could get to you here."

"Are they dead?" I asked to be sure as Mason shook his head.

"We managed to bring them in alive for the most part. Archer had them moved to the holding cells for interrogation."

This all sounded like good news to me, but I knew something was wrong. Giving Mason a lost look I questioned.

"You don't sound happy one bit about any of this. What happened? Where's Archer and Wreak?"

Lowering his eyes Mason replied.

"Archer is out making sure the area around the Capital is secure. We don't know for sure yet if the two we captured are alone."

"And Wreak? Hunter?"

Mason was slow on the response. My heart began to pick up pace as I didn't get an answer to my question. Looking to Black who still held a firm grip over me, I asked again.

"Where is Wreak?"

Black had his eyes shut as I now looked to Gabe and Tap who held the other side of the room now. Nether of them dared to answer me as I looked back to Mason who had his head lowered even more then before. Now getting serious; I ordered with what little power I had in my voice.

"Tell me where he is Mason!"

With a few seconds passing after my command, I pushed off Black to limp my way to Mason directly. Moving my head so that it was forced in his way, I shouted.

"Mason!"

Carefully he looked into my eyes to reply.

"I'm so sorry Raptor. Wreak...he...he didn't make it."

I can't explain the way my mind and my heart snapped. If you asked the direction it tore I wouldn't be able to tell you. All I can say was that my eyes widened wider then they ever had before. The last time I experience an emotion like this was when Shadow died. But this? It was like a living hell all over again for my state of mind. In denial I replied.

"Your lying. Your fucking lying Mason. You fucking son of a bitch. You think this is funny?"

Black slowly came behind me to grab my shoulder. I was shaking it was that bad. This couldn't be true. It had to be a lie. Mason kept silent as I began to wonder.

"Please tell me your joking Mason. For the love of god please!" I begged as he shut his eyes.

Looking to Black now with tears rolling down my face, I asked.

"Where?"

Mason instantly replied.

"Medical bay. Room 4."

Without another word I moved passed Mason and to the door. Each step I took was painful, but I couldn't stand here without seeing it for myself. With Black keeping close he urged.

"Let me help you Raptor."

"No!" I shouted in defiance as I moved out of the room and into the hall.

With only my combat cargos covering me, I forced my own way forward. Hunter was just entering her room and with wide and wet eyes she spotted me. With the short glance I had I saw she had a bloody nose and a bruise on her right cheek. And for some reason she covered herself with a blanket. I didn't stop to ask though as she shouted.

"Raptor?!"

Ignoring her, I made my way to the stairs. Black kept himself closer now as I heard my legs snap with each step downwards. The men and women around the Capital all stared at me as I soon reached the bottom to head right into the medical bay. Seeing room 4 down the hall, I picked up my speed and bashed into the door to find Marx over a bed. Caught off guard, he turned to face the door.

"Raptor? What are you doing out of bed? How are you even awake? You shouldn't be...!?"

During his rant I had more then enough time to run at him and grab him by the collar of his shirt. Marx now panicked as I ordered.

"Stand down!"

With him firmly obeying me, I looked to my left at the bed to widen my eyes.

"Wreak?" I mumbled as I saw him laying in the bed motionless.

"Raptor I...?" Marx tried to explain, but in anger I pushed him into Black who stood close behind. Marx held his mouth closed as I now focused on one of the few people I considered a brother. He laid there with a blood splattered face and even colder skin as I went to touch him.

With tears dropping onto the bedsheets, I questioned.

"How did this happen? How did you of all people end up like this?"

With Mason and a few others now by the door watching, I looked to Black who replied in a soft tone.

"The G.U.N soldier I brought in pulled the trigger on your friend. I'm sorry. I wasn't fast enough to stop it from happening."

My hands shook as I looked to Marx to question in rage.

"You couldn't do a fucking THING!?"

With his eyes watering and his body reacting in self defense, he replied.

"I tried! I really did Raptor! Look at him! I couldn't do anything!"

"You fucking...!" Stopping in my tracks, I rushed Black and took a grip over his M9 that rested in his holster. In an instant Black panicked and grabbed me by the arm to shout.

"Commander!"

Pushing Marx into the nearby wall, I tried to point the gun his way. Black struggled to restrain me as I slowly began to feel only regret and everlasting sadness entering my body. With his body now blocking Marx's, I gently fell onto my knees, releasing the gun into his hand. Taking it away and placing it back in his holster, Black got down to look me in the eyes as I cried.

"I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! This is all my fucking fault!"

Marx was shaking at the sight of me as I clearly scared him half to death. Black on the other hand replied.

"Stop! You didn't do this to him Commander. Look at me!" He ordered me as I slowly looked up.

With his hands on my shoulders he said in faith.

"None of this is your doing. Wreak died doing what he planned to do. Protect you. That's all he ever cared about. Can't you see that?" He asked me as I looked to Marx who also continued to cry in sadness.

"I'm sorry."

"It's not your fault Raptor." Replied Marx as I was being told the same thing over and over again.

"Stand up Commander." Ordered Black as he helped me up from my slump.

"Now isn't the time to be doing this. You need to rest. Grieving over him won't bring him back now."

Looking back to Wreak, I turned to face him. Approaching the bedside, I leaned in to mutter.

"I'll end this war Wreak. I promised you that. It will happen. I will save this country. I promise you. So long as I'm alive you won't have died in vein. I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry Wreak. I'm sorry this happened. But I want you to know I love you. You were like a brother to me. I won't ever forget it. I wont ever forget you. I swear to god. I swear!"

Black gently reached for my hand and in a careful manner he urged.

"Come on Raptor. He knows."

With my hand softly feeling his face goodbye, I submitted to Black and turned to head away with him. Mason and the others moved aside as I was now guided back upstairs and to my room. Once we were there Black shut the door and locked it. With my head and all my emotions in my hands, I grabbed my nearby lamp and tossed it at the wall. Black stood by and watched as I screamed.

"AGHHHHHHHHHHH!"

**Hunter's POV.**

After getting myself some clothes and a little motivation. I managed to step back into the hall to hear.

"AGHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Instantly looking to Raptor's room, I heard a loud bang and slowly began to make my way to his door.

"Raptor?" I whispered in confusion as I heard more bangs and what sounded like glass breaking from inside his room.

Pinning my ear to the door I heard another voice shout.

**Black's POV.**

"Commander!"

Raptor had lost it. After a lamp, a few picture frames, and even his nightstand, I began to step in when I saw him go for his nearby TV. But completely ignoring me, Raptor sent it to the wall with all his power. Not to my surprise he fell over in pain not to long after. Tears continued to roll down his eyes as I took my chance to get close to him.

Taking him once again by his shoulder, I said softly into his ear.

"Stop. It isn't worth it."

"He was my fucking brother!"

"Hurting yourself isn't the answer!" I shouted now as he looked over into my eyes to question.

"Than what is!? Huh?! What is the answer?! You stand there and tell me how to handle losing one of the only people I had left to care about in this fucked up world!"

"You keep looking ahead! You can't let his death get in the way of what you promised him!"

"I don't plan on letting that get in my way Black! I plan on killing the son of a bitch who took his life! Then I plan on marching my way over to Pakistan and spiking Linnen's head on a fucking pipe!"

"Not in your condition your not. Even with the venom I gave you, you still need to rest."

"You can't stop me." Stated Raptor in a serious tone as I turned my head to the side to reply.

"I beg to differ. And I don't wana hurt you. There are still things I need to know about my sister and I have a feeling you know I'm not like every other soldier around here. I don't praise you like a god. I see you for who you are Raptor. That's why I respect you. You think I'm still here just for Amy?"

Looking into my eyes now with silence across his face, I went on to answer my own question.

"I'm here cause I wana support this. This...war you have with the world. And cause I think of you as a friend I will do anything to make sure you don't get yourself killed. The Middle East needs you Raptor."

"It needed Wreak too." Stated Raptor as I nodded once to reply.

"And it still has him. Every person who believes in this cause as much as he did will always be with us. You need to see that for yourself. He may be gone in body and mind but he is with you in spirit. It may sound dumb, but I lost men and I lost friends just like you have in my life. Take Vector for example. He died to not only save you but to protect me. You think I had a choice in what he did? No, I didn't. He did what he did because he believed that was his chance to make his mark. His difference. And because of his sacrifice he did just that."

Raptor gently lowered his head as I went on to say.

"You can feel sad all you want about Wreak dying. But somewhere in that head of yours you know the truth I just told you. He died doing what he knew was right. The longer you avoid that reality? The longer you suffer inside. Spend some time and think about that. Your a god damn leader and a god damn figure of hope to this whole country. Yes Wreak wasn't the first and he won't be the last. The sooner you understand the sooner you can get back on your feet and continue to do what you do best."

Now looking into my eyes I finished with a bold ending.

"Lead us to victory. Lead us to hope. Lead us...to freedom."

Raptor with wet eyes now looked lost in my words. I knew it wouldn't kick in right away. I knew I would have to give him time. Knowing this I urged him.

"Get some rest. Think what I said over. I know you want revenge, and you'll get it. But now isn't the time to lose yourself in it. We need you. I need you. You understand me?"

It took a few moments but Raptor began to nod. Soon he muttered through his cracked voice.

"Yes. I understand."

"I'm locking your room for the night. I'll have Gabe and Tap outside guarding the entrance. Come tomorrow morning, if you want, I'll explain everything that happened while you were asleep. Till then though I got to go figure some stuff out on my own for a bit. Despite the peace right now I gotta go see Archer. Like you right now; he's being mislead by his anger of losing Wreak. Someone has to make sure he doesn't do anything rash."

"Be careful." Urged Raptor as he now focused deeply into my eyes.

Nodding I replied.

"I will. Get to bed now. I'll see you in the morning."

Slowly pulling himself into the bed with what little energy he had left, I waited till he was laying down to leave. Once he was however, I made my way out the door to shut it behind me. Once locked, I turned to see Hunter no more then a few feet away with a look on her face that made me question the thoughts on her mind. Staring at one another, I knew something was bond to be said.

**mT Shadow.**


End file.

Sonic the Hedgehog, Romance, Suspense